《Fall into CEO’s Love Trap》


 Chapter 1 Being Cheated On

    Cecilia Glendon had just learned ten minutes ago that her husband of three years had cheated on her.


    It was Saturday, a day off, but she had to go to the studio because there was a problem there, so she left her sleeping husband, Oswin Garcia, and drove to the studio.


    But as she opened the door to walk in, she heard Oswin Garcia¡¯s voice from the bedroom:


    ¡°The old woman has left, when are youing over?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body trembled, who was Oswin Garcia talking to? And, who was the old woman he was talking about?


    ¡°I hate ¡­ I¡¯ll be here soon, you miss me that much?¡± He also turned on the amplified voice, this female voice came out Cecilia Glendon blushed more white.


    The reason is that she heard the voice of her studio member Crystal Taylor, who likes to hook up with men, Oswin Garcia has only been to her studio once, when exactly did the two of them hook up?


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to rush in and tear the faces of this couple, but her rational nature made her turn her feet and leave, closing the door very gently when she left.


    By the time Cecilia Glendon reacted, she had already driven away.


    Cecilia Glendon angrily called her best friend Debby White: ¡°Oswin Garcia is fucking cheating on her! I¡¯m divorcing him and you need to figure out how to minimize my losses.¡±


    Debby White is awyer who specializes in divorce cases.


    ¡°What, Oswin Garcia is cheating on you? I told you not to recruit Crystal Taylor into the studio, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Debby White froze for a moment at the news, ¡°If it¡¯s true that he cheated on you, then you should collect evidence of his cheating, audio and video!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You help me to buy a webcam, Oswin Garcia actually brought Crystal Taylor home, the thought of them once in that Taylor bed sex I feel sick!¡±


    Listen to Oswin Garcia¡¯s voice on the phone, the two of them must have gotten it on!


    ¡°Come on don¡¯t feel too bad, where are you, I¡¯lle over and keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°No, leave me alone.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this when the car has been parked in front of the hotel often go to work, because the work needs so simply booked a long-term suite here.


    When she got out of the car, Cecilia Glendon handed the keys to the staff to park the car, and entered the elevator with a body full of anger, and the elevator door was just about to close when a man and a woman came in.


    The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful, but Cecilia Glendon found it incongruous because the man was too handsome to be easily forgotten, while the woman was much lighter.


    As soon as she came in, the woman said to the man as if no one was watching: ¡°Can¡¯t you stay here with me? I can¡¯t easilye over once.¡±


    The man said indifferently: ¡°There are guests.¡±


    Hearing this Cecilia Glendon raised her eyebrows and looked up and down at the man, it was a pity that he was such a handsome man with such a good body, but he was a male prostitute.


    They also went to the 31st floor, Cecilia Glendon deliberately a step behind, standing at the elevator door did not move, from the pocket to feel a cigarette out and light in the mouth.


    When the man came back, he looked at Cecilia Glendon when he saw that she was still here.


    Cecilia Glendon put the cigarette in her fingertips and let out a cry: ¡°How much is the package for you?¡± Since Oswin Garcia cheated on her, there was no need for her to hold out for him.


    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes at the emboldened woman.


    Cecilia Glendon snorted: ¡°It¡¯s just a male prostitute, and you¡¯re afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay for it? How about giving you 100, 000 for a day ofpany?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes deepened with anger, but he hooked his lips and stepped forward to Cecilia Glendon and said, ¡°How about a million dors to stay with me for a day?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon kindly smiled, and once the words fell, she put a cigarette in her hand and directly hugged Abbott Benson¡¯s neck and kissed him.


    Oswin Garcia betrayed Cecilia Glendon, and Cecilia Glendon did not want to keep anything for him. Besides, this male prostitute in front of him was a thousand times better than Oswin Garcia in every way, and more importantly, he was going to pay her a million dors, so why not?


    Cecilia Glendon hasn¡¯t done it with Oswin Garcia for a long time because of her busy schedule, she doesn¡¯t know if Oswin Garcia cheated because of this, but she doesn¡¯t care now ¡­All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hiss ¡­


    ¡°Concentrate.¡± Abbott Benson nibbled on her shoulder while pushing in harder.


    He was so good in bed that she climbed on his shoulders erotically and voluntarily pressed her body against his, unable to stop herself from grunting twice in the depths of her love.


    When he came out of the shower, Cecilia Glendon was leaning against the bed and smoking.


    The way she smoked was extraordinarily seductive.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s your name? Which store? Next time I go, I¡¯ll order you again.¡± Cecilia Glendon squinted and saw hime out and askedzily.


    Abbott Benson hooked his lips: ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I know about you? Are you famous?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked rhetorically, although he did look familiar, but she was so face-blind that she couldn¡¯t really remember anyone she had only seen once or twice.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t answer, but reopened the towel and pressed in: ¡°No? Then do it until you do.¡±


    *


    At night, Cecilia Glendon stood alone in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window of her room, her curly hair in her hand and a cigarette in her hand, staring coldly at the city.


    She had married Oswin Garcia out of love, but that love had worn off in the three years of marriage.


    When she first learned that Oswin Garcia had cheated on her, she was not sad, but resentful, he liked other women and asked her for a divorce!


    She admitted that she didn¡¯t love Oswin Garcia anymore, that¡¯s why she had sex with the prostitute, but that didn¡¯t mean she had to divorce him peacefully, at least she didn¡¯t want to cheat on Oswin Garcia before she found out he was cheating on her.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath to get rid of the knot in her stomach and turned to pour herself a drink when she saw a note on the nightstand from the man who had left it: ¡°Come see me tomorrow.¡±


    Without blinking, she crumpled the note into a ball and threw it in the trash. She had forgotten what the man looked like, and he hadn¡¯t left a phone number or name.


    Cecilia Glendon got a ss of wine, sat on the carpet and tilted her head to drink, suddenly nced through the floor to see the billboard hanging on the building across the street, the man on the billboard wore a suit and tie, his hair was meticulouslybed, his body was straight, his side face was firm and calm. Sharp and stern.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth twitched, and when she thought of the man she had slept with before, her face was suddenly unpleasant.


    That man was Abbott Benson?


    She said how it looked so familiar!

 Chapter 2: Domestic Abuse

    There has always been a rumor in Greenwich that anyone can be messed with, just not Benson¡¯s.


    If you have to mess with Benson¡¯s, then don¡¯t mess with Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson is 28 years old, he was in charge of the Benson business on the verge of copse two years ago, but he took over just two years to do the Benson up again, and also stronger than the original the Benson, so Abbott Benson is also known as the Benson Master.


    Cecilia Glendon barely swallowed the red wine in her mouth, trembling hands just ready to go to get the phone, the screen lit up, Debby White¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Hello ¡­¡±


    ¡°I got the stuff for you, it arrives tomorrow, when are youing over to pick it up, or should I send it to you?¡± Debby White didn¡¯t notice the difference in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over and get it myself.¡± Cecilia Glendon is still immersed in a deep fear of Abbott Benson, ¡°Eh, ask you a question, do you know Abbott Benson?¡±


    ¡°The Benson Master, who does not know ah.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Why, why ask him for a good reason? But the Benson Master is still single, and if you want to find a man to go back and piss off Oswin Garcia, I think the Benson Master is the perfect choice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone with a shaky hand, then looked back at the sheets she had rolled with Abbott Benson only a short time ago and covered her face in pain.


    She just hoped Abbott Benson wouldn¡¯t remember her!


    After all, he must be surrounded by many women, such as the one before.


    While Cecilia Glendon was thinking, her cell phone rang again and she picked it up.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body shuddered when she saw the word ¡°husband¡± on the memo.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tone was cold as she picked up the phone.


    Oswin Garcia asked unhappily, ¡°What time is it and why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡±


    ¡°Something came up, I¡¯m not going home tonight.¡± Cecilia Glendon suppressed her anger and tried to speak to Oswin Garcia in a calm voice.


    If it was the old Oswin Garcia, he would have been able to hear that something was wrong with Cecilia Glendon, but now all his thoughts were on other people, even if Cecilia Glendon died he wouldn¡¯t have shed a single tear for her, maybe even pped his hands and hailed it.


    ¡°Mom¡¯sing over, you¡¯ll be home early tomorrow.¡± Oswin Garcia hung up the phone after saying one sentence indifferently.


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment listening to hisst words, Oswin Garcia¡¯s mother wasing over, which meant they were being pushed to have another baby.


    After three years of marriage, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s belly hadn¡¯t moved and her mother-inw was very unhappy with her because of this, and she kept saying that in the past she could have given her husband a concubine or something.


    She remembered that her mother-inw had answered her phone several times before, so I¡¯m afraid she knew about Oswin Garcia¡¯s affair and helped him hide it.


    * The next morning


    The next morning, Cecilia Glendon drove straight home and as soon as she entered the house, she heard her mother-inw talking to Oswin Garcia.


    ¡°I said when are you two going to leave? Her belly hasn¡¯t moved in three years, we can¡¯t dy any longer!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the right time.¡± Oswin Garcia said.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned hard, Oswin Garcia meant ¡­ that he had a n to deal with her?


    She deliberately mmed the door loudly, and the two people inside the living room who were talking fell silent.


    ¡°Where did you gost night and stay out at night?¡± As soon as her mother-inw saw her, she questioned coldly, ¡°It¡¯s strange that you can have children when you leave Xiao Ran alone at home.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nced at her mother-inw coldly, ¡°This is our business, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Hearing Cecilia Glendon say this, Oswin Garcia suddenly face ck: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, how do you talk to my mother?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my temper, I can leave if I don¡¯t like it.¡± Cecilia Glendon had been suppressing the whole night, now she couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore, but she was afraid that she might say too much, so she could only grit her teeth and turn around and walk towards the bedroom, just before she reached the bedroom door she remembered that Oswin Garcia had rolled around with Crystal Taylor on this bed, her stomach felt nauseous, and she turned around and walked towards the guest room.


    Before she closed the door, she heard her mother-inw using her, ¡°Talking to me like that in the morning when you¡¯re eating a gun!¡±


    ¡°Ignore her, she¡¯s a psycho.¡± Oswin Garcia scolded.


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s strong heart still hurt a little. Oswin Garcia had held her in his hands in college for fear of dropping her, and now they hade to this point.


    Debby White brought her something in the afternoon that she had almost forgotten about.


    Debby White came when Oswin Garcia was not at home, she helped Cecilia Glendon to install all the cameras, all pinhole cameras, Oswin Garcia thatck of heart certainly can not see.


    Debby White didn¡¯t stay long and left after installing the cameras. Cecilia Glendon continued to sleep in the guest room, but to her surprise, Oswin Garcia suddenly came back in the evening, bringing Crystal Taylor with her.


    Cecilia Glendon sensed something was wrong when they came in. She hid her phone in her clothes and looked at them warily, ¡°Crystal Taylor, what are you doing in my house?¡±


    And Oswin Garcia¡¯s hand was still clutching Crystal Taylor, whose whole body was burrowing into Oswin Garcia¡¯s arms: ¡°Your house? Not anytime soon.¡± She said this with a smug smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that Cecilia Glendon did not feel surprised by her rtionship with Crystal Taylor, Oswin Garcia knew that Cecilia Glendon already understood their rtionship.


    Oswin Garcia took out the divorce papers and handed them to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, sign it and we¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, red angrily at the pair of dogs, and sneered, ¡°You would be so kind as to agree to a divorce with me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re old enough to get a divorce, so let¡¯s get along.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed coldly: ¡°Fuck you and goodbye.¡± She pulled the divorce agreement and skimmed the contents of the agreement, only to see that it said that Cecilia Glendon had to give up Vivian Studios and change the legal representative to Oswin Garcia, and that she had to leave the family?


    ¡°Oswin Garcia, your conscience is eaten by dogs! I¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years and you¡¯re forcing me to sign this divorce agreement for a bitch!¡± Cecilia Glendon shouted in anger.


    Crystal Taylor pped Cecilia Glendon in the face as soon as she heard her call her a bitch: ¡°Who are you calling a bitch, Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t be shameless!


    ¡°Crystal Taylor, doesn¡¯t it feel good to sleep with a man I don¡¯t want? You bitches and dogs are a perfect match, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon mocked over her red face, blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, making her face white.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± This time it was Oswin Garcia who hit Cecilia Glendon, and he hit her harder than Crystal Taylor, kicking her in the body with every kick, causing her to fall to the ground, unable to move.


    Cecilia Glendon tried desperately to run outside, Crystal Taylor came to pull her, she bit on Crystal Taylor¡¯s hand, Crystal Taylor screamed in pain.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Oswin Garcia saw this, simply picked up the cup on the table next to Cecilia Glendon and hit her head hard, Cecilia Glendon was immediately beaten head bleeding, she fell to the ground and could not move, mouth constantly hissing in pain.


    ¡°Leave her alone, starve her for a few days and she¡¯ll be honest.¡± Crystal Taylor took Oswin Garcia¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next room.¡±


    Oswin Garcia stopped and walked out the door with her in his arms, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before Cecilia Glendon heard the sounds of a man and woman fighting in the next room, and as shey on the floor with blood spilling from the corners of her mouth, she wanted to call for help!


    But when she struggled to pull her phone out of her clothes before she could dial the phone out, a string of unfamiliar numbers called in.

 Chapter 3 Saved Her

    Whoever was calling at this time was a lifesaver for Cecilia Glendon!


    Before she had a chance to speak, a man¡¯s low voice came on the other end: ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon only thought the voice sounded familiar but couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it before for a while but couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°No matter who you are ¡­ as long as you save me, I will pay you ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her teeth and struggled to say.


    The man on the other end was silent for a moment: ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at ¡­¡± before Cecilia Glendon could finish her sentence the door to the room was suddenly opened and the faces of Crystal Taylor and Oswin Garcia appeared in her eyes again.


    ¡°How dare you call someone!¡± Oswin Garcia saw the phone in her hand and rushed over to snatch it and throw it on the floor and stomp on it.


    ¡°I told you I heard you right.¡± Crystal Taylor, wearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s pajamas, leaned against the door and sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die a horrible death!¡± Cecilia Glendon slumped to the floor, her eyes seeming to turn into sharp des as she red at them both.


    It was her carelessness that got her into their way, otherwise how could the two of them have pushed themselves to this point!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you beg for your life and die.¡± Oswin Garcia coldly said, suddenly pinched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s chin forced her Taylor opened her mouth and fed a pill.


    The pill melted in her mouth so that Cecilia Glendon did not even have time to vomit.


    Her thoughts quicklypsed, what was Oswin Garcia feeding her? Did he want to kill himself!


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know if she was dead or not, but she remembered seeing a tall familiar figure barge in, kick Oswin Garcia over, and carry her away.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon woke up again in the hospital, she opened her eyes and touched all the white, her mind suddenly recalled all that happened before she passed out.


    The things Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor had done to her were all too vivid, she was shaking with anger and her eyes were red, she would not let those two bitches go!


    ¡°Awake?¡± A nice male voice sounded, just a short distance away.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the voice and saw Abbott Benson sitting by the window, wearing only a white shirt and ck pants, looking at her with azy expression.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me.¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, ¡°What, you want to pull up your pants and deny it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    Abbott Benson: ¡°On the phone you said you¡¯d pay me if I saved you.¡±


    ¡°How much money do you want?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m short of money?¡± He asked rhetorically.


    Cecilia Glendon was silent.


    She had nothing to offer Abbott Benson but money.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned and looked at Abbott Benson in amazement for a long time before she sneered, ¡°Are you serious? Want me? I¡¯m an old married woman, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°If 25 is old, then I should be considered an old man.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned: ¡°And you looked me up?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to check to know the fame of your time big designer.¡± Abbott Benson gave a light hum.


    Cecilia Glendon is the most famous young designer in Greenwich, at the age of 25 she became the disciple of the famous designer Brooke, she is very popr, even overshadowed her husband, plus is a workaholic, it is no wonder Oswin Garcia to cheat.


    After all, a woman like Crystal Taylor does make men feel protective.


    ¡°I¡¯m divorcing Oswin Garcia.¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly, ¡°I now have enough evidence to prove that Oswin Garcia cheated on me in marriage andmitted domestic violence.¡±


    She was d she had set up the cameras and everything, everything Oswin Garcia had done to her yesterday was recorded on them.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK ¡­ to get a divorce,¡± Abbott Benson coughed lightly, ¡°but he¡¯ll probably have to limp along.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Why?¡±


    Abbott BensonTaylor mouth was about to speak, the ward suddenly rushed in a woman, apanied by her crying voice: ¡°Are you okay? That bitch Oswin Garcia actually dare to hit you! I¡¯ll beat him until his underwear are gone!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze and grabbed Debby White¡¯s hand, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Someone called me and told me you were here ¡­¡± Debby White¡¯s eyes were still red and as she said this she saw Abbott Benson sitting off to the side and her eyes widened in shock ¡°Am I in the wrong ward?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it, call me if you need anything.¡± Abbott Benson got up, picked up his jacket that was resting on the arm of the chair, said indifferently, and then walked out without looking at Debby White.


    Until the door of the room closed, Debby White said: ¡°I go, how do you hook up with the Benson Master! I said why did you suddenly ask the Benson Master about it yesterday, you wouldn¡¯t have abducted him for sex, would you?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body hurts a lot, just now Abbott Benson here did not have the heart to shout pain, ¡°you help me see, my body these injuries can be counted as evidence of domestic violence?¡±


    Debby White took a closer look at the injuries on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body. Not only did she have bruises on her face, but she also had bruises all over her body, and a few of them were bloody, so she was beaten.


    ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, what is?¡± Debby White said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get a doctor¡¯s certificate in a moment, you go back to the video again once the adjustment will be fine!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon sank a breath, her heart felt like a stone had fallen.


    Debby White looked at her body full of injuries, heartbroken: ¡°At the beginning, I told you not to marry Oswin Garcia, you insisted on marrying, this is only a few years ah, this happened, you do not know how this love road is ¡­ first Anna Brown and now Oswin Garcia ¡­¡±


    Debby White rambled on, not noticing that she had just said a name that had not been mentioned for a long time, and only after she saw the stiff look on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face did she realize that she had reacted.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, tell me the truth ¡­ do you still have Anna Brown on your mind?¡± Debby White asked.


    Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyes, could not see what was in her mind, half a long time, Debby White heard her voice: ¡°I still remember him for what, we are both married for so many years each.¡±


    Debby White bit her lower lip: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell your mother about that? I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll help you if you tell her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Mrs. Taylor now, not Mrs. Toki.¡± Cecilia Glendon lifted her face and pale hooked her lips in a smile, her stomach was now in a pang, thinking of the medicine Oswin Garcia had fed her yesterday, probably from the stomach-clearing operation.


    Debby White wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t after seeing those smiles on her face.


    Cecilia Glendon had nned to go back for the evidence once she was better, but within two days, she and her studio were suddenly in the headlines.


    Her newly designed drawings were stolen and published by who knows who, and Cecilia Glendon took the me for giarism.

 Chapter 4: We’ll see

    When Cecilia Glendon heard about it, she hardly had to wonder who it was, it was Crystal Taylor.


    It was easy for her and Oswin Garcia to work together to steal her manuscript.


    Cecilia Glendon was immediately discharged from the hospital and found herself less angry than she thought she would be after what she had gone through.


    She walked out of the hospital and was about to take a taxi when someone suddenly called her name: ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    The voice was not unfamiliar to Cecilia Glendon, but rather she remembered it very well.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She clenched her fists and turned around to see Gail Brown standing not far behind her.


    Gail Brown was still as well dressed as she remembered, and she was walking towards her yfully in a little dress.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Gail Brown came closer, the look of mockery on her face Cecilia Glendon could see clearly, she looked Cecilia Glendon up and down, ¡°Yo, this is being beaten up? You when the big designer also can be beaten?¡±


    Gail Brown was Anna Brown¡¯s sister, and neither of them were on the same page.


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon said indifferently.


    Gail Brown didn¡¯t get annoyed, butughed: ¡°Your temper is still the same as before, so it¡¯s not surprising that you got beaten up.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°Your mouth still stinks just as much as before, you came to the hospital to see a psychiatrist.¡±


    Gail Brown¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, but then loosened and said with a smug expression, ¡°I say you¡¯ve gotten yourself into such a mess, getting beaten up and giarized, you¡¯re still trying to pester my brother when you hear he¡¯s back.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face changed, her heart tightened, she exerted a lot of strength to slow down: ¡°said I giarized the news broke not long ago, so Miss Taylor so concerned about me ah, so many years have been seized with my affairs really hard for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shameless!¡± Gail Brown looked like she had been stung, ¡°Who cares about you, you unwanted bastard!¡±


    Gail Brown had called her that numerous times when she was studying.


    And this bastard was shamelessly in love with her brother!


    ¡°Gail Brown, be a good talker, and watch out for the present.¡± Cecilia Glendon has long been used to being scolded, at this time there is no displeasure, but also smiled, ¡°By the way, I remember ¡­ you are fond of Abbott Benson, right.¡±


    Gail Brown has always liked Abbott Benson when she was in school, and even sent herself to Abbott Benson¡¯s bed, it¡¯s just a pity that Abbott Benson didn¡¯t even look at her.


    If Gail Brown knew she had slept with Abbott Benson, she would have had a great look on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t try to seduce Abbott Benson or I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Gail Brown said, ring at her.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°Gail Brown, there are still long days ahead, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    With that, Cecilia Glendon whirled around and hailed a cab and left.


    The smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face faded when Gail Brown¡¯s furious figure could not be seen in the rearview mirror.


    Anna Brown is back ¡­


    The man she once loved ¡­


    Even though she is no longer in love today, hearing the news still leaves her a little overwhelmed.


    Anna Brown had left the country after she married Oswin Garcia, and another year passed before she learned of Anna Brown¡¯s marriage.


    Thest thing Cecilia Glendon wanted was for Anna Brown to see herself as she is now.


    Her eyes were a little sore, and she was about to raise her hand to wipe the corners of them when her cell phone rang. Her old cell phone had been trampled by Oswin Garcia, the same one Debby White had brought herst time she was here, and the number was still the same.


    It was an unfamiliar number, but Cecilia Glendon knew it was Abbott Benson¡¯s phone.


    Before she had a chance to speak, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice came on the other end: ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°Discharged from the hospital ¡­¡± Abbott Benson went to the hospital to look for her?


    ¡°Where?¡± The man asked.


    Cecilia Glendon nced outside, then gave the name of the ce.


    ¡°Get off.¡± Abbott Benson kept it short and sweet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get my stuff.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it twice.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to ask the driver to pull over and get out of the car.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Abbott Benson¡¯s car to arrive, and he opened the passenger door directly: ¡°Get in.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t say why she listened to Abbott Benson, probably because she was a little scared by Debby White¡¯s information about this man.


    After all, although Abbott Benson had been polite to her thest few times she¡¯d seen him, he was definitely not a nice guy, judging by the fact that he¡¯d broken Oswin Garcia¡¯s leg outright.


    ¡°Cried?¡± Abbott Benson was frighteningly attentive; Cecilia Glendon had been nothing more than a red-eye earlier.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon of course would not admit, ¡°The wind blew.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say another word, started the car and left the ce.


    Cecilia Glendon felt a little embarrassed and cast her eyes out of the window, only to realize that Abbott Benson was not heading in the direction of her house at all.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked, turning her head in dismay.


    ¡°My house.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going to your house?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I¡¯m going back! I¡¯m going back to get the evidence of Oswin Garcia¡¯s cheating!¡±


    Only after the Oswin Garcia affair was settled could she have the energy to deal with her own giarism ckmail!


    ¡°Whose cheating evidence are you going to get with a dead Taylor face?¡± Abbott Benson mocked, ¡°Forget about almost getting killed?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart stuttered and was furious for a long time before she suddenlyughed: ¡°Abbott Benson, you brought me back just to sleep with me, right?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened: ¡°In your heart I am this kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°Is it concern for me? Who are you to me? Who are you to care about me? We just slept together for one night, we¡¯re not even fuck buddies.¡±


    No one in the world really cares about her anymore except Debby White.


    She originally thought her mother really loved her, and although she had a hard time at the Brown, she was willing to put up with it for her mother, but when her mother found out she liked Anna Brown, she yelled at her for being shameless and a bitch.


    She also thought Anna Brown really liked herself and could fight against her family for herself, but he didn¡¯t ¡­ after her mother found out about their rtionship, he watched coldly as she was beaten and scolded by her mother and finally kicked out of the house.


    Later, she met Oswin Garcia, she did not believe in love at that time, it was Oswin Garcia with his heart warmed her, so that she fell in love with him and finally married him.


    But in just three years she was able to see through Oswin Garcia as a person.


    That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t believe Abbott Benson is really good for her now.


    Why would a big man like Abbott Benson like her, who Oswin Garcia called an old woman?


    I don¡¯t know which of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words hit the spot of Abbott Benson¡¯s anger, he actually found a nearby parking lot, as soon as the car was parked, he grabbed Cecilia Glendon and put her on hisp.


    His cold, angry voice rang in her ears: ¡°Is that good enough for you?¡±

 Chapter 5: Begging for Death

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, then flushed, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Let go?¡± Abbott Benson smiled wickedly and poked in again, ¡°Are you sure you want me to let go?¡±


    Abbott Benson kissed her on the lips, the kiss came like a storm that Cecilia Glendon could not resist, her body fell into a puddle of water and fell into his arms.


    ¡°Not calling me an asshole? Your body is a lot more honest than your mouth.¡± Abbott Benson pulled his hand out and saidnguidly.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face burst into red, but a powerful sense of shame still made her hold on to her sanity: ¡°With your fingers? the Benson Master is not okay?¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, his dangerous scent wrapped around Cecilia Glendon as he pinched her slender waist and lifted it upward, ¡°Now what?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her mouth to keep quiet.


    But the less she made a sound the more Abbott Benson tried to make her endure.


    This onested even longer than thest, and by the time it was over, Cecilia Glendon had copsed weakly into the seat and fallen asleep.


    Abbott Benson pulled his pants up and was about to start the car to leave when his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it. It was Gail Brown, who had been calling him intentionally and unintentionally since theyst met at the reception.


    Abbott Benson looked at the name Gail Brown and narrowed his eyes, then nced at Cecilia Glendon who was asleep next to him.


    If he remembered correctly ¡­ the name Gail Brown seemed to appear on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s profile as well.


    *.


    Cecilia Glendon woke up again already in the afternoon, as soon as she opened her eyes she saw an unfamiliar bedroom, the bedroomyout is very hard, at first nce is a man¡¯s room.


    She closed her eyes again and thought about what had happened before she fell asleep.


    If she remembered correctly ¡­ it was when she had a car crash with Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon some headache covered her forehead, she actually did not want to get involved with Abbott Benson, but before meeting Gail Brown, probably by her influence it.


    Before it was her things Gail Brown had to take over, now it is Gail Brown¡¯s favorite things by Cecilia Glendon first.


    Cecilia Glendon sat up from the bed holding her sore back, the covers slipped off her body, and she realized she was actually wearing a woman¡¯s nightgown, or a very sexy kind.


    Her heart burst into another wave of nausea.


    This Taylor bed is not sure how many women Abbott Benson has rolled with, and the pajamas are probably worn by other women as well.


    She hurriedly gritted her teeth and got up from the bed and searched the room for her clothes, which were thrown in the corner, which men don¡¯t like to fold and throw away.


    Cecilia Glendon would rather wear her own dirty clothes than someone else¡¯s used ones.


    She changed her clothes neatly and pulled the door open to go out.


    It¡¯s a duplex. She steps down the stairs and finally finds Abbott Benson in the living room.


    He was sitting on the couch with aputer in hisp, his brow furrowed, his fingers tapping away at the keyboard, looking like he was working on business.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon looked at Abbott Benson, he looked up as if he sensed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s gaze: ¡°Awake.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was instantly a little embarrassed, and she coughed lightly, ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    ¡°Take your medicine.¡± Abbott Benson lifted his chin and pointed to the pills on the coffee table.


    You don¡¯t have to think about it to know that it must be birth control pills, just acted on pure impulse in the car all forgot about the birth control thing.


    Cecilia Glendon does not want to be pregnant right now, and she does not want to be pregnant with any man¡¯s child.


    She lifted her feet and crouched over the table, snapped three pills from inside, and swallowed them dry without drinking water.


    The dry pills slid down her throat, not very pleasant.


    ¡°Drink water.¡± Abbott Benson handed her a ss.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t take it and sat down smoothly, looking up at Abbott Benson: ¡°I find your taste unique enough.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cecilia Glendon said to herself, ¡°I¡¯m 25 years old, I don¡¯t take care of myself and I look the same as a 30-year-old, I don¡¯t look beautiful, and you can eat all the injuries I have.¡±


    Abbott Benson also said she was a Taylor dead face before, he fucked dead face are eating so happy, taste is really fucking unique.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Abbott Benson sword brow slightly frowned.


    ¡°Shut what ah, lest you want to fuck meter still have to Taylor open again.¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, anyway, it is impossible to leave here today, she is not in a hurry.


    Xu thinks she hase to this point, there is nothing to be afraid of, even in the face of Abbott Benson she also has nothing to fear.


    ¡°Eh, how many women have you had here?¡± Cecilia Glendon remembered the feminine nightgown she had worn earlier.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Gail Brown?¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t answer and asked a rhetorical question.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even bring Gail Brown here, would you?¡±


    Abbott Benson could not stand it anymore, threw theputer to the side, directly clutched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cor and raised it to his side, so close that she could see the frost under his eyes.


    ¡°Let me ask you, you seduced me at the hotel because Gail Brown liked me and you wanted to get back at her, right?¡±


    His question Cecilia Glendon did not know how to answer, because now she could not say whether she had this in mind or not.


    Although she hadn¡¯t the first time, she had brought it just now.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s silence was tantamount to acquiescence in Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes, and his eyebrows grew colder, even with anger in his voice: ¡°You are the first woman who dares to y me, do you know what will happen if you annoy me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t I know.¡± Even under such high intensity pressure, Cecilia Glendon surprisingly smiled out, only the smile on her face had a few vicissitudes, even her eyes were red, ¡°You will let me even die without knowing how.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing now, my studio, my husband, my family ¡­ nothing, you can kill me if you want, I will not defend myself.¡±


    It was the first time in 25 years that Cecilia Glendon felt life was so hard, and the first time she felt desperate.


    It was a feeling that was about to consume her whole being and tear her into hell, never to turn over again.


    Instead of living like this, it would be better to die.


    She could feel Abbott Benson¡¯s hand tightening around her throat, and she closed her eyes, intending to suffer the death.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon thought she was about to be strangled by Abbott Benson, his grip suddenly loosened.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon copsed to the ground, helpless. She opened her eyes in disbelief and saw Abbott Benson looking down at her with a look of dominance in his dark eyes:


    ¡°If you¡¯ve been taken away, take it back, if you¡¯ve been falsely used, find the evidence to prove your innocence, why are you begging for death with me here?


    He just a few easy words, but let Cecilia Glendon¡¯s broken body like suddenly filled with strength.

 Chapter 6 Get the evidence

    Yes, what was taken from her, she could take back!


    If Oswin Garcia had no love for her, she didn¡¯t have to be righteous to him either!


    Cecilia Glendon raised her hand to wipe a tear from the corner of her eye, and Abbott Benson released her cor as her body fell back onto the carpet.


    ¡°I have to go back and get the evidence first.¡± Originally she had only needed to receive the footage on her phone, but the phone she was originally tied to had been smashed by Oswin Garcia, and the new one she¡¯d bought had never been taken back, so she had to go to the scene.


    ¡°Go back tomorrow.¡± Abbott Benson brought theputer that was previously ced next to him back over and ced it on hisp, in a tone that brooked no argument, without looking up, ¡°Go cook.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze, not reacting to what Abbott Benson meant by this.


    ¡°Go cook.¡± Abbott Benson patiently repeated, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon knew that her work had been giarized and had been falsely used of giarism when it was already veryte, and now she was tossing around with Abbott Benson for so long that time was running out.


    Cecilia Glendon resignedly got up from the floor and walked to the kitchen.


    Her body is already injured, and before Abbott Benson held down in the car that, now all over the body has long been with the fallen apart as hard, but she is not going to call Abbott Benson pain.


    The man can do this is already beyond her expectations, she is not a person who does not know how to retreat.


    There were not many ingredients in the fridge, so Cecilia Glendon made a slight calction that two dishes and a soup would be enough.


    Cecilia Glendon did not often cook, but her cooking skills are practiced since childhood, so it did not take long for Abbott Benson to smell the aromaing from the kitchen, his hand paused on the keyboard and looked up at the kitchen.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s busy figure in the kitchen was imprinted on the ss door, her slender and slim figure was well outlined.


    Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, put down hisputer and got up to walk towards the kitchen.


    The door behind her was opened just as Cecilia Glendon was serving up the first dish from the pot, and she nced back at the sound of her voice: ¡°The dish will be ready soon, so wait a little longer.¡±


    Abbott Benson was silent: ¡°Do you want me to help?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon subconsciously wanted to refuse, she was very proficient in the kitchen herself and did not need Abbott Benson, but after touching the expression on his face, she realized that he did not mean help with This, but her being framed.


    That was not to be underestimated, and no matter how well it was handled it would have an impact on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s reputation.


    But even so, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t need it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°No need.¡± She finished her sentence, ¡°You¡¯ve done enough to help me, I can handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°Not worried about repercussions?¡± Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Worried, but so what. Like you said, I can take back what I lost and earn my fame again.¡±


    Everything she has now has been fought for from the ground up, and nothing could be worse than that.


    Listening to her answer, Abbott Benson¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his eyes took on a hint of appreciation for her: ¡°You¡¯re a quick learner.¡±


    ¡°The fumes are strong, you¡¯d better get out.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand and turned around to continue frying again.


    Abbott Benson did not stay much longer, the smell of grease in the kitchen he really did not like.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon was hiding in the bathroom smoking when Debby White¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°That couple is so fucking shameless, Crystal Taylor sleeping with your man isn¡¯t enough, she¡¯s even taking your work under her wing!¡± Debby White¡¯s voice was so loud, her lungs were about to explode.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back tomorrow to get the evidence, do you want to join me?¡± Compared to Debby White¡¯s fury, Cecilia Glendon seemed much calmer.


    ¡°Of course, I just called to talk to you about it.¡± Debby White said, ¡°But ¡­ are you irritated? Why does your voice sound so calm?¡±


    ¡°What else could I be stimted by.¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°I¡¯m divorced anyway, not only do I have to fight the divorce case, but my manuscript was privately published on the Inte under the name of Crystal Taylor, and she has the nerve to say I giarized?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has never known giarism in her entire life! And then she got bitten back!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my colleagues to collect evidence for you about the manuscript.¡± Debby White pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about the divorcewsuit, I¡¯ll take care of it, I¡¯ll make Oswin Garcia lose his pants!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Debby White,¡± Cecilia Glendon said heartily, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡±


    Debby White; ¡°Come on you, I¡¯m not used to being so polite to me all of a sudden. For now, get some rest and I¡¯ll pick you up from the hospital first thing in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­ wait a minute.¡± Speaking of the hospital, Cecilia Glendon remembered she hadn¡¯t told Debby White she had been discharged, ¡°I¡¯ve been discharged, tomorrow I¡¯ll take a taxi directly to the Biting neighborhood.¡±


    ¡°Discharged? Where are you staying now? Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were discharged? You¡¯re not even healed yet.¡± Debby White said in a very disapproving tone.


    ¡°At a friend¡¯s house at ¡­. Don¡¯t worry about my injury, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°A friend¡¯s house? Which friend, you have other friends besides ¡­¡± Debby White was still rambling on and on when she suddenly stopped as if realizing something and asked in surprise, ¡°I said you¡­ I mean, you¡¯re not at Abbott Benson¡¯s house, are you?¡±


    Asked so directly, Cecilia Glendon really do not know how to answer: ¡°You do not ask so much, anyway, tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock, I will wait for you in front of the small area.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone, turned her head to open the toilet door and saw Abbott Benson standing by the stairs in his robe, looking at her with a deep gaze.


    Cecilia Glendon shuddered: ¡°When did you get here ¡­?¡±


    Although her call with Debby White wasn¡¯t unlistenable ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t hear your call.¡± Abbott Benson nced at her with a look of idiocy and frowned fiercely when he touched the cigarette she was holding on her fingertips, ¡°I thought the doctor said to quit smoking, why are you smoking again?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hurriedly extinguished it, turned into the bathroom and threw it into the toilet and then flushed it away, a clean move that made Abbott Bensonugh and cry.


    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten and I¡¯ve cleaned up the kitchen, so I¡¯m leaving.¡± Cecilia Glendon said when she came out again.


    Abbott Benson wrinkled his brow: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The hotel.¡± She answered as a matter of course.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a ce for you to stay here?¡± The man¡¯s face turned a little ugly.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip: ¡°I have a cleanliness problem. I don¡¯t want a ce where other women have been lying.¡±


    Abbott Benson snorted: ¡°Fault. Howe you don¡¯t call men dirty where other women have used them?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, but those dark, shiny eyes looked at him as if they could speak.


    Abbott Benson instantly face ck, a few steps over to hold her slender wrist: ¡°You dare to say a fucking dirty word try?

 Chapter 7 How come it’s you?

    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand hurt from his grip, as if it was about to be broken, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain, at least not in front of this man with his icy me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± She said without aggravation, ¡°You said so yourself.¡±


    ¡°Not even in your mind!¡± Abbott Benson said brutally, ¡°or your heart will be ripped out!¡±


    When the Benson Master is angry, Greenwich has to shake three times, so Cecilia Glendon does not doubt the truth of Abbott Benson¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on the couch ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon said pitifully, ¡°The couch is always okay, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He said.


    Cecilia Glendon silent, biting her lip, only to take the surprisinglyrge eyes fixed on him, which is written full of aggression.


    Abbott Benson: ¡°No other woman has ever been here, and you¡¯re the first.¡±


    ¡°Liar, no other woman came, then where did I pass that female pajamas before? Could it be that you have a special hobby?¡± Her eyes were all usatory.


    Abbott Benson suppressed the anger in his heart: ¡°My sister¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Your sister?¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned.


    ¡°That woman in the hotel elevator the other day, that¡¯s my sister.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    His sister, Helen Benson, was in college in another city, and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Helen Benson hade back to visit him, but he had business to attend to that day and couldn¡¯t apany her, so he just sent her to the hotel room and left.


    Cecilia Glendon thought back to the woman in the elevator that day, but couldn¡¯t remember what she looked like: ¡°So your sister is also a woman, and you just said I was the first.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her: ¡°Helen Benson is a man with long hair in my eyes, why? You have a problem with that?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon burst outughing: ¡°That¡¯s your own sister, does she know you¡¯re talking about her like that?¡±


    Abbott Benson grunted lightly, picked up Cecilia Glendon and walked upstairs: ¡°You stink, go take a shower before youe out.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is not a short person, but with Abbott Benson¡¯s cor, she couldn¡¯t even touch the ground with her toes: ¡°You¡¯re strangling me to death, you know that?¡±


    He naturally ignored her, and when he returned to his room, he threw her into the bathroom along with the nightgown she was wearing: ¡°Don¡¯te out until you¡¯re clean.¡± Then the door mmed shut.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the door confused for a moment, before rolling her eyes and turning around to take a shower.


    ¡­


    The next morning Cecilia Glendon woke up and opened her eyes to see this strange room she was confused as usual before she remembered she was now in Abbott Benson¡¯s house.


    And Abbott Benson ¡­


    She turned her head to look around her.


    Abbott Benson was still sleeping soundly, one hand on her waist, asleep, he shed his sharp thorns and looked much more amiable.


    Cecilia Glendon gently tried to move his hand away from her body, but just as she touched Abbott Benson¡¯s hand, the man who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were filled with cold ice, and he grabbed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand and snapped it behind her back, and pushed her into the pillow with his backhand.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon screamed out in pain, Abbott Benson then reacted.


    ¡°How is it you?¡± He let go of her wrist, his tone a little bad.


    Cecilia Glendon was so frightened, and hearing Abbott Benson speak in such a tone of voice, she was immediately angry, she rubbed her wrist which was painful to hold and sat up, looked at him mockingly and said: ¡°So the Benson Master is the one who disowns people with his pants down.¡±


    Abbott Benson tried to exin, but frowned and said nothing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over there? Get up, I¡¯ll walk you.¡± He rolled out of bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± With a smile on her face but a cold one, Cecilia Glendon took her clothes and went into the bathroom to change.


    When she came out again, there was no sign of Abbott Benson in the room. Cecilia Glendon folded the nightgown she had worn and put it neatly on the bed, then turned around and walked out.


    Abbott Benson probably left, Cecilia Glendon did not see him when she went downstairs, and she did not care, she just closed the door and went down.


    The inexplicable anger in her heart had long since disappeared, and she couldn¡¯t say why she was angry, probably because she felt she was being treated like one of Abbott Benson¡¯s many bedfellows.


    She thought she was different to Abbott Benson when he brought herself here, after all, the word ¡®first¡¯ came out of his mouth.


    But now ¡­


    She shook her head andughed to herself, she was a married woman, what was the point of thinking so much.


    Afterst night, the two of them won¡¯t have anything more to do with each other.


    After taking a deep breath, Cecilia Glendon took a taxi back to the Biting neighborhood.


    When the car stopped she saw from afar that Debby White had arrived.


    ¡°Come on in, I asked someone, Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor didn¡¯te backst night.¡± Debby White saw her and greeted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if they didn¡¯te back.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Debby White saw that she didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°And the injury? Is it better?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her injuries; she was too preupied with getting evidence of Oswin Garcia¡¯s domestic abuse and cheating.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t make it to court after the beating you took from Oswin Garcia and the drugs you were given.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not only going to go to court, I¡¯m going to watch that couple die!¡±


    Debby White patted her on the shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s my Debby White BFF.¡±


    The two didn¡¯t say another word and took the elevator straight upstairs.


    Cecilia Glendon had put her own key in Debby White¡¯s ce earlier, and after using it to open the door, the inside remained the same as when she left.


    Oswin Garcia leg was broken by Abbott Benson, must still be in the hospital, in contrast, Cecilia Glendon life force has been released from the hospital.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down for a while and I¡¯ll go get the video for you.¡± Debby White saw that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was not good, and helped her to sit on the sofa.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t make it easy on Debby White either, she really didn¡¯t have much strength right now.


    After sitting in the living room, Cecilia Glendon raised her eyes to survey the home that she had once put up with Oswin Garcia¡¯s rtives, and her heart was slightly sour and bitter.


    When she married Oswin Garcia, she was not confident that she would spend a hundred years with him, but now she was not expecting to end up like this.


    When the case goes to court, the Brown will know about it immediately ¡­ plus the theft of her studio manuscript ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head is spinning just thinking about it.


    She had to swallow the consequences of these two events.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with just staying in the hospital and having toe back?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, that woman is too smart, you do not know her, she was so calm about the two of us that day, must already know, she knows it will not stop, have to see if she has installed cameras in the house.¡±


    These two voices suddenly sounded outside the door, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart trembled slightly.

 Chapter 8 Big Fight

    The voices were Crystal Taylor and Oswin Garcia!


    Cecilia Glendon originally thought that they would note back immediately, with their intelligence they would not think that they would do something in the house, it seems that she underestimated them!


    Cecilia Glendon hurriedly got up from the couch to call Debby White, but before she could go up the stairs between the foyer and the bedroom, the door was opened.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, what are you doing here?¡± Oswin Garcia, assisted by Crystal Taylor, eximed in shock when he saw Cecilia Glendon standing not far from the threshold of the door.


    It was only with this cry that Cecilia Glendon could see what a miserable Oswin Garcia looked like now.


    His face is pale, his hair has grown a few points, the scruff on his chin is a long time to trim, the right hand on crutches, the left leg is still in a cast, his face also has a few bruises.


    It is enough to see how hard Abbott Benson beat him at that time!


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon had the urge tough, seeing him like this is a bit of a relief.


    ¡°You have the nerve toe back!¡± Crystal Taylor shouted in a strange voice, beautiful face are covered with a grim expression, looks very ugly, ¡°hooked up with the Benson Master this is to show off!¡± When she said this Crystal Taylor¡¯s voice also brought a few jealousy, thick jealousy!


    Why should Cecilia Glendon, an old and ugly woman, be favored by the Benson Master!


    ¡°This house is in my name, so why can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered at the two of them, ¡°You, on the other hand, get out of here before I take it personally!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Debby White suddenly opened the door of the room and came out, she heard voices inside, but came out and saw Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor, two scum, the fire in her eyes suddenly red up, ¡°Oswin Garcia, you are really a cockroach life too, by the Benson The Benson Master did not even die.¡±


    Oswin Garcia was about to speak when he saw what Debby White was clutching in her hand, and his face suddenly changed: ¡°Bitch, you really have cameras in your house!¡±


    Crystal Taylor also saw, she red at a pair of beautiful eyes: ¡°Debby White, if you have the sense to hand over the things, or do not me me to be unkind to you!¡±


    ¡°Yoo-hoo, how dare you talk to me like that, a bitch who is ridden by millions?¡± Debby White sneered and put the camera directly into her bag, ¡°Come and get it if you can, if you can get it, I¡¯ll take your name today!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Crystal Taylor screamed and rushed towards Cecilia Glendon, who was still injured and fell straight to the ground after being hit by Crystal Taylor, who grabbed her by the hair and rode her, with the words bitch bitch in her mouth.


    When Debby White saw this, she grabbed her bag and smashed it over Crystal Taylor¡¯s head, yelling at the same time: ¡°Fuck you! Who gave you the nerve to hit Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Debby White and Cecilia Glendonbined to hit Crystal Taylor, and Debby White took the opportunity to push Cecilia Glendon away, afraid of hurting her.


    Cecilia Glendon did not stay idle, she rushed to the kitchen to get a fruit knife, and then rushed back to the living room when she did not go towards Crystal Taylor, she saw Oswin Garcia standing to the side with a face full of anxiety, and suddenly her heart was cruel, and went towards him.


    Oswin Garcia was still worried about Crystal Taylor, suddenly he saw Cecilia Glendon holding a knife towards him, he was so scared that he backed up, but one leg can¡¯t outrun two legs, he just jumped and ran two steps before Cecilia Glendon blocked the jerk, the fruit knife was directly on his neck, and viciously said: ¡°Tell Crystal Taylor to stop!


    ¡°Tell Crystal Taylor to stop!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Oswin Garcia said with a terse neck.


    The knife in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand moved closer, this time so close that it cut the skin on Oswin Garcia¡¯s neck, and even the blood seeped out: ¡°You talk properly, my knife is not an eye opener.¡±


    Oswin Garcia face white: ¡°You ¡­ Cecilia Glendon you do not impulse ¡­ have a good talk ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Say shit!¡± Debby White pulled out a hand and pped Crystal Taylor, hitting her dumbfounded, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to Cecilia Glendon the other day? Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t listen to him, just stab him to death so he doesn¡¯t have to go to court!¡±


    ¡°Debby White, shut up!¡± Oswin Garcia was really afraid that Cecilia Glendon would be encouraged by Debby White on impulse.


    ¡°Tell Crystal Taylor to stop.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw Crystal Taylor raised her hand and tried to fight with Debby White, and her frown tightened a few more times.


    Oswin Garcia hurriedly told Crystal Taylor to stop: ¡°That¡¯s always okay ¡­¡±


    ¡°Debby White, you go out first.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand knife still did not let go, just to Debby White said so.


    Debby White also understood what Cecilia Glendon wanted to do, the most important thing now is to hold the content of the video, everything else is fine.


    She released Crystal Taylor, did not even have time to organize clothes rushed to grab her bag and ran out.


    After Debby White left, Cecilia Glendon said to Oswin Garcia in a cold voice: ¡°Oswin Garcia, our marriage of three years is over, see you in court. And I won¡¯t rest on myurels about stealing my designs and sending them out privately.¡±


    With those words to both of them, Cecilia Glendon tossed the knife and spun out, mming the door with a bang as she went.


    Debby White waited for her in the elevator, and only after the doors closed did the two breathe a sigh of relief.


    Debby White looked down at the camera in her bag and said, ¡°It was hard to get this thing, it scared the shit out of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared too? Thought you weren¡¯t scared.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice trembled out of tune as she said this.


    ¡°Nonsense, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid if it were anyone else.¡± Debby White rolled her eyes, and only then had time to fix her hair and clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me yelling so hard just now, but this is actually my first fight.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took several deep breaths before she could suppress the fear in her heart. If Oswin Garcia¡¯s leg hadn¡¯t been broken by Abbott Benson first, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get their stuff so smoothly today.


    *Upstairs


    Upstairs, Oswin Garcia helped a beaten Crystal Taylor up from the floor. Crystal Taylor pushed his hand away: ¡°You know what will happen if Cecilia Glendon takes that thing, we¡¯ll both be finished!¡±


    ¡°What could I do? She¡¯s got a knife to my neck!¡± Oswin Garcia snarled.


    Crystal Taylor bit her lip hard, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with a tissue, and without even fixing her hair, she found her cell phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s Dream, I have a favor to ask you ¡­¡± Crystal Taylor¡¯s voice softened and she spoke softly to the person on the other end of the line.


    In a short while she hung up the phone, the corners of her mouth curled up in a cold smile: ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that this time Cecilia Glendon can still take those things to court!¡±


    ¡°Who did you call?¡± Oswin Garcia asked.


    ¡°My aunt.¡± Crystal Taylor said, ¡°She knows Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.¡±


    Oswin Garcia looked at Crystal Taylor with some surprise, she is really something.


    Cecilia Glendon, who had just left the Biting neighborhood in Debby White¡¯s car, was still thinking about the divorce when her cell phone rang.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The name disyed on the phone made her face turn pale.

 Chapter 9 Heart Cold Mom

    Debby White sensed that something was wrong with Cecilia Glendon: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°My mom.¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, ran her finger across the screen, and picked up.


    Before she could speak, the voice of Toki¡¯s mother rang out on the other end, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    The cold tone was not at all like a mother speaking to her daughter, perhaps a superior-subordinate rtionship would be a better way to describe them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Only, when the mother was cold, Cecilia Glendon was even colder than her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing important I have to hang up, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Busy? What can you be busy with?¡± Time¡¯s mother sneered, ¡°Busy with your giarism scandal or your divorce case?¡±


    Her words were like a sharp sword stabbing into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, hurting her so much that blood was dripping from her heart.


    Ever since her incident three years ago, her mother¡¯s attitude towards her had dropped, as if she had done something unjustifiable.


    Cecilia Glendon clenched her fists tightly before holding back the anger that was about to burst through her chest: ¡°This is my business, don¡¯t worry about it Mrs. Taylor.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡± her mother called her by name in anger, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my daughter, I¡¯d be in charge of your shit!¡±


    ¡°Daughter?¡± Cecilia Glendonughed mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s rare that Mrs. Taylor remembers that I¡¯m your daughter, but I don¡¯t care. There are plenty of people who want to be your daughter, and you don¡¯t need me.¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia Glendon hung up her mother¡¯s phone, but only after she hung up she called again.


    Cecilia Glendon simply turned off the phone, and then threw the phone onto the shelf in front of the windshield, with a thud, enough to see how angry she was at the moment.


    Debby White: ¡°What did your mother say again?¡±


    Every time Cecilia Glendon talked to her mother on the phone, it was always a bad time, and it had been every year for three years.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon craned her head out the window, but Debby White still saw her red eyes.


    Debby White sighed inwardly.


    Cecilia Glendon had a knot with her mother that she didn¡¯t know if it would ever be untied in her lifetime.


    Cecilia Glendon originally thought she hung up the phone with her mother and that was the end of it, but when the car pulled up under Debby White¡¯s house, she saw the high-end luxury car in front of her through the windshield and her face turned ugly.


    ¡°Up here to block you came ¡­,¡± Debby White frowned, ¡°does it know about you to help you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Cecilia Glendon just sneered, she would rather believe that Abbott Benson was a kind person than believe that Timemother was here to help herself.


    From the phone call earlier, she could hear that Timemother knew everything about what she was doing now, but there were still a few moments of anger in her voice.


    ¡°Are you going over there?¡± Debby White asked worriedly.


    ¡°You go up first, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Debby White and then pushed the door open and got out of the car and headed for Tokiomi¡¯s side.


    As Cecilia Glendon approached the car, the door of the trunk was opened from the inside and a well-kept hand emerged from it.


    The mother is a very beautiful person, even now is more than forty years old, but still like a woman in her early thirties, all body exudes charm and charm, no wonder Taylor Yiqing love her to death, do not mind she has children and even willing to ept as their own.


    When you think about it, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mocking smile intensified at the corner of her mouth.


    She bent down and got into the car, and the door closed smoothly.


    The driver in front of her had already gotten out of the car, leaving space alone for the mother and daughter.


    The weather is a bit hot, the mother is wearing a long slim dress, revealing delicate corbone, white beautiful face can hardly find any wrinkles, a pair of phoenix eyes look radiant, but those eyes at the moment on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, with some anger.


    Almost after Cecilia Glendon got into the car and sat down, a p came over, hitting her face to the right, a hot feeling immediately spread throughout Taylor¡¯s face.


    Cecilia Glendon, you hate me, but you don¡¯t have to trample yourself!


    ¡°I¡¯m trampling on myself?¡± Cecilia Glendon lifted her face to reveal five fingerprints on her face and blood on the corner of her mouth, she smiled sarcastically, ¡°I married a scumbag and now I¡¯m cheating on myself? Your logic is also really refreshing, Mrs. Taylor.¡±


    The tip of Tim¡¯s mother¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and the hand in herp moved again, as if she was about to hit her again.


    Cecilia Glendon looked away andughed: ¡°Still want to hit me? Yeah, you¡¯ve been getting a lot of looks from Gail Brown at the Brown, and you¡¯re pissed off, aren¡¯t you? You can¡¯t hit her even if you¡¯re angry. After all, you¡¯re her stepmother, and if word gets out that her stepmother abused her stepdaughter, Taylor Yiqing will still love you so much. You can also just hit me, who let you be the mother who gave birth to me.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡± the mother of the hour was shaking with anger, her face turned a few shades red, ¡°Do you have to talk to me like that!¡±


    ¡°You made me do it.¡± The smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face dispersed and became cold, ¡°Then there is no need to y the emotion card with me, tell me straight, what exactly do you want to do today?¡±


    Time¡¯s mother would never be kind enough to do her a favor.


    ¡°I know you now have evidence of Oswin Garcia¡¯s cheating in your hands, but you can¡¯t fight thiswsuit.¡± Time¡¯s mother also calmed down, and after collecting her anger, she calmly said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fight if you tell me not to? On what grounds?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face changed slightly.


    ¡°Crystal Taylor¡¯s aunt is my friend, and she called me personally ¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Her words did not finish then was interrupted by a cold snort Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon pulled up his finger, ¡°I give you a reasoning ah, the first ce in your heart is Taylor Yiqing, then his two children, then your friend, and finally is my daughter, well, no problem, ranked quite well. ¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was a little pale, her eyes were red, and she stared at her mother word for word: ¡°Have you thought about what Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor did to me the other day before you said these things to me? They forced me to sign a divorce agreement, and when I didn¡¯t agree, they beat me on the ground, kicked me, and almost drugged me to death! This is the kind of thing that a lot of people on the Inte would cry for me, but what about you? You¡¯re my mother, and instead of helping me, you¡¯re helping that couple of dogs!¡±


    ¡°What did you say ¡­?¡± Time mother shocked Taylor wide eyes, ¡°And they beat you? Let me see you ¡­¡± She reached out to check the injuries on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body, only to have Cecilia Glendon p her hand away without touching it.


    ¡°This is not negotiable!¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s Oswin Garcia or Crystal Taylor, I will make them pay!¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia Glendon turned around and pushed open the car door to get out of the car, just one step, the voice of the mother of the time sounded behind her: ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t turn around, just paused in her steps and left without looking back again.

 Chapter 10 You bastard

    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect her mother to help her, but she didn¡¯t expect her mother to help Crystal Taylor to talk herself out of it either!


    When Debby White heard about it, she was so angry that she almost burst the quilt: ¡°I mean, is your mother out of her mind? Is this a real mother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m totally desperate for her now.¡± Cecilia Glendon tilted her head and drank all the wine in her ss, ¡°You¡¯re all I have from now on.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be good to you.¡± Debby White patted her shoulderfortingly, ¡°In the future, if I have a mouthful of meat to eat, you will have a mouthful of soup to drink.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just for your amusement.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Debby White.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my ass, there¡¯s nothing to thank.¡± Debby White got up from the carpet, ¡°You drink some more and then go take a shower and sleep, I¡¯ll go get all the evidence together and send thewyer¡¯s letter tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon answered.


    But not long after Debby White went in, a text message came in on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone: [Come here.


    The same familiar number, she did not change the note, but this number is in her heart, after all, she also rely on this to save her life.


    Only she and Abbott Benson hadn¡¯t been in touch since that morning, and now Abbott Benson was suddenly sending her a message ¡­


    Just when Cecilia Glendon was hesitant to go, a second text message came: [If you don¡¯te, you will be responsible for the consequences!


    Seeing this text message Cecilia Glendon immediately threw away the quilt from the floor, cleaned up to clean up their own to say to Debby White and then went out.


    Ask her why she is so obedient to Abbott Benson?


    She didn¡¯t want her day¡¯s work to go to waste.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon took a taxi to Abbott Benson¡¯s ce. She didn¡¯t have a key and knocked on the door for a long time.


    Abbott Benson came to the door wearing a bathrobe, his hair wet and still dripping down, saw the right side of her face still red and swollen and frowned: ¡°Why did you get hit again?¡±


    He used the word again ¡­ making Cecilia Glendon blush a little, making it seem like she gets hit a lot.


    ¡°Who hit you again this time?¡± Abbott Benson asked as he closed the door and looked at her with his arms folded.


    ¡°My mom.¡± Cecilia Glendon changes her shoes and looks up, ¡°Are you going to help me fight back?¡±


    Abbott Benson: ¡°¡­ Go take a shower.¡±


    Speaking of shower Cecilia Glendon then associated Abbott Benson wanted to do that, but she was really not in the mood today, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today and not in the mood to do it.¡±


    ¡°What a waste of time.¡± Abbott Benson was a little upset, ¡°If you want to go, you go!¡±


    The bargaining failed and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything. Arguing with Abbott Benson was of little consequence and she went upstairs to take a shower.


    And for the morning¡¯s events they both did not mention again, not something happy, not to mention.


    After the shower Cecilia Glendony down on the bed, there were some brand new nightgowns in the cupboard, and she put one on at random.


    Abbott Benson came into the room and saw her lying on the bed like a salted fish, hearing hime in she didn¡¯t even look at the same.


    This woman ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon is always setting new limits for him, whether it¡¯s the day at the hotel, yesterday or this morning.


    He never fucked the same woman twice, only this Cecilia Glendon, he could not hold back again and again, her body seemed to be poison, he was addicted to it, and now he even brought her back to his ce.


    Cecilia Glendon is not the most beautiful, and even when he did it with her, her body was still bruised, and her face was almost like a dead face, but he just had sex.


    Abbott Benson took a deep breath and moved closer to the bed.


    Cecilia Glendon was lying with her back to him, he reached out and turned her over, only to find her face covered in tears.


    He was stunned: ¡°Why are you crying? I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°It will be toote to cry when you do something to me.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her hand to cover her face and said in a jarring voice, ¡°If you¡¯re going to do it, do it now.¡±


    Hearing this Abbott Benson was annoyed and irritated, the woman had a knack for making him angry!


    He really wanted to force himself on her despite her wishes, but when he touched the injuries on her arms and legs, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    After staring at her for a long time, Abbott Benson rudely grabbed the nket and put it over her: ¡°Do nothing, sleep!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was covered in the nket, and it was so hot ¡­


    She tried to reveal her head, but Abbott Benson held the corner of the nket tightly so that she could not get out, and finally Cecilia Glendon could not stand it and kicked him: ¡°You want to cover me to death!


    The man outside who had been kicked in the gut suddenly turned red and moved stiffly.


    After feeling the nket loosen, Cecilia Glendon seized the opportunity to lift the nket, head exposed to see Abbott Benson gritting his teeth and ring, face still a little red, ring at her as if to eat her alive.


    Abbott Benson popped her name out between his teeth, ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon at first did not react to what he was doing, but when she saw his hand covering his bottom, she suddenly remembered that she had just kicked him in the heat of the moment ¡­ could not have kicked him in the dick ¡­?


    She subconsciously tried to duck back, but before she could duck off the bed she was grabbed by Abbott Benson by the wrist and yanked over: ¡°Since you still have the strength to hit someone, that means it¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson, you bastard!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon blushed and tried to push him off of her on her hands and knees, but his hands had simply slipped inside her dress, and his movements paused when he heard her scold him.


    ¡°Asshole?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her with an evil smile, ¡°Come on, more curses, I like it when you call me that.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡±


    This sick man!


    ¡­


    Afterwards, Abbott Benson carried her to the shower, and when she came out again, she had no strength at all, and was held in Abbott Benson¡¯s arms as limp as if she had no bones.


    Abbott Benson asked, ¡°Did you get all the evidence?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ almost there.¡± Cecilia Glendon repliedzily, ¡°The evidence of domestic violence and cheating is there, but the theft of my designs is still pending.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been back to the studio in the past few days, and the manuscript must have been stolen from the studio by Crystal Taylor. There were cameras in the studio, but Crystal Taylor must have known she hadn¡¯t left any evidence if she dared to do so.


    Cecilia Glendon hasn¡¯t been on her Twitter ount, so I don¡¯t need to look at it to know that she must have been scolded, and these keyboard warriors on the Inte are scolding everything.


    ¡°She won¡¯t be around for long.¡± Abbott Benson said indifferently, ¡°Focus on the divorce.¡±


    He seems to be extra concerned about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s divorce.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but look up at him, but from this angle only his chin was visible.


    ¡°Eh.¡± She tugged at his cor.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t been able to figure this out.


    It wasn¡¯t like Abbott Benson was idle. the Benson was so busy every day, so why did he just get so caught up in his own business?

 Chapter 11 Crystal Taylor was beaten

    Only this question did not get an answer, Abbott Benson has not spoken, she also slowly fell asleep in the process of waiting, the next morning have forgotten the question they askedst night.


    Debby White said that thewyer¡¯s letter to Oswin Garcia had been sent out, and now she just had to wait for the trial to begin.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was a little relieved to hear this.


    She could now focus on the matter of Crystal Taylor¡¯s giarism of her manuscript.


    She went to pick up her car and drove to the studio, wondering how to exin the time to the studio staff, but when she arrived at the studio and stepped through the door, she saw Crystal Taylor beaten and thrown half-dead in the studio, while the other staff members were standing around wondering if they should go up to help.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Hedy rk, the assistant, was overjoyed to see Cecilia Glendone in.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon nced at Crystal Taylor, who was grunting on the floor, and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Hedy rk shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I saw Crystal Taylor lying here as soon as I got here this morning, and I don¡¯t know who beat her.¡±


    Hedy rk actually does not like Crystal Taylor very much, Crystal Taylor is too arrogant, and now she was beaten, her heart is actually quite happy.


    Cecilia Glendon told the others to disperse and go about their business, and walked over to Crystal Taylor and squatted down: ¡°Hey, dead or not? If not, say something.¡±


    Crystal Taylor¡¯s face was beaten and swollen like a pig¡¯s head, but Cecilia Glendon thought the pig¡¯s head was better than Crystal Taylor¡¯s face at this point.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon¡­¡± Crystal Taylor saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face in front of her eyes, first she tried to hide back in panic, but her body was too painful, so painful that she could not Can¡¯t move, ¡°You don¡¯t hit me ¡­ don¡¯t hit me again ¡­ I admit it all, I did it ¡­ it¡¯s all my doing ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon listened strangely to these words of Crystal Taylor: ¡°What are you mad about? Where did I hit you?¡±


    ¡°I stole your manuscript ¡­ I also posted it ¡­ I copied it from yourputer when you weren¡¯t looking, I did it all, please tell them to stop hitting me¡­ ¡­ ¡°Crystal Taylor cried a handful of snot and tears, mixed with blood rolling down her face, looking at Cecilia Glendon heart a burst of nausea.


    Cecilia Glendon stood up, took two steps back, and distanced herself from Crystal Taylor: ¡°Tell me clearly, who hit you?¡±


    Hedy rk said, ¡°So you stole Cecilia Glendon¡¯s manuscript! How dare you do this to Cecilia Glendon when she¡¯s been so nice to you!¡±


    Crystal Taylor just threw herself on the ground and cried, not saying anything.


    Cecilia Glendon took out her phone and went to Weibo, not bothering to look at the private messages that had been sent to her, but directly refreshed her Weibo, and found a tweet that Crystal Taylor had posted only a short time ago.


    The tweet was about her stealing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s designs and selling the rights for herself.


    One of Crystal Taylor¡¯sst two tweets was this one, thest one was the one where she used Cecilia Glendon of giarism.


    Thest one was the one where she used Cecilia Glendon of giarism. When I looked at thements, I saw that Crystal Taylor¡¯s Weibo ount had fallen into a state of disarray, whether it was popr or just posted.


    However, some users also called Cecilia Glendon blind for recruiting such a white-eyed wolf into her studio.


    Cecilia Glendon just pretended not to see it and quit to take a look at her private messages, most of which were from people who had called her names before and now came back to apologize after knowing the truth.


    This kind of bridge is not a lot, so Cecilia Glendon did not care, she closed the Twitter, and then looked at Crystal Taylor again.


    ¡°Call an ambnce to tow the person away, don¡¯t die in the studio, bad luck.¡± She instructed Hedy rk.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hedy rk has long wanted to do so, but Cecilia Glendon did not dare to ah.


    Now that she¡¯s been instructed to do so, she rushes to her cell phone and dials 120.


    Cecilia Glendon did not look at Crystal Taylor again, went straight into her office and dialed Abbott Benson¡¯s number.


    At first she didn¡¯t know who had beaten Crystal Taylor, but after seeing Crystal Taylor¡¯s tweet and thinking about Abbott Benson¡¯s wordsst night, she suddenly realized.


    Abbott Benson told her to focus on the divorce because he wanted to help her with the Crystal Taylor matter, right?


    Cecilia Glendon sighed quietly in her heart. How could she repay Abbott Benson for helping her again and again?


    While Cecilia Glendon was struggling, the phone was suddenly answered and the man¡¯s nice sexy voice rang out: ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia Glendon hurriedly collected her thoughts, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thanking me is only verbal?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice sounded a little unkind.


    He obviously hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was red: ¡°Can you be serious? I came to say thank you with all my heart!¡±


    Hearing that she was a bit anxious, Abbott Benson also stopped teasing her, put away the joking tone, his voice suddenly became deep: ¡°The Crystal Taylor matter has been resolved, you can focus on the divorce case.¡±


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon did not expect anyone to help her from the beginning, after all, even her mother was on the enemy¡¯s side, but Abbott Benson, the man was a bit unexpected.


    Although he was bossy and domineering, he did something that touched her heart.


    ¡°Crystal Taylor may be cheap, but are you too hard on her?¡± Thinking of Crystal Taylor¡¯s face like a pig¡¯s head, Cecilia Glendon had to say her heart was still quite happy.


    ¡°She was already beaten once when my men tied her up.¡± Abbott Benson said as such, ¡°I¡¯ve tried not to beat her to death, and you me me?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°You mean ¡­ she¡¯d already been fatally beaten before?¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with today?


    Howe one or two of them are not leaving their names to help her ah?


    Abbott Benson she could think of, but who was the other one?


    Debby White? No way ¡­ she was too busy to beat up Crystal Taylor, so who could it be?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind crossed a person¡¯s face, but she quickly crossed it out again.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of worrying so much.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I have a meeting on my end, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡±


    ¡°Remember to go back and cook dinner tonight.¡± Before hanging up the phone, Abbott Benson left this sentence.


    Cecilia Glendon instantly as lightning struck stiffened the movement.


    *


    Crystal Taylor¡¯s aunt Jane Taylor asked Timemother out, mainly to inquire about that matter of Cecilia Glendon as well.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I say let them settle, no matter how much money Cecilia Glendon wants, in the end she¡¯s a girl, it¡¯s not good for her to make a scene like this.¡± Jane Taylor said to Timothy¡¯s mother.


    Mother nodded: ¡°That¡¯s a good point, I¡¯ll talk her through it.¡±


    Jane Taylor then smiled, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Just as the words left her mouth, her phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°What? Meng¡¯er was beaten up?!¡± Jane Taylor¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over!¡±


    After she hung up the phone, she apologized to her mother, ¡°Sorry, old friend, something happened to Meng¡¯er, I have to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, the child is important.¡± Mother said.


    Jane Taylor left before the smile on his mother¡¯s face disappeared and she dialed a phone out with no expression.

 Chapter 12 Anna Brown

    ¡°Madam, it has been done as you ordered.¡± The phone was quickly answered, and the person inside said respectfully.


    Mother Time: ¡°No one found out, right?¡±


    ¡°No, Madam, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mother answered indifferently, and then hung up the phone.


    She looked at the ce where Jane Taylor was sitting, and her gaze sank slightly.


    Jane Taylor was her friend, the reason why she agreed to Jane Taylor to talk to Cecilia Glendon about this matter was just to minimize Cecilia Glendon¡¯s loss, a woman¡¯s most important thing was her reputation, if Cecilia Glendon really took this matter to court, it would have a great impact on her. If Cecilia Glendon did take the matter to court, it would have a great impact on her.


    It¡¯s not that Time¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t want Cecilia Glendon to do well, it¡¯s just that her way of thinking about things is different from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s.


    It¡¯s just that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t think through it.


    *Cecilia Glendon


    Cecilia Glendon spent the day wondering who helped her. When she left the studio and was about to drive back to Abbott Benson¡¯s, she saw an unexpected visitor under the studio.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It had been three years since Cecilia Glendon hadst seen him, and she hadn¡¯t seen him in three years, so it took her a moment to react when he suddenly stepped in front of her.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Anna Brown walked up to her, he still looked the same as he did three years ago, tall and handsome, with handsome features, giving her the impression of being as gentle as a jade.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously took a step back when he approached, distancing herself from him.


    Anna Brown was stunned and stopped a little embarrassed: ¡°Can¡¯t even Ie near you?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Taylor, you are now a married man, I am also a married woman, it is better not to stand too close, after all, I am a public figure, in case someone is photographed tomorrow on the headlines, the impact on you and me is not good.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, her tone was not salty, and her words were all detached.


    Cecilia Glendon knew from Gail Brown that she and Anna Brown would meet sooner orter.


    I just didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.


    ¡°Cecilia, do we have to do this to each other?¡± Anna Brown looked at her with pain in her eyes, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t be a couple, we can still be friends, brother and sister ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who wants to be brother and sister with you?¡± Cecilia Glendon coldly interrupted his words, ¡°Master Taylor, three years ago I made it very clear that in our life, either as a couple or as strangers, since you chose to be a stranger, what are you doing back now?¡±


    ¡°I just heard about you and Oswin Garcia and came to see you.¡± Anna Brown said helplessly.


    ¡°To see my jokes?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered with a sneer, ¡°To see how miserable I¡¯ve been since I left the Brown? Then you can rest easy now that you see it.¡±


    ¡°Your nature hasn¡¯t changed a bit after all these years.¡± He raised the corner of his mouth bitterly, ¡°Still so stubborn and stubborn.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what kind of nature I have.¡± Cecilia Glendon tightened her grip on the car keys in her hand, ¡°I have something else to do, so make yourselffortable.¡±


    After that, Cecilia Glendon walked around him to her car parked at the curb, opened the door and sat in it, and was about to close the door when a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and grabbed the door to prevent her from closing it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk about it, Cecilia? Anna Brown said with some urgency.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon coldly looked at Anna Brown, ¡°Master Taylor, if you are a bad memory, then I will remind you that you have a delicate wife waiting for you at home, don¡¯t waste your feelings on me, a married woman, I thank you for your great kindness.¡±


    Anna Brown¡¯s face turned a little ugly when Cecilia Glendon mentioned her wife.


    While he was in a daze, Cecilia Glendon pushed his hand away, closed the car door and started the car to leave quickly.


    When Anna Brown was out of sight in the rearview mirror, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back, which had been straightened, rxed violently, and she realized that her entire back was covered in sweat.


    The meeting with Anna Brown had been more intense than she had expected.


    She thought she could face Anna Brown calmly after so many years, but when she saw him she realized that her heart was still angry and sad.


    But none of this will be the reason for Cecilia Glendon to be moved by Anna Brown again.


    He had let go of her hand once three years ago, and she would not give Anna Brown a second chance to do so.


    From the look in his eyes Cecilia Glendon could see that he might still have feelings for herself, but so what?


    When they first separated she made it very clear: Anna Brown, you do not stay that we will not be together in this life.


    But what did Anna Brown do at that time?


    He left ¡­ leaving her alone in that situation.


    *


    Abbott Benson came back to find Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    What reason could she have to be in a bad mood when her big problem was solved?


    He took off his suit jacket and threw it on the sofa then walked behind the woman standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, raised his hand and embraced her.


    Cecilia Glendon was thinking about something and was startled by the sudden hug, but her heart dropped when she saw it was Abbott Benson: ¡°Why are you walking without a sound?¡± She said with a slight grumble.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Thinking about things so intensely, even he did not know that he came.


    ¡°Still thinking about the divorce case.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed, ¡°Before when I was very angry, I was trying to fight thiswsuit to the end, but now after I calmed down and thought about it, if I really went to court to fight the case, it would still have a greater impact on me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is a public figure in the end, and her designs make the headlines every now and then. No matter how hidden thewsuit is, it will always reveal something, and she doesn¡¯t want her private life to be put on the Inte for people to see.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°So I still think it¡¯s a good idea to get another interview with Oswin Garcia and get a divorce by mutual consent.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°You think he¡¯ll agree that easily?¡± Abbott Benson hooked his lips in disdain.


    Oswin Garcia kind of character, as long as he detects the slightest hint of cheap will definitely not sign the divorce as Cecilia Glendon would like.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll go to court.¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go to court, I just don¡¯t want everyone to tear their faces off, but if he has the nerve to make a deal with me, then I won¡¯t be afraid of him.¡±


    Her character was so right for Abbott Benson¡¯s heart that he couldn¡¯t help but hug her a little tighter: ¡°I can help you.¡±


    ¡°How? Break his other leg too?¡± Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips and smiled.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face darkened a bit: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Cecilia Glendon grinned, ¡°What¡¯s with all the seriousness.¡±


    Abbott Benson lifted his hand and cupped her mouth, ¡°But it¡¯s not like what you said can¡¯t be considered.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes unimpressively, ¡°You¡¯re not really going to go and break all his legs, are you?¡±

 Chapter 13 Leave money and go away

    ¡°Depends on my mood.¡± Abbott Benson raised his eyebrows, ¡°If you serve me well tonight, I can consider not breaking his legs.¡±


    At that, Cecilia Glendon directly pushed him away, ¡°Oh, then wash yourself and go to bed early.¡±


    Why should she serve Abbott Benson for Oswin Garcia¡¯s leg? She¡¯s not in her right mind to do that.


    *.


    After eating, Cecilia Glendon put the dishes away and went to call Debby White to say no morewsuits.


    ¡°Really?¡± Debby White was still a bit unsure, ¡°I have all the information ready, I¡¯ll beat Oswin Garcia at yourmand.¡±


    ¡°No, on second thought, it¡¯s not worth it to lose my reputation for a scumbag like him. Besides, the giarism thing is settled, and I¡¯m not worried about it anymore.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Debby White nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll draw up a divorce agreement for you and send it to you?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Debby White is a man of action and never procrastinates.


    So when Cecilia Glendon got out of the shower, she saw that a new email had been sent to her phone, and she opened it to read it.


    The divorce agreement was not thatplicated, probably because Oswin Garcia was going to get out of the house, so the whole agreement seemed simple and straightforward.


    Cecilia Glendon gave Debby White a yes and then put her phone away and went to bed.


    Abbott Benson was talking on the phone outside, the floor-to-ceiling windows were closed, so she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but she could tell from his back that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    Cecilia Glendon originally wanted to wait for him to finish talking on the phone, but she was too tired and fell asleep on the bed.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I felt a hand on my body, and Cecilia Glendon was forced to open her eyes, and in the darkness, she saw a figure.


    Tonight¡¯s Abbott Benson is different from the previous times, he seems to be venting something, moving fast.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip without making a sound, and just as her lips were about to be bitten, Abbott Benson suddenly kissed her.


    His kiss was so hot and intense that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t bear it for a while, and in the end she was so tired that she fainted in Abbott Benson¡¯s arms.


    The next morning, Cecilia Glendon sore body from the bed, woke up, opened his eyes, lying next to the man has disappeared, reced by a Taylor bank card ced on the bedside table.


    Under the bank card is a Taylor white paper, a word is not written.


    Cecilia Glendon froze when she saw it, then reacted to what Abbott Benson was doing.


    A few secondster, the room let out an explosive roar: ¡°Abbott Benson, Fuck!¡±


    ¡ª


    An hourter, Cecilia Glendon drove furiously down the highway, her cell phone on amplification in the center console.


    ¡°Fuck? Are you fucking kidding me, the Benson Master slept with you and ran off?¡± Debby White¡¯s voice was louder than Cecilia Glendon¡¯s.


    ¡°If he left, he left. I treated him like a fuck buddy, but he left me a Taylor bank card!¡± Cecilia Glendonughed in anger, her voice cool as ice, ¡°Who the hell is that insulting?¡±


    ¡°The Benson Master gave me a bank card. ¡­ Did you see how much money was in it?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off! My lungs are about to explode, how can I find time to see how much money he gave me!¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the Benson, this Taylor bank card if I don¡¯t p him in the face I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡±


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t be impulsive yet, don¡¯t get overwhelmed with money.¡± Debby White somehow, some want tough, ¡°What if it gives millions of dors inside it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­ you really think highly of me.¡±


    ¡°After all, your face that body is there.¡± Debby Whiteughs, ¡°But seriously ¡­ how did you getid with the Benson Master, I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon twitched: ¡°Can you not be so focused?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding ¡­¡± Debby Whiteughed on the other end, but after a few seconds ofughing, theughter suddenly stuck, as if someone had grabbed her throat, ¡°When¡­ ¡­ Cecilia Glendon¡­ I just saw a news ¡­¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not World War III don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t want to read thoseborious entertainment headlines right now.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°No. ¡­ It¡¯s about THE Benson Master.¡± Debby White wasn¡¯t sure if she should say it or not.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon wrinkled her brow, ¡°Say.¡±


    Debby White gulped: ¡°It says ¡­ the Benson Master is getting engaged ¡­ to Gong Siqi, the Gong family¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±


    Abbott Benson is getting engaged ¡­ Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, suddenly remembering Abbott Benson¡¯s perverse attitude after answering the phonest night.


    Could it be that the phone call was to ask him to go back and get engaged?


    He didn¡¯t refuse, and that¡¯s why he held her down for onest shot?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was faint and unsteady as the car¡¯s horn kept honking behind her, signaling her to go to the right.


    Even Debby White heard the series of horn honks: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t be a jerk! You¡¯re driving!¡±


    And on the highway, if something really happens, it¡¯s not going to happen.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her tongue before pulling her mind back.


    Although she knew that Abbott Benson and herself would not have any encounter, but why, after hearing the news of his engagement, she actually felt an empty feeling in her heart?


    ¡°That news ¡­ you read correctly, right?¡± Ryoko, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hoarse voice rang out.


    Hearing Debby White froze, and then said, ¡°How could this be a wrong look.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and suppressed the inexplicable feeling at the bottom of her heart: ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Benson, I¡¯m going straight to Oswin Garcia to sign the divorce papers.¡±


    ¡°Then you wait for me together, I¡¯ll bring you the agreement.¡± Debby White said at once.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t refuse.


    Once she got off the highway, she turned around and headed for the hospital where Oswin Garcia was.


    Oswin Garcia¡¯s leg was still injured, and Crystal Taylor was also still in the hospital. The two of them must be together, so Oswin Garcia could definitely be found in the hospital.


    She arrived a little earlier than Debby White, and after parking her car, she stood at the entrance of the hospital and stared at it, her mind in a tizzy, not knowing exactly what she was thinking.


    When Debby White arrived, she saw Cecilia Glendon standing in front of the hospital with a pale face, as if a gust of wind could blow her away, which made Debby White¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    ¡°There you are.¡± Cecilia Glendon heard the voice and looked toward her.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Debby White was a little worried about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s health.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    ¡°What about the Benson Master?¡± Debby White asked again, ¡°Is it true that you two ¡­ just don¡¯t have a chance?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pulled her lips and smiled a little, her hand had been clutching that Taylor four-square hard choking bank card: ¡°He even if not engaged to Gong Siqi we also have no y. However, in the future you can call me Wei Shi.¡±

 Chapter 14 We Divorce

    Although Debby White also feels that it is impossible between Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson, but Abbott Benson is suddenly getting engaged, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart must also be ufortable, right?


    Or else she said she thought Cecilia Glendon had a difficult love life.


    ¡°What about the money?¡± Debby White asked.


    Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyes and looked at it, for a long time, before saying lightly: ¡°Take it, what else can I do, I can¡¯t give him so long to sleep for nothing.¡±


    When she said this, her voice with a little self-deprecation, listen to Debby White heart slightly hard.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Cecilia Glendon opened her bag, tossed her bank card into the bottom, and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°This drama has dragged on long enough, it¡¯s time to settle it.¡±


    She was Cecilia Glendon, the most famous chief designer in Greenwich, and would not be defeated by such things!


    After the storm, she still has to set sail.


    ¡°Has Anna Brown been to see you?¡± Debby White suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why are you asking him all of a sudden?¡± Cecilia Glendon gives her a look.


    Debby White: ¡°Anna Brown called me earlier and asked for your phone number, and I didn¡¯t give it to him in case he came back to haunt you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pondered: ¡°So that¡¯s it ¡­¡±


    ¡°He approached you?¡± Debby White asked, seeing the look on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face.


    ¡°Searched.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if he asks you to get back together, don¡¯t say yes!¡± Debby White was worried that Cecilia Glendon would be hurt again like before, ¡°Although you will soon be divorced from Oswin Garcia and be single again, but Anna Brown is not ah, even you can not like him again.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Come on, do I look like I have no brain?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care about it, in fact, she didn¡¯t even care about Anna Brown as a person.


    It¡¯s just that she loved her so much at the beginning that even though she doesn¡¯t love her anymore, she still has scars in her heart, and it¡¯s not easy to have them revealed.


    The two of them went into the elevator and headed for Crystal Taylor¡¯s hospital room.


    When they arrived at the door of the ward, they heard Crystal Taylor throwing a tantrum before they pushed the door in.


    ¡°What the hell are we going to do! If that woman Cecilia Glendon really released the video, we¡¯re all screwed!¡±


    ¡°What can I do? She has Abbott Benson as her backer now.¡± Oswin Garcia¡¯s impatient voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯ve been bruised by Abbott Benson too, and you know how toxic he is.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you her husband? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re still married after all these years, so go beg her.¡± Crystal Taylor said.


    ¡°I beg her?¡± Oswin Garcia scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t know Cecilia Glendon¡¯s character, she¡¯s as stubborn as an ox, who can say anything?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon no longer hesitated, a push open the door, the two people who were talking inside instantly closed their mouths, both raised their eyes towards the door, saw that it was Cecilia Glendon, the two people¡¯s faces are a bit unpleasant.


    Crystal Taylor¡¯s face has not yet healed, still swollen to see what the features look like, she Taylor Taylor mouth to speak to Cecilia Glendon, but do not know what came to mind, a shiver, will want to say all the words swallowed back.


    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Oswin Garcia clenched his fist and stood up from his chair, although his leg was still limping, but standing was much more imposing than sitting.


    ¡°Divorce.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with an expressionless face, ¡°Oswin Garcia, we¡¯re divorced.¡±


    Oswin Garcia was thunderstruck by her words, ¡°What did you say ¡­?¡±


    He had always thought that his divorce from Cecilia Glendon must be settled in court, but now Cecilia Glendon had stood up to him and said she wanted a divorce?


    Cecilia Glendon took the divorce papers from Debby White¡¯s hands and handed them to Oswin Garcia.


    Oswin Garcia was still hesitant to take it, and when he saw this, Debby White sneered: ¡°You are a big man like a woman, just read the divorce agreement, it¡¯s not a fucking sale agreement.¡±


    Oswin Garcia¡¯s face turned red with annoyance, but he gritted his teeth and took the divorce papers.


    A few secondster, Oswin Garcia shouted angrily, ¡°You want me to get out of the house? What the hell!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sneered: ¡°Now you know how I feel, Oswin Garcia, you are not in a position to negotiate with me now. You have your ownpany, I have my studio, and it will not be in anyone¡¯s best interest if this thing goes south.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Oswin Garcia gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any of your things, and you won¡¯t take any of my things.¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly, ¡°Oswin Garcia, I¡¯ve been kind enough to you.¡±


    ¡°You would be so kind?¡± Crystal Taylor interjected.


    Cecilia Glendon nced at her, ¡°Who do you think is like you? Beating people up until they¡¯ll sign a divorce?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Crystal Taylor blushed and was speechless.


    ¡°I have one more question.¡± Oswin Garcia pinched the divorce papers and suddenly spoke up.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Abbott Benson?¡± Oswin Garcia looked at her with a burning gaze, ¡°Why would he help you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and asked coolly, ¡°In what capacity are you asking me that question now? If it¡¯s a husband, forget it, you¡¯re not in a position to ask me if you¡¯ve cheated on your wife. If it¡¯s an ex-husband, then it¡¯s even more unnecessary. After the divorce, we¡¯d better not get along with each other.¡±


    Oswin Garcia¡¯s face was a little ugly, but Crystal Taylor, who was on the hospital bed on one side, had a glint of joy in her eyes.


    If Oswin Garcia and Cecilia Glendon still had contact after the divorce, she would still have to keep Oswin Garcia from cheating on her all day long.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then I won¡¯t sign!¡± Oswin Garcia suddenly snapped.


    Debby White¡¯s temper red and she was about to say something when Cecilia Glendon held her hand down.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news?¡± Cecilia Glendon seemed much calmer than Debby White¡¯s anger, ¡°The news said Abbott Benson is getting engaged, what do you think our rtionship is?¡±


    Her nonchnt attitude made Oswin Garcia¡¯s anger feel like a fist hitting cotton, sheepish.


    ¡°Just sign it.¡± Crystal Taylor couldn¡¯t help but urge him, ¡°I have a headache looking at her, sign it and tell her to get lost.¡±


    ¡°Little bitch, you¡¯re not scared of me, are you?¡± Debby White gave Crystal Taylor a hard stare.


    ¡°This is a hospital, don¡¯t you darey a finger on me!¡± Crystal Taylor was afraid of Cecilia Glendon, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of Debby White, who was just a small-timewyer, and if she wanted to, she could ask her aunt for help and put Debby White¡¯s job on the line.


    ¡°Sign it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Oswin Garcia, ¡°We are no longer in a rtionship, there is no point in being tied together.¡±


    Oswin Garcia grabbed the pen for a while before signing his name in one stroke on the agreement.


    Once again, their two names were lined up together, but this time, it was to dissolve the rtionship.


    After leaving the hospital room, Cecilia Glendon nned to go back to the studio, while Debby White took the divorce papers to thew firm.


    On the phone, Hedy rk said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, Miss Gong is here and is waiting for you in the studio.¡±

 Chapter 15 Jamie Hall

    Until she hung up the phone with Hedy rk Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was still confused and dizzy.


    If she understood correctly, the so-called Miss Hall ¡­ was the Jamie Hall who was engaged to Abbott Benson in the news headlines, right?


    After all, there is no other the Hall family in Greenwich.


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know what Jamie Hall is looking for. Does she know that she and Abbott Benson used to be fuck buddies, so she¡¯s here to ask for a favor?


    If Jamie Hall really wants to pursue the case ¡­ Cecilia Glendon thought about the conversation she could possibly have with Jamie Hall:


    [Leave him, fill in as much money as you want.] Miss Hall cold face will be a Taylor nk check pushed to Cecilia Glendon in front of.


    The normal routine is that Cecilia Glendon will tear the check to shreds and talk a lot, followed by a song and dance with Abbott Benson to a love affair.


    But s, Cecilia Glendon has never been that kind of character.


    Abbott Benson just gave her a sum of money, this Jamie Hall if she really give her a Taylor nk check, then she can this life do not have to work, directly at home to sleep on the money drunk and then to support countless white boy good.


    Thinking about it, Cecilia Glendon sighed softly in the bottom of her heart.


    ** An hourter, Cecilia Glendon was at home.


    An hourter, Cecilia Glendon returned to the studio and was greeted by Hedy rk just after walking into the studio.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, Miss Hall is waiting for you in the parlor.¡± Hedy rk pointed in the direction of the parlor.


    ¡°Did she say what she was here for?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ncing at the parlor¡¯s closed door.


    Hedy rk shook his head, ¡°She didn¡¯t say, but she seemed pretty happy to me. You saw the news this morning, right? Maybe it¡¯s about that.¡±


    The morning news ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon frowned, her doubts deepened, it can¡¯t really be about that news.


    ¡°Go get busy.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand to Hedy rk and lifted her own feet towards the parlor.


    The ss door, Cecilia Glendon walked in and saw Jamie Hall sitting on the leather sofa, elegant, long hair draped behind her head, wearing a slim, thin dress, white skin, Jamie Hall looks beautiful, belong to the kind of beautiful to the extent that people can not ignore.


    When she saw Cecilia Glendon, she pursed her lips and smiled, saying softly, ¡°You must be Miss Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    She stood up and extended her hand to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Jamie Hall.¡±


    ¡°Hello Miss Hall, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her hand, ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    After the two were seated, Cecilia Glendon added, ¡°I wonder if Miss Hall is here today, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Asked for the reason, Jamie Hall¡¯s face flew two blush: ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­ I¡¯m going to be engaged to the person I like soon, although it¡¯s only an engagement, but I also want to leave myself unforgettable memories. I heard from a friend that Miss Cecilia Glendon has excellent skills and is the best fashion designer in Greenwich, that¡¯s why I want toe to make an appointment with your side.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart slightly trembled twice: So that¡¯s it ¡­


    It¡¯s ironic that she, Abbott Benson¡¯s former fuck buddy, is designing the engagement dress for his future wife.


    Cecilia Glendon was tempted to refuse, but another voice in her heart was screaming: Promise her, promise her! Let¡¯s see the look on Abbott Benson¡¯s face!


    For no apparent reason, Cecilia Glendon felt a desire for revenge.


    She just wanted to know what Abbott Benson would do when he saw that he was the designer of their engagement dress.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled gently, ¡°Miss Hall, tell me your and your fianc¨¦¡¯s measurements and what you need for the dress, and I will design it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case that would be great.¡± Jamie Hall said happily.


    Jamie Hall was much more innocent than Cecilia Glendon thought, and she was also very nice, not a bigdy, Cecilia Glendon might have liked her if not for the fact that she was Abbott Benson¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    After taking the deposit and sending Jamie Hall away, Cecilia Glendon went back to her office, opened a bottle of wine, poured a ss and walked to the window to look down.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    From her position she could just see Jamie Hall standing by a parked car on the side of the road. The man in the driver¡¯s seat opened the door and stepped down to let her open the door, Jamie Hall seemed to say something to the man, then smiled and bent down to get in.


    Cecilia Glendon mouth some bitterness, she picked up a ss of wine and tilted her head to take a sip, the taste of alcohol in the mouth to disperse this feel better.


    And the man closed the passenger door, turned around but suddenly looked up in her direction, even from a distance, Cecilia Glendon can see clearly at this time his Taylor handsome face.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and Cecilia Glendon took the lead in averting her eyes and raised her hand to pull the curtain over to block the Taylor face of Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon was a little disappointed that she didn¡¯t see any expression of surprise on Abbott Benson¡¯s face!


    Probably far away.


    She consoled herself with this.


    After finishing her ss of wine, washing it and putting it back in the liquor cab, Cecilia Glendon sat down at her desk,id out the paper and grabbed a brush, but had a feeling of not being able to start.


    ¡­


    In the evening, when everyone in the studio was finished and ready to leave, Hedy rk packed up his things and looked up through the ss wall to see Cecilia Glendon still sitting at her desk, her eyebrows furrowed, gripping her brush and drawing.


    Knock, knock.


    There was a knock on the office door.


    Without looking up, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, still not finished?¡± Hedy rk asked as he walked in.


    ¡°Not yet ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon looked up and tilted her neck back, she had been in this position for hours, she felt her neck was about to break, ¡°It¡¯s closing time, right? I¡¯ll finish drawing this Taylor chart and then leave.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be toote.¡± Hedy rk said.


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    After Hedy rk left, Cecilia Glendon moved her sore neck and went back to work on her drawings.


    It was getting dark outside, and Cecilia Glendon was the only one in the studio with a light on.


    As she was getting high on her drawing, a soft footstep sounded in her ear, and she didn¡¯t react, thinking it was Hedy rk.


    It wasn¡¯t until a tall, dark figure enveloped her that she sensed a hint of something amiss.


    The pencil jerked to a halt, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s breath tightened a few notches before she could look up and hear the man standing in front of her say, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you off work thiste?¡±


    This voice ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon looked up and saw Abbott Benson standing in front of her desk against the light, sketching his figure a little blurred, but those dark,rge eyes were oozingly bright.


    It had only been a few hours since they had seen each other, but Cecilia Glendon felt like she had never seen him before.


    Her throat tightened and she asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 16 Are You Tired of Living?

    It was sote that Abbott Benson showed up in his office, a frightening feeling not dissimr to seeing a ghost.


    Cecilia Glendon could not even hold the brush in her hand.


    ¡°Why did you take Jamie Hall¡¯s business?¡± Abbott Benson asked Cecilia Glendon with an expressionless face.


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, and only then did she realize that Abbott Benson hade to ask for a favor.


    She suppressed the bitterness in her heart and raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange for you to ask me that question? I¡¯m a famous designer in Greenwich, isn¡¯t it normal for your fianc¨¦e to ask me to design her engagement dress?¡±


    Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, a dangerous look crossed his eyes, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cor and pulled her closer to him.


    The mocking smile on this woman¡¯s face became more and more eye-catching, and it made Abbott Benson¡¯s heart tingle.


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to get involved with me by taking her order, aren¡¯t you?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s statement seemed a bit bold to Cecilia Glendon, who thought all women wanted to stick it to him?


    ¡°Abbott Benson, face is a good thing, please can you have one?¡± Cecilia Glendon pushed his hand away and stood herself up to straighten her cor before meeting his cold eyes again, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m a famous designer, and since your fianc¨¦e asked me to design her dress, I won¡¯t refuse. I just got divorced and my career has been partially affected, so I will take whatever orders I can get, without any personal feelings. So, if there is nothing else, you¡¯d better leave.¡±


    Her cold attitudepletely angered Abbott Benson, this woman was different from any he had evere across, even Jamie Hall would asionally show her possessiveness of him, but she was the only one who seemed to hate to get rid of him.


    This irritated Abbott Benson!


    Cecilia Glendon was about to sit down again and continue to draw her design when the man in front of her suddenly grabbed her wrist and pressed her shoulder to the table with his other hand!


    Before she could react to what Abbott Benson was going to do, her lips were grabbed, and the man¡¯s breath swept over her like a storm, and his hands even squeezed her body hard through her clothes with lust.


    Damn, the bastard!


    Cecilia Glendon was pinned to the table by Abbott Benson and kissed hard, and his lower body was quickly responding!


    Cecilia Glendon pushed him hard but couldn¡¯t push him, so in desperation she simply pped him across the face, ¡°popping¡±, Abbott Benson¡¯s face was hit very loudly, and he finally stopped moving, but didn¡¯t get up from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body.


    ¡°How dare you fucking hit me?¡±


    Abbott Benson stared incredulously at Cecilia Glendon, who was originally furious, but insteadughed with a residual cold smile, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, are you tired of living?!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ who let you suddenly kiss me!¡± Cecilia Glendon was frightened but unwilling to show her cowardice in front of Abbott Benson, she forcefully pushed Abbott Benson away from herself, then fished out the Taylor bank card that Abbott Benson had given her earlier from the drawer and handed it to him::


    ¡°This is what you gave me, now I give it back to you, from now on we both don¡¯t owe each other, you don¡¯te to me and I won¡¯t take the initiative to provoke you!¡±


    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall are getting engaged and will be the owners of the house.


    Just because Cecilia Glendon has slept with him before doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s going to have sex at the drop of a hat in the future.


    She won¡¯t do that!

 Chapter 17 Fate

    She hates third parties! So she won¡¯t be a third party to anyone herself!


    Abbott Benson¡¯s chest was still heaving with anger, he looked at that Taylor bank card handed over by Cecilia Glendon, and his eyes looked like they were going to zipping out fire: ¡°Good for you, you¡¯re really good!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around angrily and walked away, not even taking the bank card that Cecilia Glendon handed over.


    Cecilia Glendon watched him leave the office before copsing into a chair and breathing heavily.


    She really did not expect Abbott Benson toe to her suddenly, she was not at all prepared.


    But ¡­ he was probably worried that his presence would cause some kind of misunderstanding between him and Jamie Hall.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was bitter for a few more minutes.


    After being disturbed by Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon was in no mood to draw designs, so she simply asked Debby White to go to the bar for a drink.


    Debby White was going to rest, but was summoned out by Cecilia Glendon with a phone call. When she arrived, Cecilia Glendon was already sitting alone in arge private room drinking.


    ¡°No, what have you been stimted by? Even if you are stimted by the divorce then your reaction time is too slow, right?¡± Debby White walked over and put her bag down, asking her suspiciously.


    ¡°Who says you can¡¯t drink if you¡¯re not stimted?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a sidelong nce and handed her a bottle of wine: ¡°Drink or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a bottle with you. I didn¡¯t drive here on purpose.¡± Debby White took a sip.


    Cecilia Glendon, with her heart sinking, finished the bottom of the bottle and said lightly, ¡°Jamie Hall went to my studio today.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Debby White almost swallowed a mouthful of wine and got it stuck in her throat, ¡°No way, why did shee to the studio to see you? To tear you apart?¡±


    ¡°I thought so at first, but no one knows about me and Abbott Benson but you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°You can say a word that will kill you, so what the hell is she doing there? Did shee to you to ce an order?¡± Debby White rolled her eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her quietly.


    Debby White gave a start, her face full of disbelief: ¡°No way ¡­ really asked you to design a dress?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to say no, but there¡¯s no reason to say no.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed.


    ¡°Then you will have more chances to meet with Abbott Benson in the future ¡­¡± Debby White tsked twice, ¡°If you ask me, you two are probably destined for each other. Otherwise the Benson Master is so big a god, how can it be you abducted sex.¡±


    ¡°Fate ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what came to mind and sneered, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll never believe in fate again.¡±


    What fate, it¡¯s all shit!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill a boatload of people, there are still good ones behind this, you¡¯re only 25 years old, a great year is still waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, that¡¯s all you need to say tofort you singles.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon drank her bottle of wine in one gulp and felt her lower abdomen cringe.


    Cecilia Glendon had been to this bar often before, and although she was a little drunk, she was able to find her way to the bathroom easily.


    She staggered to the bathroom and was just about to go in when she heard the sound of a woman talking inside, and one of the voices was familiar to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Are you okay with this? Don¡¯t get caught by the Benson Master.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay! I don¡¯t believe the Benson Master will not take the bait!¡± This was Gail Brown¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 18 Drugging Abbott Benson

    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    What was Gail Brown trying to do to Abbott Benson?


    Or was ¡­ Abbott Benson here now?


    When I thought of this possibility, Cecilia Glendon subconsciously looked around, but just turned her head and thought why she should be as vain as a thief ah, she and Abbott Benson is now simply a stranger, she was afraid of what the hell.


    Thinking about this, Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, lifted her feet and walked into the bathroom.


    At the sink, Gail Brown was standing in front of the mirror with her friend, touching up her make-up, which was already white enough, and Gail Brown was actually pping powder on her face.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Gail Brown saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s figure in the mirror and thought she was mistaken. She turned her head and really saw Cecilia Glendon stumbling in, like she had too much to drink.


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Gail Brown¡¯s pretty face was contorted in surprise at the sight of Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°None of your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon burped, ¡°You own this ce? Why shouldn¡¯t Ie?¡±


    Her arrogant Taylor attitude made Gail Brown turn pale with anger, and the person next to her hastily tugged at her, ¡°Leave the man alone, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but it was Gail Brown¡¯s face that cleared up a bit when she heard the words.


    She said to Cecilia Glendon in an overbearing tone, ¡°I¡¯m too busy to argue with you today, but if I find you pestering my brother again, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    In response, Cecilia Glendon just hooked her lips in disdain: ¡°Boring.¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia Glendon walked towards the toilet.


    She squatted in the toilet for a long time, so long that when she got up, she felt dizzy and could hardly stand.


    Cecilia Glendon barely managed to hold on to the wall and walked out to wash her hands without wiping them with paper, and headed straight for the original booth.


    As she walked past one of the boxes, the door behind her was opened and a woman¡¯s panicked voice rang out at the same time.


    ¡°the Benson Master¡­ the Benson MasterI didn¡¯t mean to¡­ the Benson MasterYou can forgive me! ¡±


    Cecilia Glendon listened to narrow her eyes, slowly turned her head, the dark light of the corridor, she clearly saw Gail Brown crying face makeup are spent, unceremoniously thrown out from inside the box by the man, and the man standing in front of her ¡­ still very familiar.


    Cecilia Glendon squinted her eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Gail Brown, who gave you the nerve to drug me!¡± Abbott Benson one-handed choke Gail Brown, angry like a ferocious beast, the light of his face seems to have a little not normal red.


    Cecilia Glendon saw here to understand that just now in the bathroom Gail Brown said that the method is to Abbott Benson drug ah.


    Drugging on drugging it, but actually also by Abbott Benson found.


    Cecilia Glendon tsked twice, leaned against the wall and watched the scene with aplomb.


    ¡°the Benson Master¡­ I just like you too much, but you never see me, I have no choice but to do so, the Benson Master you will forgive me, I dare not ¡­. ¡­¡±


    Gail Brown was scared to tears, shivering and picking Abbott Benson¡¯s hand crying.


    I don¡¯t know if her hand touched, Abbott Benson a disgusted face pushed her away: ¡°Gail Brown, if you appear in front of my eyes again, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you!¡±


    ¡°the Benson Master ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Abbott Benson said coldly, then turned and went into the box, the door was mmed shut with a bang.

 Chapter 19: Are you sick in the head?

    The people who saw this, the surrounding people naturally also dispersed, Cecilia Glendon also wanted to leave ah, but probably too much to drink, this moment a little strength is not, can only lean against the wall.


    Gail Brown just saw her.


    The moment Gail Brown saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face changed, which has the previous to Abbott Benson when the low.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon! You were waiting here to see meugh, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a big injustice.¡± Cecilia Glendon shrugged, not really caring, ¡°I just happened to pass by and saw you being thrown out by Abbott Benson, but I didn¡¯t see anything else, really.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m my brother to be fooled by your innocent face! I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about you that you can charm my brother into being a vixen, as far as I¡¯m concerned!¡± Gail Brown cursed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a vixen?¡± Cecilia Glendon mockingly said to Gail Brown, ¡°Gail Brown, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the one who just got kicked out of Abbott Benson for drugging her, right? Now everyone in Greenwich knows he¡¯s engaged to the Hall girl, and you drugged him and plotted against him, and you have the nerve to call me a vixen?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon poked her sore spot, Gail Brown immediately tore off all the pretend face, she jumped straight up and tugged Cecilia Glendon¡¯s long hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re a vixen, you¡¯re a vixen! You¡¯re a daughter born from a bitch, you¡¯re a natural seducer! Your mother seduced my father, you seduced my brother, you two mothers and daughters are colluding, right!¡±


    ¡°Gail Brown, are you out of your fucking mind!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon felt her scalp being ripped off as she grabbed her hair, and with Gail Brown¡¯s words, she was so angry that she pped Gail Brown across the face.


    Although Cecilia Glendon was too drunk to be strong, she didn¡¯t let Gail Brown get away with it.


    The two of them were fighting, and the people around them were watching and didn¡¯t dare toe up to persuade.


    When Debby White came over and saw Cecilia Glendon and Gail Brown fighting, she rolled up her sleeves and rushed in without saying a word!


    Debby White was afraid that Cecilia Glendon had fallen asleep in the bathroom when she didn¡¯t want to see her.


    Because of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s rtionship, Debby White and Gail Brown¡¯s rtionship is also bad, and can even be said to hate.


    This moment to fight naturally and not polite.


    Gail Brown was beaten two to one, and was soon screaming and screaming, and the bar staff finally arrived to stop this two to one group fight.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, Debby White, how dare you two hit me! I will sue you! Wait for me!¡±


    Gail Brown¡¯s clothes were torn in several ces, a Taylor face was beaten mother could not recognize, in the bartender¡¯s support while crying and pointing at Cecilia Glendon and Debby White two people said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you, Grandma!¡± Debby White breathed heavily, full of smugness, ¡°Eh, are you okay?¡± She asked Cecilia Glendon again.


    ¡°What could be wrong with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon was unharmed, but it hurt twice when Gail Brown pulled her hair.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the noise? Can¡¯t we have a good drink?¡±


    The door of thepartment behind Cecilia Glendon was opened abruptly, and an unpleasant male voice sounded.


    Everyone looked towards the man at the same time, and a sharp-eyed staff member recognized it was Montague Scott, and quickly said, ¡°Master Scott, sorry, there is a small situation here, we will mediate immediately.¡±

 Chapter 20 Didn’t touch her

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Montague Scott swept a discontented nce at the people around, before closing the door of the box again.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The people outside who should have dispersed also dispersed, only Cecilia Glendon and others stayed behind.


    ¡°Montague Scott¡­¡± Debby White mouth lightly pronounced the man¡¯s name, as if in thought.


    ¡°What happened to Montague Scott?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Master Scott is the Benson Master¡¯s friend, if he is here, do you think the Benson Master will be here too?¡± Debby White said suspiciously.


    ¡°In.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°And inside, drugged by Gail Brown, guess it¡¯s being worked out.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit! This Gail Brown has a lot of nerve.¡± Debby White said, took a look at Gail Brown who was still crying, her face was red and swollen, the key is that the makeup was all blown, looking at which there is still a bit of the Brown Missy style ah, looking at Debby White could not help butugh up.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave Debby White a tug.


    She didn¡¯t want to spend all her time on Gail Brown.


    But Cecilia Glendon had only taken one step when Gail Brown shouted from behind her, ¡°Cecilia Glendon!


    Cecilia Glendon naturally ignored it, and she didn¡¯t want to, but thepartment door that had just been closed was suddenly opened again, and this time it was Abbott Benson who came out.


    His face was already red as if he was about to ripen. After opening the door, his eyes roamed the corridor and then fell on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body.


    Cecilia Glendon was frightened by the dangerous aura in his eyes and trembled a little. White, Abbott Benson hase striding over, a grip on her wrist, dragging her towards the outside.


    ¡°Abbott Benson, let go of me! You let go of me!¡± Cecilia Glendon shouted in panic, but Abbott Benson did not hear her, Cecilia Glendon had to call Debby White, ¡°Debby White!


    Named by Cecilia Glendon, Debby White came back to her senses and rushed after her.


    Only, when Debby White chased out, Cecilia Glendon had been shoved into the car by Abbott Benson, the trunk door closed in front of her eyes, and she froze as the car sped past her eyes.


    ¡°What the hell is this ¡­¡± Debby White gulped, stunned, as she contemted whether to get a car to catch up, when a sharp footstep sounded behind her.


    She looked back and saw Montague Scotting after her.


    ¡°That bigot!¡± Montague Scott panted as he stopped next to Debby White and took a couple of breaths before realizing he had someone standing next to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a friend of the Benson Master, so do you know where his house is?¡± Debby White asked Montague Scott.


    Although the rtionship between Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon is inextricably linked, but this night she was taken away, you can imagine what will happen.


    If it was the old Abbott Benson, she would have sent them to the car without saying a word, but now Abbott Benson has announced his engagement and the engagement ceremony will be held soon, he is still entangled with Cecilia Glendon, in the end, it is Cecilia Glendon who is hurt!


    Montague Scott was asked by Debby White, looked her up and down twice before he smiled with a smile on his handsome face: ¡°He has several houses, and I know where they are.¡±


    Debby White¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    Montague Scott added, ¡°But the problem is I don¡¯t know which one he¡¯s going back to today.¡±


    So you¡¯re wasting your time here?

 Chapter 21: Bad Intentions

    Debby White instantly rolled her eyes again and said to Montague Scott with a smile on her face, ¡°I thank you.¡±


    Said turning around to leave.


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Montague Scott blocked to Debby White to go, ¡°although that I do not know where he went back, but I know where I¡¯m going back, how about, want to join ah? ¡±


    Debby White understood, it turns out that this Montague Scott is trying to date himself ah.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± She reached out and pushed Montague Scott away from her face, ¡°I have a cleanliness fetish, afraid of infections, Master Scott should go to a professional.¡±


    Debby White said Debby White then directly raised his hand to stop a car to get on, closed the car door after the driver asked her where to go.


    Debby White thought about it and gave her home address.


    Cecilia Glendon has been taken away by Abbott Benson for so long, she wants to chase can not catch up. Besides, Cecilia Glendon is an adult, and she knows what she¡¯s doing.


    The car drove out for a while, Debby White saw in the rear-view mirror Montague Scott¡¯s side two women appeared, behaving intimately.


    She hooked her lips and smiled disdainfully.


    *


    On this side, Cecilia Glendon was pulled into the trunk by Abbott Benson and then taken away without even a chance to refuse.


    Abbott Benson secured her in his arms, his body heat was oozing hot, and Cecilia Glendon felt her hands were on the verge of being burned.


    ¡°Abbott Benson! Are you sick in the head or do you have a bad memory? I thought we agreed that there would be no more rtionship!¡± Cecilia Glendon hands against his hot chest, a Taylor slightly drunk from drinking face floating flushed, eyes red at Abbott Benson, angry.


    ¡°Who the fuck told you yes?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes burned and his voice was low, ¡°You brought this on yourself this time, so you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Cecilia Glendon cursed, ¡°Abbott Benson, you¡¯re a fianc¨¦e, don¡¯t pester me, a divorcee, all the time!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The man refused outright and simply kissed her on the red lips.


    The breath of wine in her mouth was not light, the kiss was unusually sweet, Abbott Benson could not wait to eat her whole body into the belly general.


    For Abbott Benson¡¯s intimacy, Cecilia Glendon was at first refused, but the man was too good, just a few moves will make her body on fire.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The two were breathing heavier and heavier, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth would asionally let out a seductive moan or two.


    The sound of her voice was like an invitation to enjoy, and even the driver in front of her could not help but feel a fire rise in her body.


    As if realizing it, Abbott Benson suddenly said to the driver in front of him, ¡°Stop the car and get out!¡±


    The driver was rescued, busy to listen to the car stable on the side of the road, and then open the door to get out of the car far away.


    Without the third person, the atmosphere inside the car suddenly heated up, all kinds of ambiguous colors floating in the air.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s little panties had been removed, and Abbott Benson held her down in the chair and sprinted hard.


    ¡°Abbott Benson¡­ you¡¯re tantly cheating¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s consciousness has been topped by him is about to dissipate, but still grabbed his shoulders, in his ear so deep a sentence, a shallow talk.


    ¡°I¡¯m not married, where¡¯s the cheating?¡± Abbott Benson said, while pushing hard inside again.


    I don¡¯t know if it is affected by this, his voice bes extra sexy when he speaks.


    ¡°But you¡¯re engaged ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said with her eyes half closed and a look of enjoyment.


    ¡°Just to be clear, I didn¡¯t touch Jamie Hall,¡± Abbott Benson said as if he was exining to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I was forced to be engaged to her.¡±

 Chapter 22 Cancellation of Collaboration

    Cecilia Glendon was stunned for a moment and was just about to speak when Abbott Benson¡¯s movements picked up again.


    ¡°Concentrate.¡±


    He bit down on her shoulder.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned in pain, this man is a dog? Why does he have to bite her every time?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The affairsted two hours before it ended, and it was gettingte outside, even with fewer cars.


    After Abbott Benson gathered his clothes, he sat directly in the driver¡¯s seat and said to the driver outside, ¡°Take a taxi back by yourself and go to the finance department for reimbursement tomorrow.¡±


    Abbott Benson said Abbott Benson then drove away in his car.


    The driver was still standing in the same ce, where could he get a taxi at thiste hour?


    The car, Cecilia Glendon tired hands and feet can not move, directly fell into the chair and fell asleep, she had already drunk a lot of wine, and was held by Abbott Benson to do two hours, did not pass out already considered her physical strength.


    Abbott Benson took her back to herst residence, went in and threw her into the bathtub first and took a shower, after she was cleaned up, he took a cool shower.


    Gail Brown didn¡¯t know what kind of drugs she had given him, but she was still reacting!


    Abbott Benson sullenly showered for an hour before feeling the fire in his body slowly extinguished, he only put on a bathrobe and then opened the door and walked out, outside the bed, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s sleeping position is extremely ugly, the quilt is almost kicked under the bed, but Abbott Benson just peculiar feeling¡­ ¡­ the real Cecilia Glendon looks very cute.


    Much cuter than the so-called celebritydies he hade across.


    Abbott Benson went over and covered her with the nket, then took his cell phone out to the balcony and dialed a number.


    The assistant on the other end of the line was so dazed from sleep that she thought she had misread it: ¡°President?¡±


    ¡°Cancel the partnership with the Brown.¡± Under the night, Abbott Benson¡¯s face was unusually cold and sullen, and even his voice was cool and heart-wrenching.


    Assistant Gary froze: ¡°President ¡­ are you serious?¡±


    The Benson signed a business deal with the Brown not long ago, and now suddenly wants to cancel it, there must be a reason.


    ¡°Do I need to repeat myself to you?¡± Abbott Benson said coldly.


    Assistant Gary immediately sobered up and nodded, ¡°Yes, I understand, I¡¯ll do it in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson answered and hung up the phone.


    He originally did not want to deal with the Brown, the Brown as a partner is also a good choice, but Gail Brown repeatedly challenged his authority, he no longer need to give the Brown face!


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon was still dreaming when she was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone. She went to touch the phone in a daze, but felt a very textured body with what appeared to be abs, and she touched it again until a man¡¯s voice came from above her head, gritting his teeth: ¡°Touch down again and you won¡¯t get out of bed today!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand gave a beat, opened her eyes, and there was a cell phone ringing in her ears, while in front of her was Abbott Benson¡¯s Taylor handsome face.


    She looked at Abbott Benson with some bewilderment, ¡°How did you ¡­ me ¡­ we lie together again?¡±


    She only remembered some vague fragments ofst night¡¯s events, and couldn¡¯t quite remember the specifics.


    ¡°What, trying to sleep through and forget again?¡± Abbott Benson moved dangerously close to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe any closer!¡± Cecilia Glendon hurriedly braced her hands on his chest to reject his approach, then said seriously, ¡°Abbott Benson, we can¡¯t go on like this.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± His mouth was still curled in a smile.


    ¡°Get a grip on yourself!¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little annoyed, ¡°You¡¯re the one with a fianc¨¦e!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not engaged to her, if you mind.¡± Abbott Benson said so.


    Cecilia Glendon was shocked as if she had been struck by lightning: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Not to be engaged to Jamie Hall? Is he sure he¡¯s not joking?

 Chapter 23 Interest

    ¡°I told you, I was forced to get engaged to her, I don¡¯t have feelings for her.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon was a little numb for a moment, her heart inexplicably welling up with emotion, she averted her eyes from his and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings for her, as if you do for me.¡±


    ¡°What if I said yes.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes burned, ¡°I have to admit, you tickled my fancy.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At these words, Cecilia Glendon felt as if her heart beat half a beat slower. She took a deep breath to suppress the fluttering in her heart, then forced herself to look up straight into Abbott Benson¡¯s dark eyes: ¡°Abbott Benson, I¡¯m a divorced woman, love is just a floating cloud to me now. You and I are from two different worlds, and we¡¯re not going to work out.¡±


    So, it¡¯s better to snuff out all these budding feelings before she moves on.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even try, how do you know it won¡¯t work out?¡± Abbott Benson took her hand in his and said forcefully, ¡°You want to sleep around and run, that¡¯s if I agree or not.¡±


    This woman had entered his heart in an almost forceful way, left a trail in his heart and then tried to leave.


    Cecilia Glendon stopped talking.


    She didn¡¯t have the courage to answer Abbott Benson¡¯s words, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to ask Abbott Benson to break off the engagement with Jamie Hall. She was afraid that even if Abbott Benson did break off the engagement with Jamie Hall, she and he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it work.


    A man like Abbott Benson has no woman in his life, so why would he prefer a divorced woman like her?


    She still believed that he was only temporarily interested in her, and that he would not like her again after a while.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t push her, rubbing her head before rolling over and getting up from the bed.


    Cecilia Glendon stayed in bed long after he left, until Abbott Benson came and urged her to find her own clothes and change.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s ce had the ingredients, so the two ate at home. After the meal, Abbott Benson offered to drive her to the office, but she refused.


    If she let Abbott Benson drive her to the office, her rtionship with him would have been known immediately.


    They parted downstairs and Cecilia Glendon took her own car to the studio and called Debby White back in the car.


    She had called the morning before, probably worried about Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Are you okay fromst night? I was going to go after it, but Montague Scott stopped me.¡± Debby White huffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Cecilia Glendon said soothingly.


    ¡°I mean ¡­ the Benson Master doesn¡¯t really like you, does he?¡± Debby White asked suspiciously, ¡°Otherwise why are you two still so coupled up.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head hurts when she mentions it: ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you, I¡¯m not going to mention him.¡±


    The thought of Abbott Benson gave Cecilia Glendon a headache, so she simply hung up.


    God knows she really wanted to get rid of her rtionship with Abbott Benson, but they would always sleep together somehow, and it was really helpless.


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to avoid Abbott Benson for a few days, but the next day, she found herself in the headlines again, and with Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon divorced Oswin Garcia, and although the house is in her name, she doesn¡¯t n to go back to live there, so themissioning agent has already started selling the house, and she can¡¯t always live in Debby White¡¯s house, although the two are girlfriends, but a close rtionship can make the two go longer.

 Chapter 24 Headlines Again

    Cecilia Glendon was looking at a house with an agent when Debby White called.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She smiled apologetically at the agent and went outside to answer the phone, ¡°I¡¯m looking at houses here, nothing important ¡­¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°News! Look at the news!¡± Debby White eximed, ¡°You¡¯re damn well in the news again!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Cecilia Glendon was amazed as she exited the call page and then looked at the news page on her phone, and a big headline jumped out at her:


    The President of the Benson and a strange woman left the apartment building together!


    The photo below shows Abbott Benson¡¯s face clearly, and Cecilia Glendon, standing in front of him, only has a back shot, but those who are familiar with it will be able to tell who it is at a nce.


    The moment she saw the photo, Cecilia Glendon had a scene that she was about to be skinned out and then called a third party vixen.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon?¡± Debby White didn¡¯t hear Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice for a long time and called out twice uneasily, ¡°Take it easy for a while, your photo is blurry and Only the back, no one can recognize it.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you recognize it ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a daze.


    ¡°How many years have we known each other? What friendship ah? If I can¡¯t recognize you, you can¡¯t walk out and say I¡¯m your friend, okay?¡± If Cecilia Glendon at this time in front of Debby White words, can certainly see her rolled a big white eyes, ¡°Anyway, you do not rush, you call the Benson Master about this, I think, the Benson Master is the most difficult to do. ¡±


    Yes, of course, Abbott Benson is the most difficult to deal with, he just recently announced his engagement to Jamie Hall, this immediately was photographed with a strange woman out of the apartment building, not only the Hall family is difficult to exin, I am afraid that the Benson family also can not exin it.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was a little heavy. After hanging up Debby White¡¯s phone, she found Abbott Benson¡¯s cell phone number and dialed it after a moment of hesitation.


    But the phone rang for a long time, but no one answered, she bit her lower lip, this is the first time she encountered this situation, in the past to call him he always answered quickly, this time did not answer, only because of the impact of this incident.


    ¡°Miss Glendon ¡­?¡± The agent came out and asked, ¡°What do you think of this house?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to go through the hassle of looking at it again, and this one was suitable in every way, as long as she moved her things in herself.


    After paying, Cecilia Glendon was about to drive back to her previous home to pack up her things when her cell phone rang. She thought it was Abbott Benson calling her back and picked it up in a hurry, but the caller was Oswin Garcia.


    When she saw the name, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mood suddenly became worse: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯ve fooled me badly enough, you and Abbott Benson really have been hooking up for a long time!¡± Oswin Garcia cursed as soon as the call was answered.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was cold as she shot back, ¡°Oswin Garcia, what the fuck is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say you¡¯re not rted to Abbott Benson?¡± Oswin Garcia questioned, ¡°That woman on the news this morning was you, wasn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t recognize you if it was just a back view!¡±


    ¡°What do you care if it¡¯s me? We¡¯re divorced, so who do I have to be with that you have to approve? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Cecilia Glendon said angrily.


    ¡°Oh, you admit it¡¯s you, Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re a bitch, you¡¯ve only been divorced for a short time and you¡¯re in Abbott Benson¡¯s bed, Abbott Benson is engaged to be married, you¡¯re being a third party!¡± Oswin Garcia sneered and scolded.

 Chapter 25 Fiancée

    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a new one. If you are sick, go to the hospital, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you!¡±


    After that Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone, she was angry, but at the same time a sense of fear rose in her heart.


    Oswin Garcia recognized it was her, and even though she had denied it, she would know it was her as soon as all sides checked.


    When Jamie Hall found out, she didn¡¯t know what she would do.


    She even brought the scene of herself beating Crystal Taylor to herself.


    When Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was wandering, the cell phone she had thrown into the passenger seat rang, thinking it was Oswin Garcia calling, but when she looked at the caller, it was Abbott Benson¡¯s name.


    She picked it up in a hurry: ¡°Hello ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice sounded a little tired, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the news, right?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, probably so angry and confused that she forgot she was on the phone with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I watched it ¡­ sorry ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said, slightly apologetic.


    ¡°What are you apologizing for?¡± Abbott Benson looked like he wasughing, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I¡¯ve got someone pressing the news, there will be results soon, no one knows it¡¯s you, right?¡±


    ¡°There were some guesses, but I didn¡¯t admit it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to admit it.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon was nervous and scared when she couldn¡¯t reach Abbott Benson, but now, after just a few reassuring words from Abbott Benson, she felt her heart, which had been racing before, suddenly stabilize.


    ¡°Abbott Benson¡­,¡± she said with a choke in her voice, ¡°this has caused you a lot of trouble, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Heughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just some gossip, it¡¯s not even close to my eyes.¡±


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon, Abbott Benson wouldn¡¯t have wanted to get involved.


    The reason why he wants to take care of it is because he is worried that this matter will bring influence to Cecilia Glendon.


    He was not afraid, no one would dare to do anything to him in Greenwich anyway, but Cecilia Glendon is different.


    She is engaged in the work of the most concerned about their own reputation, she has already because of giarism incident reputation damage, if this incident again, I am afraid that her future in Greenwich will not be too good days.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What about Miss Hall¡¯s side?¡± Cecilia Glendon and Jamie Hall although only once contact, but feel that she is a person quite good to get along with, although is a familydy, but not a little rack, give people a sense of affinity.


    ¡°What happened to her side?¡± Speaking of Jamie Hall, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice became somewhat dismissive.


    ¡°She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, and she¡¯s the one who¡¯s hurt the most when something like this happens.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, as I said, my marriage to her is just arranged by the family, we don¡¯t have any feelings, so I don¡¯t really care how sad and upset she will be in this matter.¡± When he said this, Abbott Benson was slightly cold-blooded.


    Cecilia Glendon froze in her tracks for a moment, and only half came back to her senses.


    She was just about to speak when Abbott Benson suddenly said, ¡°I have something going on here, I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    He hung up the phone without waiting for Cecilia Glendon to say yes.


    Cecilia Glendon listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, and could only sigh silently, then put the phone away.


    The only way to believe what he said was to put it away.

 Chapter 26: Don’t pretend to be a fool

    But on Abbott Benson¡¯s side, he hung up Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone and hadn¡¯t even put it away when he saw Benson senior walking up to him, his old face looking ironic.


    ¡°You¡¯re calling that woman, aren¡¯t you!¡± As he approached, Benson senior asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Grandpa, I already told you that I have someone I like.¡± Abbott Benson said faintly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the woman you like?¡± Elder Benson froze for a moment.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say anything.


    In his mind, it wasn¡¯t quite a liking, but at least it was something he wanted to be with, not tied to Jamie Hall.


    ¡°And whatdy is she?¡± Elder Benson¡¯s face eased a little.


    ¡°She¡¯s divorced.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Elder Benson¡¯s face, which had just been eased, became rigid again, ¡°How can our Benson family marry such a woman as a daughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Jamie Hall,¡± Abbott Benson said with an expressionless face, ¡°I¡¯ll break off the engagement with her.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Master Benson raised his walking stick and struck Abbott Benson, but he was stopped by the butler who was following behind him.


    ¡°Master, you think twice ¡­¡± the butler grabbed Benson senior¡¯s walking stick and advised.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± He was furious, a Taylor face were red with anger, ¡°See I do not kill this bastard today! A good marriage just because of his crap to get yellow!¡±


    Abbott Benson very calmly from the sofa to stand up, after finishing the clothes, said: ¡°If there is no other business, I have to go to thepany.¡±


    After saying that, Abbott Benson then ignored Benson senior and walked directly towards the door, until the door closed, he could still hear Benson senior¡¯s angry roaring from inside.


    He raised an eyebrow, just as he expected, if grandpa knew about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s existence, he would not allow it.


    That was a difficult thing to do.


    Abbott Benson walked to his parked car in the yard and was about to open the door and sit in it when he suddenly saw Jack Benson¡¯s car drive in from outside and he paused.


    Jack Benson is his cousin, a year older than him, and now also works at the Benson, but doing something unrted, they have always been considered a rivalry,peting for the executive power of the Benson.


    The executive power is still in the hands of the Benson senior, although the Benson is now Abbott Benson in charge, but as long as the old look a word, he can leave from the Benson at any time.


    This is also the reason why he agreed to the Benson senior¡¯s engagement with Jamie Hall this time.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Abbott .¡± Jack Benson got out of the car and greeted him with a smile, ¡°What brings you back today?¡±


    Abbott Benson closed the open car door and looked at Jack Benson lightly, ¡°You did the news thing, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Jack Benson froze: ¡°What news you say? I¡¯ve been so busy today, I haven¡¯t had time to watch the news.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know here.¡± Abbott Benson said indifferently, ¡°I know it¡¯s you, and although you¡¯re still not very smart this time, it¡¯s a lot better than thest few times.¡±


    Jack Benson was still smiling, ¡°Abbott, you can eat your food, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ve been busy at the office all day, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Whether you know or not, I¡¯m not going to let this go.¡± Abbott Benson opened the car door to get into the car, but just before sitting on it, and then stopped to look at Jack Benson, ¡°Jack Benson, the first few times I can not bother with you, but only this time.¡±

 Chapter 27 I have nothing to do with him

    Abbott Benson knew that the photo of himself and Cecilia Glendon was taken by Jack Benson and put on the news, and he had the good sense not to put Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face out.


    After Abbott Benson¡¯s car left, the smile on Jack Benson¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a gloomy look.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Jack Benson took out his cell phone and dialed a number, and in a short while the other end was answered.


    ¡°Mr. Benson, I¡¯m sorry, the news has been taken down, we can¡¯t stop it.¡± The person on the phone said apologetically.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jack Benson raised his lips and smiled icily, ¡°Destroy all the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The person on the other end replied.


    Abbott Benson guessed right, this is Jack Benson¡¯s work, and now his purpose has been achieved.


    Jamie Hall must also know, he did not believe that Jamie Hall knows this matter, and still can pretend that nothing happened to continue to marry Abbott Benson.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s things are very few, a trip to the effort to move finished, she is actually very little time at home, sometimes busy with work are living directly in the studio, so there are not many things at home, after taking the things, handed the keys to the agent, a troubled her mind is also officially resolved.


    But today was destined to be an eventful day.


    She had just closed the trunk door and got into the driver¡¯s seat to start the car to leave when Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s phone call came.


    No need to guess, it must be about the news too.


    Cecilia Glendon had heard enough today, and was toozy to let Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother teach her a lesson, so she just hung up the phone.


    But the phone just hung up, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother called again, rather like a kind of Cecilia Glendon does not answer the phone she will keep calling the meaning.


    Cecilia Glendon thought about thest time she didn¡¯t answer Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s phone and she came straight to the door, but forced herself to answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello.¡± She spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°Did you see the news this morning?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother spoke up, and sure enough that was what it was about.


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re here to ask if that was me, then I can tell you it wasn¡¯t.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t know about lying to her anyway.


    There was no need for Cecilia Glendon to get herself into trouble.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re my daughter, I can tell for myself.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said faintly, ¡°What is your rtionship with Abbott Benson?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother and Debby White, who knew Cecilia Glendon like the back of her hand, couldn¡¯t have hidden it.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly, ¡°Why do you always have to ask me this question! He is the high and mighty president of the Benson, I am just a small designer, what can I have to do with him?¡±


    ¡°And do you know that Oswin Garcia¡¯s phone calls areing to me?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said unhappily, ¡°He said you were already with Abbott Benson before you got married.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sneered incredulously, ¡°You believe what Oswin Garcia says?¡± Mrs. Taylor, I ask you not to forget that Oswin Garcia cheated on me with one of my studio employees not long ago.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the truth of this matter is, I just ask you, was it you who told Abbott Benson to cancel the cooperation with the Brown?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon uttered in surprise andughed dumbly, mockingly, ¡°Mrs. Taylor, you really think highly of me.¡±


    Who is Abbott Benson to cancel a partnership with apany because of a woman¡¯s words?


    Furthermore, although the Benson family is the dominant family in Greenwich, the Brown is not far behind.


    This thought just crossed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind, she then suddenly remembered the events ofst night.

 Chapter 28 Who Lives Next Door

    Gail Brown¡¯s drugging of Abbott Benson probably annoyed him, which is why Abbott Benson canceled his cooperation with the Brown, and Gail Brown was also present when Abbott Benson dragged her away. Gail Brown then told Allen Brown about the incident, so naturally everyone would think that Cecilia Glendon was behind it.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then why did Abbott Benson suddenly cancel his deal with the Brown?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother questioned, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I know you hate me, but your Uncle Brown has always been good to you and treated you like his own daughter, you can¡¯t be a wolf!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and smiled coldly, this was her mother.


    Ever since her father died in a car ident, she hadn¡¯t experienced what she called motherly love, all Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother did was look out for the Brown, never caring about her as a daughter!


    ¡°If Abbott Benson really listened to me, then I wouldn¡¯t have just asked him to cancel his deal with the Brown.¡± Cecilia Glendon grimaced.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was so angry with her that she couldn¡¯t speak, and it took a while before she said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then how could Abbott Benson do this for a good reason?¡±


    ¡°You want to know the answer? Why don¡¯t you ask Gail Brown what she did to Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone after that.


    She knew that every time she talked to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother on the phone, it would end up like this, but she couldn¡¯t help but pick up ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was the most heartless mother she had ever seen in the world.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and calmed herself down before driving back towards her new home.


    The new home was small, with only one room, but it was enough for her, and she would be alone from now on.


    Debby White offered toe over and help her, but she refused.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Debby White has been helping a lot with her stufftely, but Debby White has her own work to do, and she can¡¯t always ask Debby White to help her.


    She had very little stuff, just a total of two suitcases, all of which were everyday items.


    Hedy rk gave her a call and said that Jamie Hall had provided her measurements, but not Abbott Benson.


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon frowned, Abbott Benson has been exposed to that kind of thing, Jamie Hall is still willing to be with him?


    It seems that she underestimated how much Jamie Hall liked Abbott Benson, right?


    But ¡­ it¡¯s their own business, not hers.


    Cecilia Glendon focused on cleaning up her new home, she cleaned up a whole afternoon to clean out the house, although the house is small, but very cozy, Debby White after work also bought her groceries to.


    Cecilia Glendon although you do not often cook, but the cooking skills can say, she cooked, Debby White will be in the living room watching TV, but watching suddenly heard next door alwayse from the noise, can not hear what sound, like in the song, always listen to also annoying.


    ¡°What kind of people are you living next door?¡± Debby White asked as she walked to the kitchen and leaned against the door.


    ¡°Next door?¡± Cecilia Glendon was chopping vegetables, heard this, frowned and hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t know, why?¡±


    She just moved in today, how would she know what lives next door?


    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy.¡± Debby White said, ¡°It¡¯s been ying since a while ago, it¡¯s noisy as hell.¡±


    ¡°Then go over and talk about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave right now.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Debby White could only nod her head.


    There were just two homes on this floor, not far from each other, and Debby White walked out and left the door open, heading directly for that home.

 Chapter 29 You come in with me for a moment

    She knocked on the door for a long time before there was a ring inside, and once the door was opened Debby White smelled a strong smell of alcohol, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Yo, beautiful, it¡¯s you.¡± A familiar voice sounded above Debby White¡¯s head, and her heart had a bad feeling.


    Looking up, the person standing in front of her was none other than Montague Scott, whom she had met onlyst night.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Montague Scott seems to have drunk a lot of wine, his face is a little red, handsome handsome face also has a few lipstick marks, wearing a white shirt of course also has some red wine stains, see him, Debby White¡¯s brow frowned more tightly: ¡°Why is it you ah?¡±


    Debby White really didn¡¯t expect to run into Montague Scott, the yboy, here.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me.¡± Montague Scott was interested, leaning against the door with a wicked smile, ¡°Why, did you know I was here and came looking for me on purpose?¡±


    Debby White huffed and resisted the urge to curse her father, ¡°Can you turn that down? You can hear it from next door.¡±


    ¡°Next door?¡±


    Montague Scott then nced over his shoulder at the open door behind Debby White and asked, a little surprised, ¡°You live here?¡±


    ¡°A friend¡¯s house.¡± Debby White exined lightly, ¡°Turn it down a little, please.¡±


    Montague Scott raised an eyebrow: ¡°What if I say no?¡± A look of provocation.


    Debby White¡¯s heart stalled, but instead of showing anger, he smiled: ¡°Mr. Pei, ording to thew, if it exceeds 50 decibels during the day, I can call the police to force you to turn down the sound, and the music you y at home has long exceeded this standard. I think Mr. Pei, such a public figure, would not want me to call the police.¡±


    What do you mean by a smiling tiger, is Debby White.


    She studiedw, and although she is now a divorcewyer, she is equally involved in other fields.


    Montague Scott tsked twice, his interest in Debby White growing: ¡°You¡¯re the first person to threaten me like that, and do you know what happens when you threaten me?¡±


    Debby White ignored his words and took his cell phone out of his pocket to call the police.


    Montague Scott grabbed her phone as quickly as he could: ¡°You¡¯re really going to call the fucking police!¡±


    ¡°Give me back my phone.¡± Debby White said with a cold face.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Montague Scott was about to speak when the music in the room was suddenly turned off.


    Debby White secretly wondered if it was Montague Scott¡¯s confidante or something, just thinking so, another tall figure suddenly came out of the room, and when he saw the man¡¯s appearance, Debby White froze.


    So what is this fate?


    And it just so happens that Cecilia Glendon, seeing that Debby White hadn¡¯t returned for a long time, turned off the fire and came out to see what was going on, just as Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes collided with hers.


    Cecilia Glendon could have sworn that when she bought the house, she didn¡¯t expect it to be next door to Abbott Benson¡¯s house.


    The agent only said that there were very few people living next door and that it was absolutely quiet, because Cecilia Glendon was particrly attached to a quiet environment and sometimes needed a quiet environment for her to catch up on her work.


    ¡°Eh, those two dudes out there, what the hell are they going to do?¡±


    Debby White asked in the kitchen, bumping into Cecilia Glendon, who was still in a daze.


    It was meant to go over to get them to lower their voices, but somehow, they both actually followed them over and said they wanted to eat together, deadpan.


    ¡°You do that first.¡± Cecilia Glendon shoved her apron at Debby White and walked out of the kitchen herself.


    Abbott Benson was sitting on her living room couch with a disgusted look on his face, holding up the remote control as he changed the channel, and a drunken Montague Scott sat calmly to the side, pretending he wasn¡¯t drunk.


    ¡°Youe in here with me for a minute.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked up to Abbott Benson, finished with a cold face, then whirled around and walked into the bedroom.

 Chapter 30 You don’t mess around

    Abbott Benson did not hesitate for a moment to throw the remote control and followed.


    In the bedroom, Cecilia Glendon opened the door and stood inside, Abbott Benson walked in and hugged her waist: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you just did it on purpose, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Cecilia Glendon pushed him away, pulling them apart, ¡°I just bought the house today, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I bought it a long time ago.¡± Abbott Benson wrapped his arms around his chest, his mouth curled in a bad smile, ¡°And you said you didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was now at a loss for words. She took several deep breaths to calm herself down and stopped discussing with Abbott Benson about whether she did it on purpose or not.


    ¡°Enough about that, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Why did you cancel the coboration with the Brown?¡± In fact, Cecilia Glendon could roughly guess that it was because of Gail Brown, but still wanted to get the answer from Abbott Benson¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You know that so soon?¡± Abbott Benson slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Well ¡­ the Brown told you, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you shut up about who told me, just tell me why?¡± Cecilia Glendon was reluctant to talk much about her mother, ¡°Is it because of Gail Brown?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± At the mention of Gail Brown, the smile on Abbott Benson¡¯s face faded. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, took his cigarette case out of his pocket, hesitated, turned to Cecilia Glendon and asked, ¡°Do you mind?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    Abbott Benson then hit a cigarette and lit it, took a puff and said lightly, ¡°Gail Brown has been bouncing around me all these years, and I could tolerate it before because she didn¡¯t do anything, but what happenedst night was beyond my bottom line.¡±


    Greenwich¡¯sments about Abbott Benson are not without reason, he deals with people he doesn¡¯t like, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman.


    Cecilia Glendon gently hooked the corners of her lips, although she felt that she should notugh now, it will make outsiders think that they are gloating, but I have to say, to make Gail Brown defeated, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is still quite good.


    ¡°The Brown will definitelye back to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Uncle Brown will not give up with the Benson.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll give up, but Frank Brown certainly won¡¯t.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s mouth suddenly spat out this person¡¯s name, and Cecilia Glendon froze in ce.


    ¡°Frank Brown?¡±


    ¡°Frank Brown has started to take over the Brown.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°After the cancetion of the cooperation with the Brown in the morning, his assistant called me first. He¡¯s a piece of business material, too.¡±


    From the sound of it, Abbott Benson still has a high regard for Frank Brown.


    In business, everyone likes a smart guy.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But when ites to Frank Brown, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is a little heavy, she pressed the corner of her forehead, and simply changed the subject: ¡°What about Jamie Hall, after what happened this morning, did you exin to her?¡±


    ¡°What is there to exin.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s tone was dismissive, ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, ¡°Her dress size has been provided over, you think she will break off her engagement with you?¡±


    Hearing this, Abbott Benson¡¯s brow furrowed slightly: ¡°What a troublesome woman.¡±


    ¡°All women are troublesome.¡± Cecilia Glendon cut out, turned her head and walked outside, ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re free to report your measurements, your dress progress has to be stepped up ¡­¡±


    The words did not finish, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s waist suddenly wrapped around a pair ofrge hands, directly pulling her into the arms, and at the same time sounded a deep dark male voice: ¡°How big is my size, you will not know?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face suddenly reddened: ¡°Abbott Benson, please behave yourself! There are people outside!¡±


    She hurriedly tried to push Abbott Benson away, but his hands were so tightly sped that she couldn¡¯t push them away.


    Sensing a change in his ***, Cecilia Glendon got a little anxious: ¡°Abbott Benson!

 Chapter 31 Why me?

    Seeing that she was really scared, Abbott Benson also stopped teasing her, let her go and smiled yfully: ¡°No more teasing you, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go out for dinner.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon then like a ghost out of his arms and open the door to go out.


    Looking at her back, Abbott Benson also could not help but smile.


    Cecilia Glendon always had a way of making him happy.


    When she emerged from the bedroom, the meal was almost ready.


    Montague Scott, who was lying on the couch, saw Abbott Bensone out and whistled with a smile, ¡°Yo, done in twenty minutes.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at him, ¡°Twenty minutes, who the fuck are you looking down on?¡±


    Cecilia Glendones out of the kitchen with the food, hears this and blushes again.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Debby White followed behind, tsking twice without saying anything.


    Montague Scott was the most talkative during the meal, followed by a lot of drunken talk with alcohol.


    Debby White helped clean up a bit, and when she was leaving, she looked at Abbott Benson, who was still in the living room, and whispered in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ear:


    ¡°I think you two can not break, can not break then you continue, in fact the Benson Master is quite good.¡±


    ¡°Which side are you on?¡± Cecilia Glendon red at her.


    ¡°I just said that in passing.¡± Debby White nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to go home, I have to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Drive carefully on the way.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to see me off.¡± Debby White waved her hand, saw a strip of garbage sitting by the door, and picked it up and threw it downstairs.


    After seeing Debby White into the elevator, Cecilia Glendon closed the door behind her and turned around to return to the living room.


    The house, which had just been noisy, was now quiet again as people left.


    ¡°When are you going back?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked Abbott Benson, ¡°Hurry up, I have to wash up and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving tonight.¡± Abbott Benson had the tone of a grandfather.


    ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t be crazy, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly, ¡°Jamie Hall¡¯s name is spinning in my ears several times a day, and every time it does, it¡¯s reminding me of the fact that I¡¯m being a third party, and you know what I¡¯ve been through, and I don¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s third party even if I¡¯m single for the rest of my life.¡±


    It¡¯s because of what she¡¯s been through that Cecilia Glendon has such a deep hatred for third parties.


    She tried desperately to get rid of Abbott Benson, but Abbott Benson kept appearing in front of her every time to seduce her for sex.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if Jamie Hall found out ¡­.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t you rush.¡± Abbott Benson looked at her for a long time and suddenly said so.


    ¡°What don¡¯t rush?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked uprehendingly.


    ¡°I will break off the engagement with Jamie Hall, but not now.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°So, you are not a third party.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon felt her throat tighten as she listened to the words.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    No man had ever said that to her before ¡­


    The three men in her life, Frank Brown was her first love, she gave her all to love, and in the end was abandoned. oswin Garcia said he loved her and took her in his heart to spoil her, but three years after the wedding he cheated on her with another woman.


    Only Abbott Benson ¡­


    She was pushing Abbott Benson away from her from the beginning, they are simply two worlds of people, but they are still tied together in the dark.


    With Abbott Benson¡¯s condition he could have had any woman, why her?


    ¡°Why me?¡±

 Chapter 32 You need to put on some weight

    Cecilia Glendon spoke a little hoarsely, with bitterness on her face: ¡°You can find someone better, Jamie Hall is one, why do you want me?¡±


    Her heart was inferior because she had been divorced and thought she was incapable of loving someone again.


    But in Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t care if she was divorced or not, how bad her family was, all he wanted was her.


    Even if Cecilia Glendon had been hurt again, she was now a little warmed up by Abbott Benson.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be you?¡± Abbott Benson asked rhetorically, ¡°You¡¯re only 25, you¡¯re the best designer in Greenwich, you have your own studio, you have a personality I like, and you¡¯re not clingy, so why can¡¯t it be you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh at hisment, ¡°Not being clingy is the point for you, right?¡±


    Abbott Benson raised the tip of his eyebrows, ¡°Happy?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon ignored him, ¡°Get back to your job before the paparazzi get you again.¡±


    That kind of thing is enough once, not twice.


    Abbott Benson did not stay any longer and got up to walk outside, but after two steps he stopped and turned to Cecilia Glendon and put a hard metal object in her hand: ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked down to see that it was a key, she looked up in dismay, ¡°What are you giving me a key for?¡±


    ¡°My house.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°What are you giving me the key to your house for?¡± Cecilia Glendon was helpless, ¡°I¡¯m not going to your house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle to your house, too.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Seeing that Cecilia Glendon was about to get angry again, he said before she did, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying here from now on, and sometimes I forget my keys when I go out, so I¡¯ll leave one with you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon reluctantly epted his exnation, ¡°Okay, okay, you should go now.¡± She pushes Abbott Benson directly toward the door and shuts it behind her.


    Without Abbott Benson¡¯s Taylor face in front of her eyes, Cecilia Glendon felt her heart slowly calming down.


    She looked down at the keys Abbott Benson had slipped her before he left, which still seemed to have the warmth of his fingertips on them, causing her heart to heave slightly.


    ¡­


    The next day when Cecilia Glendon went to the office, Hedy rk pulled her in as soon as he saw her and asked, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, did you see the news yesterday morning?¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t respond for a moment.


    Hedy rk: ¡°Oops, it¡¯s that ¡­ thing about the Benson Master having a woman outside.¡±


    That thing ah ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon heart slightly stared for a moment, then said, ¡°Heard about it, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This is obviously the Benson Master cheating well, how Miss Hall does not seem to be angry at all.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°Miss Hall came in yesterday with a smile on her face.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed and nodded her forehead, ¡°What kind of person is she, ady of the world, would she show her emotions on her face?¡±


    Hedy rk cocked his head and thought for a moment: ¡°It seems to be also eh ¡­ However, Cecilia Glendon sister, do you think the Benson Master and Miss Hall can be between the Benson Master? The Benson Master has been rumored to have a lot of flirty news.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to them whether it works out or not.¡± Hedy rk, our clients¡¯ personal lives are not part of our job description.¡±


    Hedy rk said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t do it again, but Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t be offended if I say something. ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said as she sat down in her office chair and reached for herputer.


    ¡°Although that Taylor photo is no longer avable online, but I always feel ¡­ that the person on top of that photo resembles you eh ¡­,¡± Hedy rk said. Another survey of Cecilia Glendon, ¡°but the photo of the person than Cecilia Glendon sister you to fat.¡±

 Chapter 33 I’m divorced

    It¡¯s not for nothing that the saying goes that you gain three pounds on camera.


    And Cecilia Glendon is just afraid that people in the studio will see that she is the same person as in the photo, so today she also specially tied up her long curly hair that she often wears, and the whole person looks much fresher.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is already rippling, but the surface is still calm, ¡°really look like me? I was so busy moving yesterday that I didn¡¯t look closely at that photo.¡±


    ¡°There is a little ¡­¡± Hedy rk nodded, ¡°but now that I look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like much.¡±


    ¡°Come on, why don¡¯t you spend more time on your work with this gossip?¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her out, ¡°Get busy, I have to catch up on Miss Hall¡¯s designs, and you can tell your staff not to be toozy and finish their orders on time, so as not to ruin my studio¡¯s reputation, which won¡¯t do anyone any good.¡±


    Hedy rk said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be out of here, Cecilia Glendon, take your time.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded in response, and then took out her half-drawn design.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She already had Jamie Hall¡¯s measurements, and now she could start making them if she was satisfied with the design.


    But Abbott Benson¡¯s side ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon was in a bit of a bind, it looked like he was a bit reluctant to cooperate.


    In fact, to be honest, Cecilia Glendon so while designing a dress for Jamie Hall, himself while tangled with Abbott Benson, quite sorry Jamie Hall.


    With this guilty feeling until the end of the day, Cecilia Glendon did not work overtime, and the design was ready to be brought home to draw, except that she just went downstairs to the underground parking lot when she saw a person standing by her car.


    Frank Brown, who had been rejected by Cecilia Glendonst time, was here again, and she didn¡¯t have to think about why.


    Cecilia Glendon tightened her eyebrows: ¡°Frank Brown, I have made it very clear to you that there is nothing between you and me, so please don¡¯te to me again.¡±


    Before Frank Brown could speak, he was blocked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cold words, and a hurt expression appeared on his face: ¡°Cecilia, I just want to say a few words to you, do you have to treat me with such an attitude?


    ¡°Then what other attitude do you want me to treat you with?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°Frank Brown, don¡¯t you understand my temper?¡±


    Frank Brown sighed helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk, I promise, after this time, I will nevere to you again.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes, as if pondering the truth of his statement: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    If it was true, then it didn¡¯t matter if she talked to him.


    She didn¡¯t want to see him all the time anymore either.


    ¡°Really.¡± Frank Brown nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took the lead and headed outside; the underground parking lot was not the ce to talk after all.


    And Frank Brown saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯spromising attitude a heart rxed a little.


    The two of them found a cafe outside and sat down.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Frank Brown asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon said faintly, ¡°You hurry up and talk, I have to go home after that.¡±


    A glum look crossed Frank Brown¡¯s face and he could only order a cup of coffee and a ss of water for Cecilia Glendon.


    After the waiter left, he looked at Cecilia Glendon and said, ¡°I¡¯m divorced from Lisa.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned and looked at Frank Brown with some surprise, not reacting for a moment.


    She did not expect Frank Brown¡¯s first words to be this.


    Lisa Myron is Frank Brown¡¯s wife, married for more than two years, a girl he met after going abroad, came back to China to get married, but after getting married and leaving the country, she never met Lisa Myron, but heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother mention it, a beautiful and virtuous-looking woman.


    ¡°Lisa was nice, but I didn¡¯t love her.¡± Frank Brown said softly, ¡°Cecilia , I came back this time for you.¡±

 Chapter 34 That’s My Own Business

    He finally knew to understand that he still loved Cecilia Glendon in his heart. He tried to convince himself to forget Cecilia Glendon and even marry Lisa Myron, but he simply couldn¡¯t forget Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Cecilia Glendon snorted, her face full of disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± Frank Brown hurriedly exined, ¡°I regretted it after I left the country, I shouldn¡¯t have left you like that, but the situation was so chaotic that I had no choice but to leave ¡­¡±


    ¡°You had no choice but to leave without me to face all this and leave.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Did it ever ur to you that I couldn¡¯t fix it either?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Frank Brown face bitter, unable to speak.


    ¡°You thought about it, but you simply do not care.¡± Cecilia Glendon pointed out the cowardice in his heart, ¡°because I am just your stepsister, you do not have to worry about what I will be hurt after you leave. frank brown, after doing that you now have the face toe back and say you like me?¡±


    The former Cecilia Glendon was simple and kind and loved to trust someone with everything she had, but after what happened to Frank Brown, she closed herself offpletely.


    She became cold and mean, and let herself be covered with thorns, and anyone whoes near will be wounded to the bone.


    Now she is a divorced woman, she does not live on anyone, and just then, Frank Brown came back and said that he had not forgotten her?


    Heh. How ironic.


    ¡°I know I did you wrong in the first ce, so I want a chance to make it up to you.¡± Frank Brown said, ¡°Cecilia , I know you¡¯re angry, and I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, I just hope you¡¯ll let me help you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need your help with.¡± Cecilia Glendon said indifferently, ¡°And you¡¯re not sorry, because if I were in your shoes, I would definitely abandon you too.¡±


    After that, she picked up her handbag, ¡°I¡¯m going back, bye.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia!¡± Frank Brown was afraid that she was going to leave, and hastened to hold her hand.


    But Cecilia Glendon seemed to be stimted, the action was very fierce, a hand away from Frank Brown¡¯s hand, the face immediately changed into a disgusted look: ¡°Frank Brown, you have no end!


    Frank Brown was stung by the expression on her face, and could only sigh helplessly: ¡°I just hope to make up for your ¡­ divorce from Oswin Garcia, and part of it is also my responsibility.¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t left her alone in the first ce, she wouldn¡¯t have married Oswin Garcia, and this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Gail Brown told him that Oswin Garcia had cheated on her in the marriage and had beaten Cecilia Glendon all over.


    Thest time he saw her the injuries were so obvious that he regretted he should have asked after he returned.


    And this time her injuries have almost healed, almost invisible.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But he could never have imagined that Oswin Garcia, a man with an otherwise modest image, would do something like hitting a woman.


    Cecilia Glendon is clearly even he can not even touch a finger of the person ah ¡­


    It¡¯s just that Frank Brown forgot that he did not touch Cecilia Glendon with a finger, but he broke her heart, badly.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, that¡¯s my own.¡± Cecilia Glendon picked up her bag, stood up, and condescendingly said to Frank Brown, ¡°Please don¡¯te to my studio for me in the future, we have nothing more to talk about.¡±

 Chapter 35 Suddenly Moved to This Side

    After today¡¯s incident, Cecilia Glendon generally understood why Frank Brown hade to see himself.


    He had a sudden awakening of conscience and had divorced Lisa Myron toe back to himself and try to reconcile his old rtionship.


    However, it was already toote.


    Since Frank Brown didn¡¯t show up when she was in the most difficult time, there was no need for him toe back after she had carried on alone.


    On the way home, Cecilia Glendon thought about her past with Frank Brown.


    She had always wondered why Frank Brown could have left her alone in that situation.


    But today, after knowing that he divorced Lisa Myron, her heart probably understood.


    Frank Brown seems to have love for everyone, but in fact he loves himself the most.


    As long as it is what he wants to do, he will not consider the feelings of other people¡¯s hearts.


    For example, three years ago she herself, and then three yearster Lisa Myron.


    But Frank Brown has nothing to do with her anymore, and she doesn¡¯t need to let this person who has nothing to do with her bother her.


    After stepping out of the elevator, Cecilia Glendon nced at her door, then at Abbott Benson¡¯s door, and hesitated for a moment before walking to his house.


    Not knowing if anyone was inside, she knocked on the door first.


    But after knocking, there was a light footstep inside, followed by the door opening in front of her eyes.


    Abbott Benson looked like he had just taken a shower, his hair was still dripping, and he was wearing casual house clothes.


    Seeing him, Cecilia Glendon just now all the courage seems to be gone for a moment, even the opening of the mouth has be a little numb: ¡°That ¡­ you eat?¡±


    ¡°What, you want to invite me to dinner?¡± Abbott Benson stood in the foyer, the corners of his mouth hooked with a smile, eyes dark and divine looking at Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± Cecilia Glendon twisted and tightened the bag in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon turned around and walked towards her door, but she was pulled by Abbott Benson when she turned around: ¡°You¡¯re here, why are you leaving?¡±


    Abbott Benson pulled her into his home against her will. As he pulled her in, Cecilia Glendon lost her footing and crashed directly into his arms, his body smelling like fresh shower gel, the water from his hair dripping onto Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, which was particrly hot.


    ¡°Make yourself at home.¡±


    It was a good thing Abbott Benson didn¡¯t notice Cecilia Glendon¡¯s difference, and after closing the door behind him, he let her go.


    Cecilia Glendon could only take her eyes off of him to survey the interior.


    This was the first time she had been here, and theyout inside was actually simr to the previous one over there, but a bit bigger than that.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The inside is very neat and tidy, and it looks like Abbott Benson belongs to a ss of people who have a cleanliness problem.


    Abbott Benson went to the bathroom and wiped his hair with a towel and then came out again and poured her a ss of water: ¡°Only in water.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon took it and took a big sip.


    She hadn¡¯t taken a sip of water after all the talking with Frank Brown earlier, and she was just thirsty now.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly move over here?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked Abbott Benson as she sat on the couch.


    Abbott Benson as the president of the Benson, what kind of house do you want, why does he just like to live in a suite?


    Like they are such president level men, should not be living in a vi, that is more quiet.


    ¡°That side just got picked up by the paparazzi.¡± Abbott Benson sat on the sofa next to her and crossed his legs.


    ¡°Also ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon whispered, picking up her ss of water again.

 Chapter 36 Much Like a Couple

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°Hmm? Nothing happened, why do you ask?¡±


    Abbott Benson: ¡°Your face doesn¡¯t look like nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Really ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon subconsciously raised her hand and touched her face.


    Although she had calmed down, but Frank Brown¡¯s appearance, what he said still set off a lot of waves in her heart.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question ¡­ what would you do if it was your ex-girlfriend who, after dumping you in the first ce, suddenly came back and said she wanted to be with you and hadn¡¯t gotten over you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked him.


    Abbott Benson was stunned by the question, a sh of unnaturalness on his face, averted his eyes and stopped looking at Cecilia Glendon, but still gave her an answer: ¡°Am I sick? Let here back to me and abandon me a second time?¡±


    ¡°And what if she truly still loves you?¡± Cecilia Glendon pressed.


    Abbott Benson nced at her: ¡°If she can do something like that, it will happen again. If I¡¯m not her, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in her mind. I¡¯m not her, so I can¡¯t guess what she¡¯s back for. In that case, why do I need her?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon listened to his words and suddenly smiled with relief.


    Abbott Benson was not wrong.


    Since Frank Brown could abandon her once, there was no guarantee that there would not be a second time. He could even say divorce to his wife of two years, let alone her.


    Their kind of family, together will never be blessed.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart finally let go.


    ¡°Oswin Garcia came back to you?¡± Abbott Benson suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why did hee back to me?¡± Cecilia Glendon cried andughed.


    ¡°Then why are you asking this question all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t have a sudden feeling.¡± Cecilia Glendon deted, ¡°Well, I should go back.¡±


    The knot in her heart had been opened and it was time for her to go back and cook and catch up on her work.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you leaving? Didn¡¯t you say you were taking me to dinner?¡± Abbott Benson took her hand in his.


    Just like Frank Brown¡¯s reaction, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t feel the urge to shake Abbott Benson off.


    ¡°When did I say I¡¯d buy you dinner?¡±


    ¡°After all the help I¡¯ve given you, you won¡¯t even buy me a meal?¡± the Benson Master raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Okay, then what do you want to eat?¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly.


    ¡°You made it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who can tell her, where is the Benson Master who is said to be so high and scary? Why is he now bing like a child?


    Despite being thunderstruck, Cecilia Glendon asked him what he wanted to eat and cooked it herself.


    In the process of cooking, Cecilia Glendon suddenly had a thought, she and Abbott Benson so ¡­ very much like a couple.


    But this thought only shed through her mind and disappeared.


    She and Abbott Benson now have no name, what kind of couple ah, the two of them, sooner orter will be separated, will notst.


    The two of them will be separated sooner orter, not for long.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon rushed the design out before the due date and showed it to Jamie Hall, who was very happy with it, but only Jamie Hall¡¯s size was avable and not Abbott Benson¡¯s, so she had to start making Jamie Hall¡¯s dress for now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll figure out the size.¡± Jamie Hall said this just as he was looking at the sample drawings in their studio, ¡°I¡¯ll get it to you as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    She did know Abbott Benson¡¯s size, she had slept with him so many times and had touched his hands, she knew the body size by heart, it was hard not to know, but she couldn¡¯t just tell Jamie Hall she knew.


    She as a designer if also know Abbott Benson¡¯s size, that will certainly be Jamie Hall suspicion.

 Chapter 37 is also true

    But when she saw Jamie Hall, Cecilia Glendon thought of the news not long ago, which didn¡¯t seem to affect Jamie Hall at all.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Jamie Hall suddenly looked at Cecilia Glendon and spoke out.


    Cecilia Glendon was looking at the design drawings to see what needed to be changed when she was suddenly called by Jamie Hall¡¯s name, she looked up: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Miss Glendon knows about the story about my fianc¨¦ being in the news the other day?¡± Jamie Hall asked with a smile on her face and a soft voice.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect Jamie Hall to ask her this question, her heart was a bit flustered for a while, but she still suppressed it fiercely and didn¡¯t show it on the surface: ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it, why?¡±


    ¡°At that time after that incident came out, I had investigated the identity of the woman in the photo.¡± Jamie Hall said lightly, but a pair of eyes locked on Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon just felt like she couldn¡¯t get her breath up, and faced with Jamie Hall¡¯s smile, she felt like she was going to be honest with her the next second.


    ¡°But it¡¯s strange ¡­¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s tone became slightly puzzled as well as ufortable, ¡°I can¡¯t find out the identity of that woman at all, it¡¯s like¡­ . someone deliberately kept her under protection.¡±


    Not to mention Jamie Hall, even Cecilia Glendon froze.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t find out anything at all?¡±


    She said how she had been living so quietly these past few days, but it turned out that no one out there even knew who she was.


    She should have known she wouldn¡¯t have been so scared before, knowing that she had been hiding even when she left the house for fear of the mighty inte fleshing her out.


    ¡°I think it was Abbott who kept her under protection.¡± Jamie Hall sighed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Abbott so protective of a woman ¡­ No, it¡¯s not the first time either.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was originally going to speak, but suddenly heard Jamie Hall after that sentence, suddenly wanted to say all the words swallowed back, she looked at Jamie Hall, found that she looked at their own eyes with something.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly understood.


    Jamie Hall is beginning to suspect herself, so she will take the words to test.


    Hedy rk would suspect her of being the one on the news, Jamie Hall had no reason not to.


    Although Jamie Hall didn¡¯t know Cecilia Glendon very well, a woman who was really serious about finding evidence was everywhere.


    ¡°Miss Hall,¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth raised a formic smile, ¡°you will provide me with your fianc¨¦¡¯s measurements as soon as possible, the engagement date is almost here, the dress is ready and you still need to try it on, what does not fit still need to be changed. There is no time to lose.¡±


    Jamie Hall smiled faintly: ¡°I know.¡±


    That was the end of the tentative conversation.


    After sending Jamie Hall away, Cecilia Glendon turned to Hedy rk and asked, ¡°What do you think about me getting my hair cut?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hedy rk froze for a moment, not understanding, ¡°Why would you cut your hair for good reason?¡±


    ¡°Says the same thing.¡± Cecilia Glendon shrugged her shoulders.


    It was a good idea to get her hair cut, and maybe to make Jamie Hall suspicious.


    Jamie Hall was already suspicious of her, so if she cut her hair again, it would be a cover-up.


    Looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back, Hedy rk was still dumbfounded and didn¡¯t react to what Cecilia Glendon had just done.


    Jamie Hall¡¯s test rang an rm bell in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, although Abbott Benson said he would break off the engagement with Jamie Hall, but she can¡¯t have anything more with Abbott Benson before they break off the engagement.


    The good thing is that Abbott Benson also seems to know this idea of Cecilia Glendon, no more explicit or implicit teasing her, which makes Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart more or less relieved.

 Chapter 38: Can’t help laughing

    As for the issue of Abbott Benson¡¯s size, Jamie Hall has also provided over, should be in ordance with his clothes measured, some ces are big, some ces are small, but Cecilia Glendon also did not change, with this size to make the dress.


    Their engagement date was just five days away, and this time even Cecilia Glendon gradually found the same state of work as before, as if she hadpletelye out of the divorce.


    Of course, if Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor and the two families do not bother her.


    Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor are almost healed, their faces are not visible, and they are bouncing around in front of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes again.


    The two of them are typical of the healing process.


    In the morning, when Cecilia Glendon pushed the door into the studio, Hedy rk came over with a face full of indignation: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, Crystal Taylor is back, she¡¯s just too much!¡±


    Basically everyone in the studio knew about Oswin Garcia¡¯s time with Crystal Taylor, but they didn¡¯t discuss it much, after all it was a heartbreaking event for Cecilia Glendon.


    But they also didn¡¯t expect Oswin Garcia toe back here again with Crystal Taylor and to boss them all around.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here?¡± Cecilia Glendon heard the name Crystal Taylor and frowned.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to see these two people again since her divorce from Oswin Garcia, and naturally she hadn¡¯t expected Crystal Taylor toe to her studio.


    ¡°She¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s here, there¡¯s Cecilia Glendon, your ex-husband.¡± Hedy rk said indignantly. ¡°Crystal Taylor also said she was here to choose a wedding dress. This pair of dogs are so shameless, how dare theye here to choose a wedding dress!¡±


    They came to choose a wedding dress secondarily, but mainly to give Cecilia Glendon a hard time.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, then looked towards the conference room: ¡°You go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll go and meet them.¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you have to be careful.¡± Hedy rk said worriedly, after all, Crystal Taylor¡¯s side is two people, while Cecilia Glendon is only one.


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a light smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when have I ever suffered a loss?¡±


    She handed her bag to Hedy rk and headed for the conference room.


    Before she could open the door to the conference room, Cecilia Glendon heard Oswin Garcia¡¯s voice talking to Crystal Taylor inside.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just change it? Why do we have toe to her ce to choose?¡± It was Oswin Garcia¡¯s voice, with a hint of discontent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t, I want to be here!¡± Crystal Taylor said brutally, ¡°I¡¯m just going to give her Cecilia Glendon a hard time! Do you still like her?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Oswin Garcia said in annoyance, ¡°Why should I still like her?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t speak for her!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    The two people sitting inside couldn¡¯t help but look up and see Cecilia Glendon walking in.


    She is dressed in a more casual today, the upper body is a white chiffon short-sleeved shirt, very simple style, the neck with a long ne just decorative, outside covered a medium-length sleeve long jacket, the bottom is a light-colored seven-point pants, feet stepped on a pair of flesh-colored high heels, the whole person looks very fresh.


    Cecilia Glendon is a designer, so she naturally wears clothes with care, and each of her clothes may not be considered top beautiful, but on her body is good looking and elegant.


    Oswin Garcia could not help but look dumbfounded, Crystal Taylor¡¯s face was very unpleasant, and hit Oswin Garcia hard with her elbow, he then came back to his senses, and hurriedly got up and extended his hand to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at his hand lightly, and raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Oswin Garcia withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and Crystal Taylor next to her shouted, ¡°We¡¯re getting married!¡± Like a deration of sovereignty, she also took Oswin Garcia¡¯s arm and arrogant Taylor¡¯s looked at Cecilia Glendon.


    She this action to see the Cecilia Glendon heart can not help butugh.

 Chapter 39 You don’t have to apologize to me

    The thing that you do not want, is Crystal Taylor as a treasure like raw fear of being snatched away, really really ridiculous.


    ¡°I want to rent a wedding dress from you.¡± Crystal Taylor sounded condescending.


    Cecilia Glendon walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down, knocking her legs, with a light smile on her lips, looking at them both lightly: ¡°No.¡±


    Crystal Taylor didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to refuse so bluntly, and her whole body exploded, standing up from the sofa and ring at Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Why don¡¯t you rent it to me?


    Cecilia Glendon snorted lightly, and her eyebrows turned cold: ¡°This is my studio, and I have the right to decide to refuse clients. And you, Crystal Taylor, I will not take your order, let alone now, or in the future.¡±


    Although Cecilia Glendon¡¯s business is not as good as before because of thest incident, but it is not so bad that she has to rent a wedding dress to Crystal Taylor.


    Crystal Taylor is purely here to give her a hard time, so why should she be so eager to get involved?


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that I¡¯m prettier than you and younger than you! You¡¯re just jealous that Oswin Garcia likes me more than you!¡± Crystal Taylor was so proud of herself at the end of her sentence that Cecilia Glendon was embarrassed for her.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, please leave, the temple is too small to amodate you two big Buddhas.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly, ¡°Hedy rk!¡±


    Hedy rk, who was originally hanging around outside the conference room, heard the BOSS summoning and hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Send the guest.¡± Cecilia Glendon pointed to Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor, ¡°There are two idle people here, so as not to dy our work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hedy rk stifled hisughter and said politely to Oswin Garcia as well as Crystal Taylor, ¡°Both of you, please.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to kick me out!¡± Crystal Taylor, who had never been kicked out of her house like that before, was furious and yelled at Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving today!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Crystal Taylor, you didn¡¯t get beaten up enoughst time, did you?¡± Cecilia Glendon stood up from the couch and looked at Crystal Taylor lightly, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling itchytely, I don¡¯t mind asking someone to loosen your skin.¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡±


    Crystal Taylor was immediately shocked and blushed, she still remembered that she was hit twice in a row, not only painful but also humiliating! Especially humiliated in front of Cecilia Glendon!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Oswin Garcia gave Crystal Taylor a tug and lowered her voice.


    Crystal Taylor wanted to leave, but when she heard Oswin Garcia¡¯s words, she exploded again and angrily said to Oswin Garcia: ¡°Oswin Garcia, which side are you on! Do you still like her?¡±


    Oswin Garcia was with Crystal Taylor because she was understanding and more open than Cecilia Glendon, but now Crystal Taylor was standing in front of Cecilia Glendon like a clown, which in turn made Cecilia Glendon beautiful. The woman¡¯s beauty is iparable.


    Oswin Garcia frowned: ¡°Stop it in public, will you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene, I¡¯m not telling the truth, if you don¡¯t still like her why are you still protecting her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    The two were about to argue in their own studio, and the attention of the staff in the studio was drawn to them, so how could they do anything?


    Cecilia Glendon took out her cell phone and called the building security: ¡°There are two people causing trouble in my studio, please send someone up.


    In no time, two big, burly security guards came up and took a crying Crystal Taylor left and right, while Oswin Garcia was a step behind.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Oswin Garcia said to Cecilia Glendon, standing in the studio doorway, slightly apologetic.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with an expressionless face, ¡°Just leave me alone in the future and I¡¯ll be a million thanks.¡±

 Chapter 40 I think you are just weak-minded

    Oswin Garcia wanted to say something else, but Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t give him a chance and turned around and went into the studio before he could say anything.


    Looking at her departing back, Oswin Garcia could only sigh helplessly.


    He had some regrets in his heart ¡­ but there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Hedy rk watched Oswin Garcia turn into the elevator before turning back to the studio to talk to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, do you think he regrets it?¡±


    ¡°Who regrets?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked while pushing open the door of her office.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ your ex-husband.¡± Hedy rk lowered his voice, ¡°I just saw him staring at your back with a look of regret on his face.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon snorted disdainfully: ¡°Do you know why men cheat?¡±


    Hedy rk: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because what you can¡¯t get is as precious as what you¡¯ve already lost.¡± When she said this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was full of mockery.


    Just like Frank Brown, Oswin Garcia is the same kind of person.


    But again, no matter how much these two regret it, she won¡¯t give them a second chance.


    ¡°I see that the two of them are actually pretty good together.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°Save yourself the trouble of having to go back to someone else.¡±


    ¡°All right, go about your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded her forehead andughed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hedy rk smiled and answered, then turned and left Cecilia Glendon¡¯s office.


    As for Cecilia Glendon, the smile on her face faded until it wasn¡¯t after Hedy rk left since.


    Crystal Taylor is not a person who will let herself suffer, this time she will certainly not just let it go, with her nature, andter on will certainly give Cecilia Glendon to find unpleasant.


    Cecilia Glendon has a headache covering her face, she is now really in trouble on all sides ah.


    There is no nutritionalce newses and goes quickly, but in just a few days, Abbott Benson¡¯s matter has no movement, but this is probably also rted to Abbott Benson itself.


    The status of his position in Greenwich, not just anyone dare to expose the story, Cecilia Glendon guessed that the person who exposes the story is also expected to be Abbott Benson whole hard enough.


    Cecilia Glendon originally thought she could keep clean until Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall this matter, but after work in the afternoon, she saw Gail Brown in the parking lot.


    The moment she saw Gail Brown, Cecilia Glendon was a bit speechless.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Did the Brown people like to block people in thepany parking lot?


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to lose her good mood with Gail Brown, so she nned to go around, but Gail Brown was standing next to her car, so it was useless to go around.


    She had no choice but to walk towards Gail Brown.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Approaching, Cecilia Glendon was the first to ask.


    ¡°I came to ask you something.¡± Gail Brown still had the same condescending tone, ¡°Let me ask you, what is your rtionship with the Benson Master?¡±


    This question has been asked by more than one person, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears are almost calloused from hearing it.


    ¡°Why should I answer you?¡± Cecilia Glendon is disdainful snicker, ¡°Who are you me ah? Do I have to answer just because you ask?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you went to be the Benson Master third party!¡± A disgusted look appeared on Gail Brown¡¯s face, ¡°Not only did you hook up with my brother and make him divorce my sister-inw, but now you dare to steal the Benson Master from me!


    ¡°Gail Brown, be a good sport, when did I divorce your brother from your sister-inw?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cold face, ¡°If I could, I¡¯d like to never see your brother again in my life!¡±


    Gail Brown: ¡°Well, that¡¯s better than singing. Why don¡¯t you say that to my brother? If it weren¡¯t for you, my brother wouldn¡¯t have divorced my sister-inw!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, not wanting to spend any more time with her, crossed over and headed for her car, but Gail Brown stepped directly in front of her.


    ming arrogant Taylor: ¡°What are you hiding from, I think you just have a weak heart!¡±

 Chapter 41: Apologize to you

    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Cecilia Glendon was furious, ¡°I¡¯ve been away from the Brown for so many years why do you have to hold on to me! Gail Brown, did I kill your family in a previous life or something? You just want to throw everything on me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was really fed up with Gail Brown¡¯s ever-present condescending face. From the first time she followed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother into the Brown, Gail Brown blocked her in the hallway and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bastard, your mother¡¯s a slut, and so are you.


    At that time, Cecilia Glendon did not understand why the daughter of a wealthy family like Gail Brown¡¯s could say such hurtful words so easily at such a young age, or so harshly.


    Later, Cecilia Glendon realized that some people are born with a cruel element in their bones.


    Gail Brown is such a person.


    Gail Brown was blocked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words for a long time, and immediately after she recovered, she said: ¡°I just can¡¯t stand your fake noble look, so what? If it wasn¡¯t for you, my brother would have left home for so many years? If your mother had not seduced my father, my father would not have married her! Your mother is a third party, and she gave birth to a daughter who was born to be a third party!¡±


    ¡°POW!¡±


    When Cecilia Glendon heard Gail Brown¡¯s words about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, her right hand rose up and pped Gail Brown across the face.


    The crisp sound was very loud in the quiet underground parking lot, Gail Brown was struck blind, and took a long time to react: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, how dare you hit me!¡±


    She covered her face and stared at Cecilia Glendon incredulously, her eyes wanting to turn into sharp des and cut Cecilia Glendon into pieces.


    ¡°You are not even lightly beaten!¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly, ¡°Gail Brown, next time youe to me and say something bad about my mother, it will be more than just a punch in the face!¡±


    With that, Cecilia Glendon pushed Gail Brown out of her face and opened the door to the car and started to go.


    Cecilia Glendon hated Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone saying anything bad about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother in front of her eyes.


    Especially Gail Brown.


    After she moved out of the Brown over the years, Gail Brown certainly did not give Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother a good look, both explicitly and implicitly, and it wasmon for her to make trips and y dirty.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother must not have bothered with Gail Brown for the sake of Allen Brown, and that¡¯s why Gail Brown has developed this nature, thinking that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother is weak and Cecilia Glendon is as weak as she is, and that¡¯s why she repeatedlyes to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s house. Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother is weak and Cecilia Glendon is weak like her.


    But nowadays, Cecilia Glendon is no longer living on the Brown, so there is no need to give Gail Brown face.


    Cecilia Glendon thought the day would be over, but she didn¡¯t expect Gail Brown to go back and tell the Brown people about it in a jealous way.


    ¡°The Benson Master and Jamie are getting engaged, and she¡¯s still going between them, so she¡¯s not embarrassing herself in the future.¡± Gail Brown covered her face, which was swollen by Cecilia Glendon, and said with teary eyes.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Allen Brown sat on the couch and sank a breath without speaking.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s face did not look good, although she knew that the truth was not what Gail Brown said, she must have said something to make Cecilia Glendon hit her, but now Gail Brown came back with a swollen face, and Allen Brown saw it, she could not sit back and do nothing.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Cecilia and tell her toe home for dinner tonight, and she can make it up to you, okay, Gail?¡±


    ¡°No need to apologize.¡± Gail Brown pretended to be understanding, ¡°But Aunt Glendon, as you know, Jamie and I asionally meet at parties, and Cecilia Glendon is a sensitive person right now, and if Jamie finds out that the person who was in the paper with the Benson Master that day If Jamie knew that the person who was in the newspaper with the Benson Master that day was Cecilia Glendon, then Jamie¡¯s heart should have how sad ah.¡±

 Chapter 42: Let’s Forget It

    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother pursed her lips and frowned slightly: ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Cecilia about the person in the newspaper that day, it¡¯s not her. gail, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Not her?¡± Gail Brown¡¯s eyes red, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Allen Brown gave her a disgruntled look, and Gail Brown realized that her reaction was a bit emotional, so she exined, ¡°I¡¯ve known Cecilia Glendon for so many years, I can recognize her even if it¡¯s just a half-back, not to mention a full-back. Don¡¯t lie to me. It¡¯s definitely Cecilia Glendon in that picture.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia is my daughter, and no one knows her better than I do.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother gave Gail Brown a faint look, ¡°If she says it¡¯s not, I believe her. But you, Gail, why do you have to think that it¡¯s Cecilia when there¡¯s nothing between Cecilia and the Benson Master?


    Gail Brown¡¯s face changed, just ready to speak, and was interrupted by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother: ¡°I also heard ¡­ not long ago the Benson suddenly canceled cooperation with the Brown, seems to be because Gail it. ¡±


    Allen Brown¡¯s face was dark: ¡°Gail, what¡¯s going on here, the Benson canceling with us has something to do with you?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Dad! Don¡¯t listen to Aunt Glendon, the Benson Master can¡¯t cancel the cooperation with the Brown because of me, I don¡¯t have that much face!¡± Gail Brown finished her sentence and gave Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother a fierce look.


    She had underestimated Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, she had never thought that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother would know about this! Cecilia Glendon must have told her!


    ¡°It was a big deal the other night, how could I be lying.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother slowly reached up and touched her temples, then gracefully lifted her cup of tea and took a sip, ¡°You know better than I do what happened that night in 1989, Gail.¡±


    1989¡­


    Gail Brown¡¯s face went white, there were many people there that night, Cecilia Glendon was one.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Allen Brown heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s words, anger suddenly burned up, but the usual clear Confucian character let him not move much anger, but such an iron-d face he looked more frightening.


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Gail Brown is unable to argue, she thought this matter just passed, after all, it has been several days, did not expect Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother actually know this matter all along, and now And now, she¡¯s even brought it back to her!


    1989 is a famous upscale bar and club in Greenwich, and all the people who can get in there are famous families, so it only takes one phone call to find out what happened that night.


    Gail Brown gritted her teeth and couldn¡¯t speak, so Allen Brown had to ask Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, ¡°She won¡¯t talk, you talk.¡± Only his tone was more or less stiff when he addressed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°You don¡¯t know about that kind of thing, but Shao Ning is already talking to the Benson about re-negotiating the cooperation anyway.¡±


    She did not say renegotiation of cooperation okay, once said Allen Brown and remembered the long negotiations can not be cooperation, instantly just down the anger red up again.


    Allen Brown¡¯s character has always been mild and gentle, rarely angry, especially in this area of children is also consistent coddling, to spoil Gail Brown this character.


    In the past, no matter what Gail Brown did, as long as it did not touch Allen Brown¡¯s bottom line, he did not care, but this time it was because of Gail Brown¡¯s willfulness and the Benson¡¯s cooperation was lost, his temper was good and could not stand it.


    So Gail Brown was still shivering and afraid to look his father in the eye when Allen Brown had decisively taken out his cell phone and asked someone to look up the night of 1989.


    A few minutester, the answer was delivered to Allen Brown¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 43 to the company to talk about

    This time, Allen Brown¡¯s heart taut string ispletely broken, he took two steps to Gail Brown¡¯s front, raised his hand is a p on her other Taylor face, this time is the two sides of the face are swollen up, looks very symmetrical.


    But Allen Brown with more force, directly hit the corner of Gail Brown¡¯s mouth are spilling blood, she was beaten stunned on the sofa a word did not dare to say, tears fell down one by one.


    ¡°How could the Brown have such a shameless daughter!¡± Allen Brown said angrily, ¡°How dare you drug Abbott Benson¡¯s wine! Gail Brown, you¡¯ve disgraced the Brown!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Gail Brown was so stunned by the yelling that she actually sobered up in the end, crying, ¡°Cecilia Glendon is worse than me! She¡¯s divorced! She¡¯s divorced! She¡¯s been exposed in a giarism scandal, and now she¡¯s a third party! She¡¯s the one who¡¯s embarrassed!¡±


    Allen Brown¡¯s breath caught in Gail Brown¡¯s throat: ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done and what you¡¯ve said. You have the nerve to say that Cecilia is bad!¡±


    ¡°Cecilia?¡± Gail Brown said to Allen Brown with red eyes, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your daughter, why are you speaking for that bitch!¡±


    ¡°Gail Brown!¡±


    Allen Brown was so angry that he raised his hand and tried to hit Gail Brown again, but Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother stopped her at the critical moment.


    Allen Brown looked at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother with some surprise, her anger still lingering: ¡°Yu Zhen ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, if you fight again, you should fight to waste.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sighed, nced at Gail Brown who was ring at herself with hatred, said nothing, let go of Allen Brown¡¯s hand and turned towards the stairs.


    After Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s figure disappeared up the stairs, Allen Brown threw his hands away and said in a hateful tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever listen to me!¡±


    With that, Allen Brown followed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother upstairs.


    Gail Brown was left alone in the living room. She swept everything off the table and fell on the couch, crying.


    Cecilia Glendon, who had just returned home, sneezed hard and rubbed her nose, wondering if she had caught a cold.


    But thinking about what happened in the parking lot earlier, she preferred to believe that Gail Brown was behind it.


    While cooking, Cecilia Glendon thought of Abbott Benson next door, but thought better of it and made it for one person only.


    She had to get herself out of the rtionship with Abbott Benson as soon as possible.


    Although thest news story has now been withdrawn from the public eye, Gail Brown¡¯s words today made her realize that there are many people who recognize her.


    Gail Brown has been involved in celebrity circles for years, and Jamie Hall is one of the best in that circle. If Gail Brown had wanted to, she would have only needed to reveal something to Jamie Hall to understand.


    So Jamie Hall¡¯s probing that day was not without reason.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon has a feeling that a storm ising, and right now, it¡¯s just a brief moment of calm before the storm.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Cecilia Glendon woke up, washed up, ate breakfast and went to work humming a little tune, but when she got to the underground parking garage and saw the car in her parking space, she froze for a moment.


    Before she knew what was going on, there was a sound of footsteps behind her.


    She turned her head to look.


    Abbott Benson, dressed in a silver gray suit, was slowly approaching, handsome and neatly dressed, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, holding his cell phone and talking on the phone, his eyebrows a little different from what Cecilia Glendon usually saw.


    Noticing Cecilia Glendon, Abbott Benson¡¯s tightly knitted brows loosened slightly.


    ¡°For now, let¡¯s talk about it at the office.¡± Abbott Benson finished speaking to the person on the other end of the phone and simply hung up.


    ¡°Going to work?¡± He asked Cecilia Glendon in front of him.


    Having not seen him for some days, Cecilia Glendon felt as if she had instantly distanced herself from him.

 Chapter 44 You really can?

    ¡°Hmm.¡± She forced herself to raise the corners of her lips and smile, ¡°You go ahead, I remembered I still have something I didn¡¯t bring and I need to go back and get it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson nodded, didn¡¯t ask any more questions, took the car keys and walked towards his car, but after two steps, suddenly saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car, ¡°What¡¯s going on with your car?¡±


    If that car was Cecilia Glendon, there was only one word to describe it now: miserable.


    The car was sttered with paint, the ss was all broken, the windshield was shattered into snowkes, and the body was scraped and scratched up.


    No need to guess who did it. Cecilia Glendon knew Gail Brown would not let herself suffer, but she did not expect her revenge toe so quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand indifferently, ¡°You hurry up and go to the office, I¡¯ll take care of it myself here.¡±


    She is not a person who likes to rely on anyone by nature, in fact, the car being smashed is kind of expected.


    Abbott Benson gave her a displeased look: ¡°Do I look like someone who would leave without you? Do you know who smashed your car?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia Glendon automatically ignored his previous statement, ¡°But she certainly won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say anything else, but took out his cell phone and dialed a number out, not knowing who he was calling.


    ¡°Get me the surveince from the underground car park in Building A of the West Hills Apartmentsst night and send it to my phone.¡± Abbott Benson spoke to the person on the other end of the line.


    When he hung up, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Since she dared to smash it, she must not be afraid of the surveince, or else she is hiding from it.¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at her: ¡°You don¡¯t have a ck box in your car?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon remembered that even if Gail Brown could avoid the surveince in the parking lot, she could not avoid the ck box in her car.


    The corners of her lips slightly hooked, towards her car, although the car is a bit miserable, but she still took a deep breath, then opened the door to get into the car in front of the windshield pounded half a day, and then the ck box off.


    ¡°There it is!¡± She got back out, but because she was so excited, her hand identally scratched on the ss window, and blood immediately slid down.


    The blood flowed faster than her body could sense, and it was only after seeing the blood that Cecilia Glendon felt a sharp stinging pain, and she couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her brow tips.


    Oh no, she hurt her right hand, how was she going to hold a pen for the next few days?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more careful?¡±


    Abbott Benson wrinkled his brow, came over and took her hand in his, and the next moment he took it directly into his mouth.


    Cecilia Glendon was so shocked by his action that she didn¡¯t react until after a tingling sensation came from her fingertips.


    ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t you mind getting dirty?¡± She looked at Abbott Benson with aplicated expression and tried to pull her hand out of his, but his grip was so tight that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He stopped moving and gave her a look, ¡°Isn¡¯t your hand very valuable? Do you still want it or not?¡±


    The fingertips are not bleeding anymore, but the pain is still there and not gone as the bleeding stops.


    ¡°I have a band-aid.¡± Cecilia Glendon withdrew her hand ufortably, then used her left hand to feel for a band-aid inside her bag.


    asionally her fingers hurt during the week, so she always carried band-aids on her person.


    She took the Band-Aid out, and before she could tear it, Abbott Benson brought it to her, and she watched with some dismay as he skillfully ripped it off and applied it to her finger.


    Her index and middle fingers were both injured, so she put two on.


    ¡°Go to work now.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to him after the wound was taped, ¡°I can handle myself here.¡±


    Abbott Benson frowned slightly, ¡°You really can?¡±

 Chapter 45 Then I’ll go

    Thepany did have things to do, and he couldn¡¯t stay here much longer.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you underestimate me.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    After seeing Abbott Benson leave, she called the insurancepany.


    Because of the smashed car, Cecilia Glendon went to the officete and arrived almost noon.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, why are you sote today?¡± Hedy rk saw Cecilia Glendon and greeted her with a curious question.


    ¡°Something happened and I was dyed.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled, ¡°Go ahead and get busy.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Hedy rk gave Cecilia Glendon an odd look, still having doubts in her mind, but unable to ask.


    Cecilia Glendon returned to her office just as Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s phone call came in.


    Intuition told Cecilia Glendon that she was calling about yesterday¡¯s incident with Gail Brown.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Cecilia Glendon put the phone through, her tone nonchnt.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dragon Boat Festival,e back after work for the holiday.¡± On the phone, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said softly.


    This is a rare way ofmunication between two mothers and daughters, after all, both are usually hard-headed.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°I have other things to take care of.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you don¡¯t even have time toe back for a meal?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice sank, ¡°You have toe back today.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon felt funny in her heart, ¡°Are you talking to me with a mother¡¯s stand now?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was obviously a little angry, ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me properly?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was about to say something, but then she suddenly thought about her car being smashed and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the Brown after work.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother froze and thought she had heard wrong, after all, Cecilia Glendon was talking about not going back one second.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°If you¡¯re joking with me, then you can pretend you didn¡¯t hear what you just said.¡±


    ¡°No no no ¡­ of course I¡¯m serious with you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said with some excitement, ¡°Then hurry back after work, I¡¯ll cook your favorite dish for you.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, but when Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said these words, Cecilia Glendon seemed to hear a choke in her voice.


    Her heart felt like something had stabbed her, and it hurt a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m working, hang up.¡±


    Afraid that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother would hear that something was wrong with her, Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Ever since her father¡¯s ident and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s remarriage to Allen Brown, Cecilia Glendon rarely spoke to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother like this.


    She always felt that there was something between her and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother that made it difficult for the two of them to live like a normal mother and daughter.


    But when she heard her being scolded by Gail Brown, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    Ugh.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed and pinched her brow with some headache.


    Knock knock knock.


    There was a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked to the door.


    Hedy rk pushed the door in, holding two packaged gowns: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, Miss Hall¡¯s gowns are ready, but they still need to be tried on.¡±


    ¡°Send it over.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°When the timees, which parts need to be changed well written down.¡±


    ¡°But Sister Cecilia Glendon, I have a new order on my hands, and it¡¯s particrly urgent.¡± Hedy rk looked at Cecilia Glendon pitifully, ¡°In two days to be, I¡¯m still grasping today cane out of the design it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sighed helplessly and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡±


    Hedy rk burst intoughter, ¡°Then thank you Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡±

 Chapter 46 Are you going to participate?

    ¡°Give me the keys to your car, my car is at the 4S store.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hedy rk didn¡¯t ask anything and readily gave the car keys to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon originally did not want to go, because thest time by Jamie Hall so suspicious, she now try to minimize their appearance in front of Jamie Hall, afraid of being recognized by her.


    But she can¡¯t go without seeing Jamie Hall for the rest of her life, and her rtionship with Abbott Benson has also be much more distant.


    Before she left, Cecilia Glendon called to speak to Jamie Hall.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Abbott toe over.¡± Jamie Hall said, ¡°When is Miss Glendon arriving?¡±


    ¡°I just left and will be at your house in about an hour.¡±


    The dress fitting was supposed to be done in the studio, but Jamie Hall asked for her home, and Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help herself.


    Jamie Hall¡¯s house is in the fancy Greenwich neighborhood, and as she drove in, she saw a familiar car in the rearview mirror.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s car.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart shuddered slightly as she took a deep breath and pushed down the panic in her heart.


    Jamie Hall was standing at the front door of the vi, waiting for the two of them to enter before she greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°You two bumped into each other.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hall,¡± Cecilia Glendon greeted, ¡°Mr. Benson.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face was expressionless and he didn¡¯t even pass a nce to Cecilia Glendon, but that did give Cecilia Glendon a little peace of mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Jamie Hall said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jamie Hall¡¯s father had gone to the office and Jamie Hall and her mother were the only ones at home.


    ¡°Abbott¡¯s here.¡± Mrs. Hall greeted Abbott Benson with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Abbott was here, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Abbott Benson nodded slightly in greeting, his tone still not half warm.


    But Mrs. Hall knew his temperament and didn¡¯t bother with him. She turned her eyes and saw Cecilia Glendon standing next to her: ¡°This must be Miss Glendon.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Hall, how do you do?¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled gently.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, please sit down.¡± Mrs. Hall smiled.


    Cecilia Glendon handed the dress to the subordinate next to Jamie Hall: ¡°This is the dress, Miss Hall and Mr. Benson can go ahead and try it on.¡±


    ¡°Then please wait a moment.¡± Jamie Hall smiled faintly, ¡°Abbott .¡±


    ¡°You go first.¡± Abbott Benson looked at Jamie Hall, still sitting on the couch, taking a sip of coffee from his cup.


    Jamie Hall: ¡°All right then.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon felt that Abbott Benson had something to say to her, but there was Mrs. Hall here, so he couldn¡¯t be that unconcerned.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Abbott Benson¡¯s side, so she took out her tablet to read some news on the Inte.


    Her Twitter feed is still full of snidements, but more people are speaking out on her behalf, and the fact that she designed Jamie Hall¡¯s engagement dress has been put online, and her fans are looking forward to it.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart slowly calmed down just as Brooke¡¯s WeChat message came through and she exited to cut into it.


    Brooke is her master, and she is Brooke¡¯s only disciple, but he is abroad now and rarelyes to Greenwich.


    Brooke: [Going back to hold an exhibition in a few days, do you want to attend?


    Seeing this message, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was a little happy, she replied: [Yes. When will the master return?


    Brooke: [The time is not yet determined, I will give you news when it is confirmed.


    Cecilia Glendon: [Okay.

 Chapter 47 Mrs. Hall

    Brooke did not ask her about the giarism that broke outst time, thinking that she also believes in her prot¨¦g¨¦.


    And there are no things that can be said in three words on the Inte, Brooke can only wait to ask when she returns even if she does not believe.


    Mrs. Hall has been sitting in the living room did not move, and did not go upstairs to help Jamie Hall, Abbott Benson could not find the opportunity to talk, simply get up and go upstairs.


    Once he was gone, Cecilia Glendon felt as if she was breathing much easier.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Glendon studied under Master Brooke and now has her own studio, so she¡¯s really young and talented.¡± Mrs. Hall suddenly spoke to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon lifted her eyes from theputer and touched Mrs. Hall¡¯s Taylor¡¯s kind face: ¡°Not really, just lucky to be taken under Brooke¡¯s tutge.¡±


    Mrs. Hall smiled faintly: ¡°Miss Glendon is really modest. My Jamie is the most picky since she was young, and since she can let Miss Glendon personally design her dresses, it means that Miss Glendon is not bad in her own strength.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship is veryplimentary.¡± Cecilia Glendon said politely.


    ¡°Is Miss Glendon married?¡± Mrs. Hall asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Married ¡­


    The word made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart a little ufortable, but it did not show on the surface: ¡°I am divorced.¡±


    ¡°Divorced?¡± Mrs. Hall was very surprised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say something sad about you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not really my sadness.¡± Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes.


    Mrs. Hall and Jamie Hall gave Cecilia Glendon a very simr feeling, like the same kind of personality, sheepish.


    Jamie Hall¡¯sst suspicion may also be Mrs. Hall¡¯s knowledge, so this time Mrs. Hall came to inquire about her in a roundabout way.


    It is said that the rich family is as deep as the sea, so look at it is true.


    This Hall family woman is really not simple.


    ¡°Miss Glendon is still young, since she is divorced, has she ever thought of finding another one?¡± Mrs. Hall asked again.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I want to focus on my work.¡±


    ¡°So your family isn¡¯t pushing you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any family.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice went a little colder.


    Mrs. Hall pursed her lips thoughtfully, and a touch of mockery crossed her elegant and beautiful face very quickly: ¡°This woman, after all, must find a home. Now Miss Glendon is still young, beautiful, just divorced, and no family background, the general good family is not easy to find ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Hall.¡± Cecilia Glendon interrupted Mrs. Hall¡¯s words, lifting her eyelids, brown pupils already have a touch of coldness, ¡°marriage for me can be optional, with me then, without me also do not force. So Mrs. Hall does not need to worry about whether I can find an inw or not.¡±


    When Cecilia Glendon interrupted her, Mrs. Hall said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Miss Glendon, this is all the aftermath of my worry about my Jamie. I thought she was going to end up alone, but then I met Abbott. The two of them standing together is really a good couple, don¡¯t you think so, Miss Glendon?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Benson and Miss Hall are naturally a good couple, but what does that have to do with me?¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°They are just my clients, and I probably won¡¯t have any contact with them after this one.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The corners of Mrs. Hall¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile, and her eyes passed over Cecilia Glendon and fell on the person standing behind her, ¡°You two look really good together.¡±


    At these words, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart fluttered hard, and at the same time she felt a bone-chilling chill crawl up her back.


    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall came down ¡­ then what she just said in anger was also heard by Abbott Benson?


    No wonder Mrs. Hall was so cornered to provoke her, so she was waiting for her here.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands clenched hard, but her face still had to pull up a light smile, then calmly put theputer into her bag, stood up to look at the two people standing behind her.


    Jamie Hall¡¯s body is very good, good-looking, light pink slim dress is very good for her skin tone, so she looks radiant, her hair draped behind her head, looking delicate and lovely, standing next to the same handsome Abbott Benson, looks very good together.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s dress was a little ill-fitting and needed alterations in some ces, while Jamie Hall¡¯s did not.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, does this look good?¡± Jamie Hall asked Cecilia Glendon with a big smile.


    ¡°It looks good.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and then slowly walked towards them, pretending not to see Abbott Benson¡¯s icy eyes, ¡°Does Miss Hall feel ufortable in it?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Jamie Hall said, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been sessful in losing weighttely.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and asked Abbott Benson, ¡°And Mr. Benson?¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say anything, just held his eyes on her.


    Cecilia Glendon, even with her head down and not looking at him, could feel the sudden drop in temperature inside his eyes.


    ¡°If nothing doesn¡¯t fit, then ¡­¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t look at it yourself?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words were interrupted by Abbott Benson, whose voice was cold and arrogant, without a trace of warmth.


    This was the first time since they had met that Abbott Benson had spoken to her in such a tone.


    Cecilia Glendon licked the corners of her dry lips, then slowly looked up at Abbott Benson, whose face was dark and sullen, his thin lips pursed and pressed down, and he was holding back his anger.


    Cecilia Glendon forced herself to look away and raised her hand to fix his clothes, but before she could touch his body, he directly blocked it with his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

 Chapter 48: Strangers

    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand froze in the air and she looked at Abbott Benson with some dismay: ¡°Mr. Benson ¡­ If I don¡¯t look at it, how do I know which parts of you don¡¯t fit?¡±


    Abbott Benson sneered and said, ¡°You are not called the most powerful designer in Greenwich, how, can¡¯t even see it? How dare you im to be the best?¡±


    Instead of saying that Abbott Benson is not nice, he is now looking for trouble.


    Cecilia Glendon sank a breath, her face was not good: ¡°Mr. Benson, the title of the most powerful is not something I added myself, moreover, even a master of my master¡¯s level needs to follow the process step by step. The wedding ising up, Mr. Benson, please cooperate with me.¡±


    Abbott Benson snorted, ¡°What if I don¡¯t cooperate? What can you do to me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s breath was stuck in her chest, and she was very ufortable. She had been talking to him this morning, and he had helped her put the band-aid on her finger.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes grew red with anger.


    ¡°Abbott, don¡¯t give Miss Glendon a hard time, it¡¯s our engagement day in two days.¡± Jamie Hall spoke up and gently took Abbott Benson¡¯s arm, ¡°Just for my sake, cooperate with Miss Glendon, can¡¯t you?¡±


    If it was before, Abbott Benson would have shaken off Jamie Hall¡¯s hand, but today, looking at Cecilia Glendon in front of him, and then thinking about what she just said, Abbott Benson heart is a surge of anger up.


    For the first time in his life, Abbott Benson was disliked in this way, and Cecilia Glendon had no right to dislike him. He didn¡¯t even say anything about her!


    ¡°Hurry up with the inspection, I¡¯ve got work to do.¡± Abbott Benson said to Cecilia Glendon in a condescending tone.


    Cecilia Glendon clenched her lower lip and didn¡¯t look at Abbott Benson again. She simply checked his body for those things that didn¡¯t fit, and thenpared his measurements in her mind to know where to change.


    ¡°Please change out of the clothes, I¡¯ll take them back to the studio for alterations, and I¡¯ll resend the altered clothes tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jamie Hall replied with a smile, then pulled Abbott Benson upstairs.


    What was unexpected was that he didn¡¯t shake Jamie Hall off, and actually followed her upstairs.


    Mrs. Hall looked at the back of the two, the corners of her mouth hooked up a smile of relief: ¡°Although Abbott¡¯s temper is a little worse, but for Jamie is quite good. The children they have after they get married, ah, must be very good.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon did not answer Mrs. Hall¡¯s words, but turned her head to pack her things, so she did not see Mrs. Hall¡¯s smug look behind her.


    After getting her clothes in the car, Cecilia Glendon drove straight back to the studio, as if she was afraid that Abbott Benson would catch up with her, she drove very fast, sort of speeding, and when she got back to the studio she saw Hedy rk¡¯s crying face.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what did you do out in my car?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon was not in a good mood, and after bringing her clothes in and hanging them up, she asked Hedy rk with no expression.


    ¡°I just got a text message saying that I¡¯m going to be fined for speeding.¡± Hedy rk grimaced, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon powerlessly shook her head, ¡°how much fine to the finance department to report, the end of the month will be sent to you together with the sry, by the way, Mr. Benson¡¯s clothes need to be changed, how to change I have written on the paper, you change it and send it tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia Glendon did not wait for Hedy rk¡¯s reply and went straight back to her office, locking the door behind her.


    She copsed into her chair, thinking about the way Abbott Benson had treated her at Hall¡¯s house.


    The two of them are nowplete strangers, although this is what she had always wanted before, but in this way, she had a lump in her heart after all.


    I thought Jamie Hall¡¯s character was simple and soft, but I didn¡¯t expect that the bones are actually this kind of calcting people.


    But the most powerful still belongs to Mrs. Hall, she is more powerful than those people Cecilia Glendon met.


    Three words can evoke Cecilia Glendon¡¯s anger, but also control the timing so that she said the words exactly when Abbott Benson when they came downstairs.


    This shows that Jamie Hall must have known that the person on the news that day was her.


    Jamie Hall didn¡¯t break the news, but just let her own mother use this way topletely kill her thoughts, which is also really clever.


    Cecilia Glendon has a headache covering her face, how she feels her next days are a bit difficult ah.


    The key is that Abbott Benson still lives across the street, this head does not see the head, how to get along ah?


    This matter troubled Cecilia Glendon all afternoon. She wanted to go straight home after work to rest, but when she went downstairs to take a taxi, she remembered that today was a holiday and she had to go to the Brown.


    She pped her face to clear her head.


    Since she was going to the Brown, she couldn¡¯t let Gail Brown see her in a bad light.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But going to the Brown, she was sure to run into Frank Brown again, and she was a bit overwhelmed.


    ¡­


    When she arrived at the Brown, Cecilia Glendon saw Frank Brown and Gail Brown standing outside chatting as soon as she got out of the car.


    Gail Brown was the most sharp-eyed, and as soon as she saw her, she rushed over with wide eyes: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, what are you doing in my house?


    ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re back.¡± Frank Brown¡¯s attitude was different from Gail Brown¡¯s, and his face lifted with a delighted smile.


    ¡°Brother, why are you being so nice to her?¡± Gail Brown shouted at her brother.


    Cecilia Glendon ignored both of them and simply crossed over to them and walked inside.


    Gail Brown was furious that she was being ignored and took a big step in front of Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Stop, this is my house, you can¡¯t go in there!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at her and smiled when she saw her swollen face, ¡°Gail Brown, please go and swell your face first, don¡¯t stand in front of me swollen like a pig¡¯s head, I can hardly recognize you.¡±


    ¡°You! Cecilia Glendon! How dare you call me a pig!¡± Gail Brown was so angry that she shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Gail!¡± Frank Brown saw Gail Brown lunged towards Cecilia Glendon, and hastily stopped her at the waist, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°She called me a pig, brother, didn¡¯t you hear me!¡± Gail BrownTaylor teeth and ws trying to Cecilia Glendon that Taylor face are scratched.


    Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, smiled lightly and then walked around the siblings towards the inside.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡±


    Cecilia Glendon just walked in and saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother standing in the foyer, ¡°There you are.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was dressed up even at home, with beautiful features on her pretty face, and standing together with Cecilia Glendon, she said she was a sister.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Cecilia back.¡± Allen Brown heard themotion outside and came over from the living room, smiling at the sight of Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there,e in and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Brown.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded her head and called out politely.


    If there was one person in the whole the Brown that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to hate the most, it would be Allen Brown.

 Chapter 49 Back to the Brown

    Cecilia Glendon hated even her own mother, but Allen Brown could not make her hate him.


    He may not have been her real father, but he treated her extremely well.


    After everyone sat down in the living room, Cecilia Glendon had time to take a good look at Gail Brown¡¯s face.


    She hit Gail Brown¡¯s left side of her face yesterday, but not with much force, so the swelling has gone down, but the right side of her face ¡­ is still swollen and a little red.


    It looks like Allen Brown pped it again after returning yesterday.


    The whole the Brown, I¡¯m afraid only Allen Brown dare to hit her.


    But why?


    Allen Brown treated his daughter with extreme affection in the past, ah.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    When Cecilia Glendon was puzzled, Gail Brown suddenly said so fiercely.


    ¡°Gail, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± Allen Brown frowned, ¡°Cecilia came back for once and you can¡¯t talk properly?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be nice to her!¡± Gail Brown strained her neck and red-faced.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with your hands?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice rang out with heartache.


    It was then that everyone looked at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand.


    She had a Band-Aid on her finger, something that never used to happen, and they all knew how much Cecilia Glendon loved her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon covered her right hand with her left hand without a trace, smiled faintly and looked at Gail Brown with a cool gaze, ¡°I found the car smashed when I got up this morning, and my finger was cut by the broken ss of the window.¡±


    ¡°The car was smashed?!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother eximed, her face changed dramatically, this time she was really shocked, ¡°How did the car get smashed for no reason? Did you see the surveince? Who did it?¡±


    ¡°Since the person who smashed the car dared to do it in the parking lot, then surely they are not afraid of the surveince.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly, ¡°The surveince has been checked,st night¡¯s surveince happened not to record my parking space, but ¡­¡±


    Gail Brown¡¯s heart was still snickering at her own little cleverness, but Cecilia Glendon this suddenly came a sentence, and let her heart all the delight suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°I installed my own camera in the car, so who smashed it, wait for the night to go back to see it.¡± Cecilia Glendon gently threw down such a sentence.


    Gail Brown¡¯s face was suddenly devoid of any blood.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move back in.¡± Allen Brown was silent for a long time, then suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gail Brown was the first to shout, ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Why should she move back in? She¡¯s a divorced woman!¡±


    ¡°Gail!¡±


    When Allen Brown saw his daughter¡¯s opposition, he wanted to p her again, how could he have given birth to such a brainless daughter!


    Compared to Gail Brown, Cecilia Glendon is more like his daughter, at least in every aspect of her character. But Gail Brown, who had caused him so much trouble since she was a child, especially this time with the Benson family!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! If Cecilia Glendon moves back in, I¡¯ll move out!¡± Gail Brown was doing everything she could to stop Cecilia Glendon froming back.


    ¡°Gail, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Frank Brown spoke up at the right time, ¡°She¡¯s alone now, move back in and we¡¯ll all be there as a family, so we can take care of each other.¡±


    When Gail Brown saw her big brother helping Cecilia Glendon, her eyes turned red with anger: ¡°You¡¯re all helping Cecilia Glendon!


    Gail Brown cried and got up from the couch and ran upstairs.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­ sorry, Gail is such a temper, don¡¯t take offense.¡± Allen Brown¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.


    ¡°Uncle Brown, it¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon indifferent smile, ¡°I have left the Brown for so many years, there is no reason to move back, besides, I now live very close to the studio.¡±


    ¡°But if something happens again what can be done na ¡­¡± Allen Brown sank a breath, ¡°You are a girl, it is always unsafe.¡±


    ¡°This time I believe it was just an ident, if something like this happens again, I will change the house again.¡± Cecilia Glendon was adamant.


    ¡°Just let Cecilia make her own decision.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°Do what you want to do, I won¡¯t advise you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother a rare smile, though only for a moment.


    Her nonpetitive nature made Allen Brown¡¯s heart ache for her a little more, whileparing Gail Brown and Cecilia Glendon again, he sighed helplessly in his heart.


    When will Gail Brown be as understanding as Cecilia Glendon?


    ¡­


    After the family conversation Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother went to cook dinner, Allen Brown had to go to the business, so he asked Frank Brown to take Cecilia Glendon to her old room and let her stay here tonight to rest, but Cecilia Glendon politely refused.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to bete after dinner, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to stay here for the night?¡± Frank Brown asked gently.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was a little cold. Without Allen Brown around, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t need to hide her true character, ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back by myselfter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Frank Brown said, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for a girl to take a taxi.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave him a look, ¡°Frank Brown, just because I came back the Brown today, doesn¡¯t mean I can get closer to you.¡±


    She could see that Frank Brown was trying hard to get closer to her, but she didn¡¯t need to.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    A sad look crossed Frank Brown¡¯s face: ¡°Cecilia, even if you just think of me as your brother, can¡¯t you? I¡¯m not doing this because I like you, I¡¯d do it even if I was just your brother.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and smiled coldly: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an only child, I don¡¯t have a brother or a sister, Master Taylor, you¡¯re a brother, I can¡¯t climb high.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, no need to say anymore.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced behind Frank Brown at the reluctantly closed study door and lowered her voice, ¡°Go about your business, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    She turned and pushed open the door to the room, then stepped inside and closed it.


    This room was the one she had lived in when she originally lived in the Brown, and the furnishings inside the room were still the same as when she left, without a single change, and there was not even a bit of dust inside, as if it was being cleaned every day.


    It was as if ¡­ was waiting for the owner to move in at any time.


    Seeing this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, which had just wrapped itself in frost, melted a little.


    The person standing outside the door sighed softly, the sigh seemed to pass through the doorway into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, very light and faint.


    Frank Brown seems to be gone, footsteps fading away, until after his footsteps can not be heard, Cecilia Glendon quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the relief was not quite finished when suddenly there was a knock on her door.

 Chapter 50 Let Gail Brown Spend Money

    The knock was urgent, showing the owner¡¯s character in all its glory, and there was no need to guess that the person outside was Gail Brown.


    Cecilia Glendon had to clench her fist again and went to the door to open it.


    The person standing outside was indeed Gail Brown, her face full of frost: ¡°What the hell is the purpose of your return today?


    Cecilia Glendon was amused: ¡°It¡¯s Dragon Boat Festival, it¡¯s a holiday.¡±


    ¡°Who are you kidding.¡± Gail Brown came in with her feet up and mmed the door behind her.


    When she saw this action, Cecilia Glendon hooked the corner of her mouth, yo, finally grow a brain for a time.


    ¡°The previous few years, you did note back the Brown, but today is a Dragon Boat Festival you came back, and said you have no purpose!¡± Gail Brown said in a vicious voice, ¡°You are back to snitch!¡±


    ¡°Snitch? What am I snitching about? That¡¯s what you always like to do.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes rose and a sneer appeared on her face, ¡°Or did ¡­ you admit to smashing my car?¡±


    ¡°And ¡­ I didn¡¯t do it, what am I admitting to!¡± Gail Brown face crossed a trace of panic, but quickly let himself calm down, ¡°I tell you, as long as I am in the day, you do not want to enter my the Brown¡¯s door!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Cecilia Glendon said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think you the Brown is a royal family? I have to enter? As for you smashing my car, you can either apologize and pay for all the repairs now, or I¡¯lle to the Brown tomorrow with the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Gail Brown threatened, lowering her voice to a roar.


    ¡°See if I dare.¡± But Cecilia Glendon has never been a soft touch, ¡°If Uncle Brown finds out you¡¯re the one who smashed my car, guess if he¡¯ll break your legs?¡±


    Gail Brown gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything, but her chest was heaving with anger, and her face was red.


    Cecilia Glendon continued, ¡°Maybe even give you a few ps in the face, want to try it?¡±


    Gail Brown didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, thinking about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words in her head.


    If Allen Brown knew that she had smashed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car, not only would she be beaten up by Allen Brown, but she might even have problems getting around in the future.


    How can this be! She still had to find a way to deal with Cecilia Glendon!


    ¡°How much money do you want!¡± In the end, Gail Brown had no choice but topromise with Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± Cecilia Glendon said indifferently.


    ¡°One hundred thousand?!¡± Gail Brown¡¯s eyes almost red out in shock, ¡°You¡¯re crazy about money! How much is your car worth? You want 100, 000 for just one repair?


    ¡°That car is broken, but it has a long history and is worth an inestimable amount to me.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°Gail Brown, I¡¯m asking you for $100, 000, and that¡¯s a bargain. Now, you either pay me back the money or ¡­¡±


    ¡°You deserve to be poor for the rest of your life!¡±


    Gail Brown interrupted Cecilia Glendon with a huff, she turned her head and opened the door to go out to her room, took out a card from her purse, then folded back and handed the card to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°This card contains one hundred thousand dors:


    ¡°There¡¯s 100, 000 on this card.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon reached for it, but withdrew it before it could touch her hand.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± Gail Brown held her hand out to her, a wary look on her face.


    Cecilia Glendonughed: ¡°Gail Brown, you¡¯ve been beaten up yesterday.¡±


    The old Gail Brown would not have had the brains to think about this.


    But Cecilia Glendon is not a liar, as long as Gail Brown gives her the money, she will not care about this matter.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Gail Brown said angrily, ¡°Do you want the money or not!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I don¡¯t carry proof with me. If you don¡¯t believe me,e to my studio tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gail Brown snorted at her, whirled around, and left.


    After she left, Cecilia Glendon left the room, and as soon as she closed the door, she turned around and saw Allen Browning out of the study, and their eyes met.


    ¡°Cecilia.¡± Allen Brown spoke first, ¡°As you can see, the room is all clean, are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay tonight?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°I have a design to catch up on when I get back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still so young, don¡¯t wear yourself out, your job is the same during the day, why do you have to go home at night and work overtime?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busytely.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°Not when it¡¯s been busy.¡±


    She used to be cheated on by Oswin Garcia because she worked too much overtime. Now she should be a little more free without Oswin Garcia and not have to worry about anyone, but her mindset is starting to change.


    Maybe she really shouldn¡¯t be working so hard.


    Oswin Garcia cheating is abhorrent, but she also has an unshirkable responsibility.


    She married Oswin Garcia three years have not conceived a child, although Oswin Garcia mouth does not say, but every day by his mother so urged, his heart also bear a lot of pressure, right.


    ¡°The divorce thing, you do not put too much on your mind.¡± Allen Brown said, ¡°Now this is the time of the year. Allen Brown said, ¡°There are a lot of divorced people in this world, but you can see that those who are divorced can also find a good man for her.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment when she heard this, then realized that Allen Brown was trying tofort her.


    Her heart suddenly warmed: ¡°I know. Thank you, Uncle Brown.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, who knew that she and Oswin Garcia were going through a divorce, was all about ming her but never said a word offort, but she was actually beingforted now with Allen Brown.


    ¡°Family, what a way to say thank you.¡± Allen Brown smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t look at your mother, she didn¡¯t say anything, but during the time when you were just divorced, she couldn¡¯t sleep all night, she was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to think about it, and now we are relieved to see that you are doing so well.¡±


    Allen Brown¡¯s words let Cecilia Glendon into deep thought, if he did not lie to her ¡­ that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, in fact, still worried about her, right.


    ¡­


    After dinner at the Brown, it was already dark, Cecilia Glendon did not want to be sent nor stay overnight at the Brown, so she had to call a cab to put her in the car and then rest assured.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock when she got back to her apartment in the West Hill. Cecilia Glendon¡¯s neck was sore from sitting in the car, and she squeezed her shoulder all the way out of the elevator.


    Cecilia Glendon was so shocked that her heartbeat slowed by half a beat, but when she saw clearly who the person standing there was, her face changed slightly.


    She wanted to pretend she didn¡¯t see him and go straight back to her house, but as she passed him, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by him.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s cold voice rang out.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon struggled twice, but couldn¡¯t break free, so she could only tilt her head up to look at him, and said expressionlessly, ¡°the Brown.¡±


    ¡°the Brown¡­¡± Abbott Benson snorted, a pair of cold eyes looked at her, the eyes cool into the marrow, without a trace of temperature, ¡°is to meet your lover to go, right. ¡°

 Chapter 51: Not good enough for him

    Cecilia Glendon was baffled and wanted to retort, but when the words came to her lips, it suddenly urred to her that Abbott Benson was her who, did she have to report to him on where she went and who she met?


    ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re saying that¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was three parts disdain and seven parts mockery, ¡°You once told me not to be attracted to you, but now you¡¯re saying this, are you in love with me?¡±


    Abbott Benson heard these words frowned steeply, holding the hand of Cecilia Glendon also subconsciously increased the strength.


    Just when Cecilia Glendon thought he would let go of her in anger, his hand suddenly yanked her and pulled her towards the front door of his house.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart sank: ¡°You let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go to your house!¡±


    She knew very well and understood what would happen if Abbott Benson pulled her to her house, but she could not struggle, Abbott Benson¡¯s strength was too strong!


    ¡°The door mmed shut behind her, and then she was pressed directly against the door by Abbott Benson. The hard door b hurt her back, and the man¡¯s kisses fell in a torrent in front of her, leaving Cecilia Glendonpletely defenseless.


    ¡°You¡¯re right ¡­¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice rang in her ears, ¡°I do, indeed, like you!¡±


    This is a very dirty and revealing statement in Abbott Benson¡¯s sexy, maic voice, and even though Cecilia Glendon hates him with a passion, she can¡¯t help but sink a little.


    What followed was a natural progression, as they made their way from the living room to the bedroom.


    The two bodies that hadn¡¯t been this intimate in a long time seemed suddenly much stranger, and made them more passionate.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon had to go to the studio the next morning, and she didn¡¯t know what time she had been held down by Abbott Bensonst night, except that it was only dawn when she opened her eyes in the morning, startled by the dream.


    She froze at the sight of the unfamiliar room, and the memories ofst night came flooding back.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously turned her head to look at the man lying next to her.


    His handsome and handsome features were still sleeping, his knife-like contours were sharp, and he looked a lot sharper when he was asleep, making him more approachable.


    It¡¯s just that Cecilia Glendon has long said that she can never have anything to do with Abbott Benson when he is still married to Jamie Hall.


    And yesterday at Hall¡¯s house ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon did not dare to think about it, but gingerly hurried to get up from the bed, and then put on their own clothes to get their things and leave Abbott Benson¡¯s house.


    The first thing she did when she got back to her house was to take a shower, which left many marks on her originally white skin, and even her lips were a little swollen.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at herself in the mirror in the foggy haze, and although she could only see the general outline, she could still imagine her now reddened face.


    However, the dream that had awakened her from sleep earlier came back to mind.


    She dreamed that her affair with Abbott Benson was known by Jamie Hall, followed by the whole of Greenwich, that her picture was in the newspaper, that everywhere she went she was pointed out as a third party who was destroying people¡¯s families, and that even the studio she had run was closed down.


    Although people often say that dreams are the opposite of reality, the saying that there is something to think about every day and something to dream about every night is not without truth.


    The dream had brought out the worst fears in her heart, and that was what she was most worried about at the moment.


    Cecilia Glendon let out a long sigh and closed her eyes to stand under the shower.


    When Abbott Benson woke up in the morning and opened his eyes, the person who was lying next to him was gone. He saw the marks where Cecilia Glendon had been lying and frowned.


    Why had this woman run away again? He still had some things to say to her.


    He got up to take a shower, finished cleaning up and went to knock on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s door, but no one opened it after knocking for a long time.


    For the rest of the day, Cecilia Glendon seemed to be avoiding Abbott Benson, and the dresses she was supposed to be in charge of were reced by her studio staff.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Hedy rk¡¯s voice rang out behind Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon looked back and turned her head, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Miss Hall¡¯s engagement dress is kind of over for good.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°Miss Hall asked me to say thank you, and I¡¯ve asked the finance to check on the rest of the bnce.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ that¡¯s good.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded her head.


    Hedy rk saw that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face looked a bit off, she walked to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side, looked outside and then dropped her eyes on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face again, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you don¡¯t look like you are very happy, is somethinge up?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Hedy rk pouted, ¡°It¡¯s not good ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, go about your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon patted her on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll get started too.¡±


    Jamie Hall¡¯s list was finally over, and she could stop seeing her, no longer harboring guilt in her heart.


    The end also signaled that Abbott Benson would soon be engaged to her.


    Cecilia Glendon wondered if she would have to find another house.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The person who lives across the street is Abbott Benson, even if he doesn¡¯t live here in the future, but what if ¡­


    If one day he wants toe back to live on a whim, then it will be awkward to meet in such close proximity.


    Cecilia Glendon is really do not know what to do, can only call with Debby White for help.


    ¡°Pfft, you two are sleeping together again?¡± Debby Whiteughed when she heard this, and it took her several minutes to stopughing, ¡°Oh my God, you two seem to be destined for each other.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to.¡± Cecilia Glendon said breathlessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you to tell you about this so you couldugh at me.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Debby White coughed twice to calm herself down, ¡°Do you think the Benson Master likes you or not? If he likes you, why doesn¡¯t he break off his engagement with Jamie Hall? If he doesn¡¯t like you, then why does he repeatedly abduct you for sex?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°If I knew, why would I ask you?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to another ce?¡± Debby White said, ¡°It¡¯s far away, and then there are feelings that have faded.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine ¡­¡± Now it seems that¡¯s the only way to go.


    ¡°But seriously ¡­ you really don¡¯t like the Benson Master?¡±


    ¡°I like him?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice changed tone in surprise, ¡°I am now what condition ah, I can like him?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­ You don¡¯t sound like the Cecilia Glendon I know.¡± Debby White said, ¡°When did you be unsure of yourself?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was silent.


    In fact, when she got divorced, her heart was not confident anymore.


    Especially when she was hit by Jamie Hall¡¯s mother like that.


    She is now standing in front of Abbott Benson thinking that she is a divorced woman and not good enough for him.

 Chapter 52 Invitation

    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall¡¯s engagement finally arrived, although Cecilia Glendon has tried very hard not to care, but when she received the invitation, there was a moment of stagnation.


    The invitation had Abbott Benson¡¯s and Jamie Hall¡¯s names on it, and they were asking her to attend their engagement?


    No matter whose idea it was, it was a cruel thing for Cecilia Glendon to do.


    She sat at her desk holding the invitation, her face as heavy as water.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ what are you thinking about?¡± Hedy rk handed the invitation to Cecilia Glendon as soon as she did not see her speak, and asked with some surprise, ¡°How could Miss Hall hand you an invitation, how strange.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked back, sighed lightly, and handed the invitation to Hedy rk, ¡°Tomorrow, you go.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Me?¡± Hedy rk froze, ¡°I¡¯m going ¡­ but the invitation is for you.¡±


    ¡°It just says to invite the studio, whoever goes is the same.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Remember to wear something nice tomorrow.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s engagement to Jamie Hall must have been a celebrity affair.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re not afraid I¡¯m going to embarrass you.¡± Hedy rkughed.


    Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a dinner to go through the motions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hedy rk stuck her tongue out, ¡°But Cecilia Glendon, why don¡¯t you go? I think it might be better if you go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is the boss of the studio after all, and Cecilia Glendon is the one who organized the dresses for both of them this time.


    ¡°I have other things to do.¡± Cecilia Glendon said vaguely, ¡°I don¡¯t have time tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Master Bluck ising back, is Sister Cecilia Glendon going to pick him up?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    Although Bluck didn¡¯t know exactly when he wasing back yet, but it was good to use him as a shield for a while.


    ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll join you tomorrow.¡±


    Looking at Hedy rk¡¯s smiling face, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart felt a little guilty.


    Jamie Hall may have sensed something, but she¡¯s not sure yet, so she¡¯s trying to find out.


    Cecilia Glendon was wrong about her, at first she thought she was some kind of pure and good white rabbit, but she didn¡¯t think she was a fox who made good use of the scheme.


    ¡­


    The marriage between the Benson family and the Hall family is a happy thing in Greenwich. Both families have the same background, and now that they have joined forces, I am afraid that the whole of Greenwich will be their world.


    Cecilia Glendon woke up in the morning, took her time to wash up and cooked herself a hearty breakfast. After a leisurely meal, she was about to turn on the TV to watch the news when Hedy rk called.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯ve arrived at the scene, met some friends, it¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯te, worthy of the Benson family and the Hall family, an engagement ceremony is even more luxurious than the wedding scene!¡±


    It¡¯s easy to hear Hedy rk¡¯s shock in her tone.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°In that case, you should take more Taylor photos ande back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sure shoot!¡± Hedy rk smiled and said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, did you pick up Master Bluck and receive it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon coughed lightly, ¡°He changed his flight, it might be a few days.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hedy rk was stunned, ¡°Then I should have known you¡¯de to the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for anyone who attends.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, I have to hang up now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone without waiting for Hedy rk to answer.


    Hedy rk listened to the busy toneing from the phone and froze for a moment before slowly putting the phone away, she felt that recently Cecilia Glendon was very wrong ah.


    She felt that she would have to catch Cecilia Glendon tomorrow after going to the studio and ask her what was going on.


    While Hedy rk was talking to Cecilia Glendon, Jamie Hall, who was standing by the window not far away, suddenly said to Abbott Benson, who was standing beside him, ¡°Guess if she¡¯sing?¡±


    Abbott Benson was thinking about something, and when he heard Jamie Hall¡¯s words, he turned back to his senses and swept his eyes at her lightly: ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon.¡± Jamie Hall smiled faintly, her delicate face still looked delicate and lovely, ¡°I thought Miss Glendon had been busy for so many days for our dresses, and wanted her toe and see with her own eyes how it felt on our bodies, so I sent her an invitation.¡±


    ¡°You gave her an invitation?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s brow furrowed and a look of displeasure crossed his handsome face.


    Jamie Hall was a little aggravated by his look: ¡°Can¡¯t you give it to her? I thought I could make the call.¡±


    Abbott Benson naturally ignored her and left with a cold face.


    When Abbott Benson walked away, the expression on Jamie Hall¡¯s face faded as much as possible, she faced outside, no one saw her cheeks that instantly became cold and sullen.


    ¡°Miss Hall, now you believe what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Gail Brown stepped out from her hiding ce, dressed in a small gown, her face patted with powder to make her look whiter, but of course, it could have been to cover something up.


    Her mouth curled into a very faint smile as she walked over to Jamie Hall: ¡°Cecilia Glendon has been with seducing THE Benson Master for a long time.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jamie Hall gave her a sidelong nce and said faintly, ¡°As far as I know, Miss Taylor has also madly pursued Abbott , and now she has fallen back on my side ¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want Cecilia Glendon to lose her name!¡± Gail Brown lowered her voice, but could not hide the resentment in her tone, and her eyes were filled with malice and viciousness, ¡°Cecilia Glendon is a bitch, not enough to seduce my brother, but also want to be the Benson Master¡¯s woman. Miss Hall, I used to like the Benson Master, but I don¡¯t like him anymore. I just want Cecilia Glendon out of Greenwich now!¡±


    Jamie Hall gave a slight curve of his lips: ¡°What did she do that you hate her so much?¡±


    ¡°Her mother stole my father, and she stole my brother!¡± Miss Hall, I can help you, I¡¯ve known Cecilia Glendon for years and know her very well.¡± Gail Brown said in a vicious voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about them, mother and daughter!


    Jamie Hall didn¡¯t say anything, but a smile slowly rose in those eyes.


    *


    It was two hourster when Cecilia Glendon got the call from Hedy rk, and she was about to go take a nap or something.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, something big has happened!¡± On the phone, Hedy rk could barely contain her volume, ¡°the Benson Master has run away!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Cecilia Glendon was shocked, ¡°He¡¯s run away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°I saw him there before, but when the guests were due, I found the Benson Master was gone!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but think of what Abbott Benson said to her not long ago, he said he would break off the engagement with Jamie Hall, could it be that ¡­ his so-called breaking off the engagement was a runaway?


    Cecilia Glendon did not dare to think further, could only hang up the phone with Hedy rk, was about to call Abbott Benson when her door, suddenly was knocked on.

 Chapter 53 Escape

    The moment she heard the knock, the phone slipped from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, fell to the floor, and bounced twice.


    Who was the person knocking on the door outside, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know, but she seemed to be able to guess ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was suddenly a little overwhelmed, if the person outside was Abbott Benson, what was she going to do?


    And what if it wasn¡¯t?


    Just when Cecilia Glendon was stiff and didn¡¯t know whether to open the door or pretend not to hear, the door once again sounded three snaps.


    Cecilia Glendon swallowed hard, didn¡¯t even pick up her phone, and headed straight for the foyer.


    She grabbed the door handle and opened the door with a click.


    The first thing she touched was the familiar dress that she knew so well because it was a finished product that she had altered countless times on paper.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The man standing in front of her spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, do you have food?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she raised her eyes and Abbott Benson¡¯s face became a little blurry before her eyes.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Cecilia Glendon pulled a smile up at him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you at the engagement?¡±


    ¡°Hungry.¡± Abbott Benson still repeats the phrase, ¡°Got a meal?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon knew she couldn¡¯t ask anything else, so she had to sidle up and let him in.


    ¡°I just ate, and there¡¯s some left over, if you don¡¯t mind ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind.¡± Abbott Benson headed straight for the living room, then made a trip to the couch, with the same tone of a grandfather.


    Cecilia Glendon bristled and turned toward the kitchen, but the corners of her mouth somehow turned up slightly.


    It was as if their previous unpleasantness had been forgotten by both of them.


    As Cecilia Glendon went to the kitchen to cook, Abbott Benson received a phone call. He pulled his phone out and his face instantly changed when he saw the name disyed on it.


    He nced at Cecilia Glendon in the kitchen, then stood up and went out to the balcony and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡±


    As soon as he got through, there was a furious yell from Mr. Benson: ¡°Get your ass back here!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s unconcerned tone, ¡°Anger is not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be here!¡± The Benson senior said angrily, ¡°If you were really worried about my health, would you have repudiated the marriage in public? Don¡¯t you know the status of the Benson family and the Hall family¡¯s reputation in Greenwich? If this happens today, how will the Hall family hold their heads up in Greenwich in the future? How will you let Jamie marry again?¡±


    Abbott Benson said indifferently, ¡°I have already said that I don¡¯t like her. It was you, Grandpa, who forced me with your executive powers.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Do you ¡­ know that if you do this today, you will never get the Benson¡¯s execution rights?!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± He replied, his voice clear and cold, ¡°Whatever you want, I have no problem with giving the execution to Jack Benson, as long as he can take it away from me.¡±


    ¡°Sinner!¡± Benson shouted in anger, ¡°You don¡¯t even take my words into your ears anymore!¡±


    ¡°Sometime, I will go back to see you.¡± At this point, Abbott Benson paused, ¡°And bring one more person.¡±


    ¡°Bring someone?¡± Elder Benson froze, ¡°You want to bring that woman?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m not marrying Jamie Hall,¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Even if I were to marry, it would have to be someone I didn¡¯t hate.


    Jamie Hall, a woman who was too hypocritical and calcting, he did not like.


    ¡°Abbott Benson, I¡¯m telling you, as long as I¡¯m around, you won¡¯t let that woman in the Benson house!¡±


    Mr. Benson hung up the phone after he finished speaking, furious, but having to put on a smile and walk toward the Hall family sitting not far away.


    After Abbott Benson disappeared from the engagement site, the guests slowly dispersed, leaving only the Benson family and the Hall family now.


    ¡°The Benson family is really sorry for Jamie, I have just called Abbott to scold him, I will let hime to the door tomorrow to thank him personally.¡± Benson senior said in a warm voice.


    Jamie Hall¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but still stubbornly did not fall into tears, heard the Benson senior words, but also kindly said: ¡°Grandpa, you do not me Abbott, I believe he must have some other reasons must leave.¡±


    ¡°You child ¡­¡± Mrs. Hall wiped the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, her face full of heartache for Jamie Hall, ¡°Even if there is something big, Abbott should also tell us ah, so many The guests, once this is out, how can you still marry someone else?¡±


    Jamie Hall¡¯s father Hall Qingze but cold face to Benson old man said: ¡°Benson old, this matter Abbott must give Jamie an exnation, my Hall family daughter innocent with his marriage contract, now it is afraid that the Greenwich are going to poke my daughter¡¯s backbone! ¡±


    The Benson old man knows he is in the wrong, and is embarrassed to say anything because of his seniority: ¡°It is natural.¡±


    ¡°Well, go home.¡± Mrs. Hall helped Jamie Hall to get up.


    ¡°Grandpa ¡­¡± Jamie Hall wanted to say something but finally sighed, ¡°Grandpa, you should not scold Abbott , he must have his own hardship.¡±


    The Benson old man was thinking how to get Abbott Benson to honestlye back to marry Jamie Hall, suddenly heard her this sentence, the heart of her love and a few more points.


    The Benson family¡¯s future president¡¯s wife is the one who understands things so well.


    ¡°You can go back and rest at ease, don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± The Benson senior gently patted Jamie Hall¡¯s shoulder.


    Jamie Hall smiled faintly before following his parents out of the meeting.


    At once, only Benson senior, Jack Benson, and Jack Benson¡¯s father, Evans Benson, were left in the venue.


    ¡°Evans.¡± The look on Master Benson¡¯s face dissipated, leaving only a touch of cold severity.


    ¡°Father.¡± Evans Benson said.


    ¡°Go and find out the identity of that woman.¡± Master Benson¡¯s eyes held a stern look, ¡°I want to see what kind of woman can seduce Abbott to give up the executive power of the Benson family!¡±


    The Benson senior has high hopes for Abbott Benson, especially after the car ident of both Abbott Benson¡¯s parents, but even more favorable to him, as long as his request the Benson senior has no obstruction, this time for his marriage with Jamie Hall originally intended to wait for the engagement ceremony after the executive power to him, but now it seems that It is not possible to hand it over!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Evans Benson answered.


    Benson left with a fierce shake of his sleeve and a grip on his cane.


    After he was gone, Jack Benson said, ¡°Dad, do you think we can get the execution rights?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not to be able to?¡± Evans Benson hooked the corners of his mouth and sneered, ¡°That hairy kid Abbott Benson wants to take over the Benson, it also depends on whether he has the ability to do so!¡±


    ¡°But Grandpa ¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s old, he doesn¡¯t have long to live.¡± Evans Benson said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Benson, sooner orter, is ours.¡±

 Chapter 54 Eating the crowd

    While Abbott Benson was eating, Cecilia Glendon was sitting in the living room, her eyes focused on the TV but her heartpletely on Abbott Benson.


    She wondered what he was trying to do bying to his ce.


    He made the Hall¡¯s family down in public, the Hall¡¯s family must not be willing to give up.


    She thought that Abbott Benson would not do anything out of the ordinary, but he did something so shocking.


    After thinking about it, Cecilia Glendon could not calm down, so she simply got up and sat down in front of Abbott Benson: ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences of repudiating your marriage?¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at her, calmly put down the dishes in his hands, and then wiped the corner of his mouth with a paper towel: ¡°What would be the consequences?¡±


    ¡°The wrath of the Hall family, of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly, ¡°Even a normal family would not befortable with this kind of thing, let alone the Hall family.¡±


    And the Hall¡¯s mother and daughter ¡­ can¡¯t afford to lose anything.


    Abbott Benson looked at her for a long time, looking at her heart are a little weak, before saying: ¡°You are worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked away unnaturally, ¡°I was just thinking, you¡¯re done eating, so hurry back when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°I repented of my marriage for you, and this is how you treat me?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, unable to see through the look in his eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, the smile is indescribable mockery: ¡°I do not take this pot, you do not want to be engaged to Jamie Hall from the beginning, now repudiate the marriage is also within your n, right.¡±


    The smile at the corner of the man¡¯s mouth faded and Taylor¡¯s face became less yful and more stern: ¡°You¡¯re right, I did not intend to get engaged to Jamie Hall.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then why did you say yes in the first ce?¡± Although Cecilia Glendon and Jamie Hall are not friends, and even Jamie Hall has treated her as an imaginary enemy, but even so, she is still curious.


    ¡°I told you a long time ago that being engaged to her was not by my own free will.¡± Abbott Benson leaned back and movedzily against the back of his chair, ¡°What happenedst time was a warning, and since she is persistent, I don¡¯t have to save face for her anymore.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Thest time?


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment before she remembered what Abbott Benson was referring to when he said thest time.


    He meant something about him and Cecilia Glendon making headlines.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and those eyes that looked at Abbott Benson became fearful for a few moments: ¡°That thing ¡­ was it you?¡±


    Abbott Benson coolly said: ¡°Less despise people, I will do so mean things?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart snapped: that¡¯s not necessarily true.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, but it was a warning to Jamie Hall.¡± Abbott Benson took a deep breath, his face nonchnt, ¡°I didn¡¯te out to exin, she already understood what I was thinking. But instead ofing to me to ask about it, she actually pretended it never happened.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she really likes you ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered.


    Jamie Hall didn¡¯t go to Abbott Benson, but she dide to Cecilia Glendon.


    On the surface Jamie Hall came to the studio about the dress, but in fact it was to test Cecilia Glendon.


    From the time she received the invitation yesterday, Cecilia Glendon knew that Jamie Hall¡¯s heart must have been sure.


    As for who said this thing, Cecilia Glendon can only think of Gail Brown.


    Gail Brown would not let it go after Cecilia Glendon¡¯s loss, so it was understandable if she was on the same side as Jamie Hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business who she likes.¡± Abbott Benson said indifferently, ¡°Only she can¡¯t like me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked in amazement, ¡°Miss Hall is from a good family and pretty ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Abbott Benson interrupted her directly, with a hint of displeasure at the tip of his lightly wrinkled brow, ¡°She¡¯s so nice, why don¡¯t you go and like her?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here.¡± Abbott Benson stood up from his chair, ¡°Take care of yourself these days.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze, ¡°I¡¯m careful of what?¡±


    Abbott Benson: ¡°Jamie Hall is not as simple as you seem, I won¡¯t be back here for a few days, I¡¯lle back when the wind has passed.¡±


    After leaving these words, Abbott Benson left Cecilia Glendon¡¯s house.


    And Cecilia Glendon is still sitting in the same seat thinking about what Abbott Benson said when he left.


    She thought she was the only one who could see that Jamie Hall was not a simple person.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, Abbott Benson although in the handling of Jamie Hall¡¯s matter on the rash some, but have to admit, against Jamie Hall, is to use this method.


    What Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know is that Abbott Benson originally had a better way to handle the situation, but when he found out that Jamie Hall had sent the invitation to Cecilia Glendon, he changed his mind temporarily.


    Abbott Benson never used to do this kind of thing without giving himself a way out, but since meeting Cecilia Glendon, many of his principles have been broken.


    ¡­


    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall¡¯s affair continues to ferment, the Benson family still has not made an official exnation on the third day, and Jamie Hall alone in the public ces of the photo was taken, and there is a heart to put on the news paper, the general public on Abbott Benson¡¯s scolding a few more points.


    In the past, no one in Greenwich dared to say anything wrong about the Benson Master, but now that this incident has happened, more people seem to be scolding him.


    Cecilia Glendon went to see the thread that was topped on the forum, and the people who were the most vocal about it were just some of the sailors.


    It seems that there is something else going on behind the scenes of this incident, which is clearly just a matter between two families, but has now developed into a public topic.


    ¡°Have you read the posts online?¡± Debby White called to ask Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon was looking through it: ¡°Yes, why?¡±


    ¡°What do you think the Benson Master is going to do about it? He hasn¡¯te out to exin after so many days, and ah, I think someone is behind this.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Jamie Hall?¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, it might be her, it might not be her.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Eh, you are not with the Benson Master neighbors, you go ask him ah.¡±


    ¡°Why would I ask him?¡± Cecilia Glendon closed the webpage, ¡°This has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m just a gossip.¡±


    ¡°The Benson Master at least repented of his marriage for you, you are too heartless to say that.¡±


    ¡°Who said he repented for me?¡± Cecilia Glendon gave a nk stare, ¡°Who is he, the famous the Benson Master, who would repent for me? You¡¯re kidding.¡±


    Debby White sounded like she was.


    ¡°I think that Jamie Hall is not a good bird, not to exin it, but also in front of the media every day, you say she is to gain sympathy, or want to lead this matter to the Benson Master ah? I see someone on the Inte seems to be saying that the Benson Master repented of the marriage for the previous incident eh.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was half cold when she mentioned the previous incident.

 Chapter 55 Helen Benson

    How could she have forgotten about it.


    Shortly before the engagement ceremony Abbott Benson had been photographed leaving his apartment with a woman and then repudiating the engagement party, it was easy to draw the public¡¯s attention to the woman in the photo.


    Not many, if any, people know it¡¯s Cecilia Glendon, but Jamie Hall certainly does.


    If she had the intention to put the news to the media, Cecilia Glendon would soon be fleshed out.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart panicked at the thought of this: ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to stay in Greenwich if they really pick me up?¡±


    Debby White analyzed the situation carefully and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. You know the inte is so full of people that they could find your home and turn you in.¡±


    That was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s biggest fear.


    If the finger is really pointed at her, then everything about the Brown will also be revealed.


    She didn¡¯t care about the rest of the Brown, but Allen Brown and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother ¡­ were innocent.


    Thinking about it, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes snapped: ¡°Gotta stop her.¡±


    Gotta stop this before Jamie Hall says any more!


    ¡°How?¡± Debby White asked, ¡°From what you¡¯ve told me about Jamie Hall, she¡¯s the kind of person who¡¯s used to tactics, and with her family¡¯s power, I¡¯m afraid no one can stop her. Moreover, this matter is now fermenting like this, has almost reached the tipping point, if she reveals something else, that is the fuse.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon said calmly, ¡°So I have to find Abbott Benson.¡±


    If anyone could stop Jamie Hall, then Abbott Benson was one of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Debby White said.


    After hanging up the phone with Debby White, Cecilia Glendon called Abbott Benson directly.


    The caller was quickly answered: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°I need to see you.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s tone was a bit surprised.


    Cecilia Glendon just felt strange, thinking he was doing something unseemly, and her voice cooled down, ¡°I need to talk to you about that thing on the news, and if it¡¯s not convenient for you, then we¡¯ll talk when it is.¡±


    ¡°In that case ¡­¡± Abbott Benson hesitated for a moment, ¡°Come over here then.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was then given an address as well as a hotel room number.


    Cecilia Glendon although the heart strange, but in the end did not think too much, hung up the phone and then directly took his bag and left the studio, and then drove to the ce he said.


    The Caesar Hotel is the best hotel in Greenwich, and the most people here are also celebrities. Cecilia Glendon drove downstairs to the hotel, handed the car to someone to park it, and went up to the floor Abbott Benson said.


    She searched for a while, stopped when she found the room, took a deep breath, and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    A very light footstep came from inside the room, and then the door was opened. The person standing inside looked familiar, a girl with long hair and a delicate face, wearing a simple style of clothes, but Cecilia Glendon could see that it was thetest summer brand, and it looked especially good on her.


    Cecilia Glendon was a bit face blind, only thought the girl in front of her looked familiar, but could not remember who she was.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to see my brother, right?¡± The girl spoke up.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned: ¡°You are ¡­?¡±


    ¡°My name is Helen Benson,¡± she said with little expression on her face, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Helen Benson ¡­


    Inside Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head came the thought that Abbott Benson had told her earlier about having a sister who went to college in another city.


    Helen Benson gave her the feeling of Qingli Yaran, but Helen Benson¡¯s pajamas ¡­ are on the side of the very sexy kind, it seems that her heart is more mature, right?


    Originally thought to be only Abbott Benson a person, this time after seeing Helen Benson, Cecilia Glendon came full of anger also all disappeared.


    She followed Helen Benson into the hotel room, which wasrge, and Abbott Benson was sitting in the living room working on something, with aputer on hisp, and when he heard footsteps, he looked up and said, ¡°Sit down first, we¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    This left Cecilia Glendon a little overwhelmed, and she had to take a seat across from him.


    Helen Benson went and poured her a ss of water, and Cecilia Glendon thanked her, then she sat back down and took out her book to read.


    The room was quiet, with only the sound of Abbott Benson tapping on the keyboard and Helen Benson flipping through her book, and Cecilia Glendon had the feeling that she was afraid to breathe heavily for fear of breaking the silence.


    In order not to be embarrassed, she took her drawing board and pen out of her bag and slowly worked on her ideas for next season¡¯s collection.


    Originally anxious and anxious for answers, Cecilia Glendon was now so absorbed in her designs that she didn¡¯t even know when Helen Benson hade over.


    When she finished the first sketch, she frowned at it for a long time, felt dissatisfied and was about to tear it up when a voice rang out beside her: ¡°Why do you want to tear it up?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand stopped and she looked up at Helen Benson, who had sat next to her at some point, in surprise: ¡°What?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Helen Benson pointed to her drawing board, her expressionless face slightly puzzled: ¡°I asked you, why did you tear it up? Wasn¡¯t it a good drawing?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t good.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°This is the new design for the next season, whether from creativity or style to be thetest and best.¡±


    This is also the requirement Cecilia Glendon has always given herself, to not bepared to her peers, she can only force herself to do her best, which is why she can now be such a famous designer, and can be the closed disciple of Master Bluck.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Helen Benson asked her.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    ¡°My name is Helen Benson.¡±


    Helen Benson said, ¡°I heard you are the designer of VVA.¡±


    VVA is an acronym for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, and while she hasn¡¯t made her brand as globally known as Bluck has, she is unknown in this country.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied.


    ¡°And what is your rtionship with my brother?¡± Helen Benson looked her in the eye and suddenly asked.


    Helen Benson is only 20 years old, but her mind is far more mature than 20 years old, for example, at this moment, her eyes are shrewd and firm, there is no trace of youthfulness to be found.


    And when she asked this question, not only Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, even Abbott Benson, who was handling official business, raised his eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t exin Helen Benson¡¯s question. She couldn¡¯t tell Helen Benson about her rtionship with Abbott Benson because even she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Helen Benson,¡± Abbott Benson said in a light voice, with a slight pressure in his voice, with a slight warning.


    The aggressive look in Helen Benson¡¯s eyes was finally withdrawn, and she nced at her brother with some dissatisfaction: ¡°I¡¯m curious, can¡¯t I ask?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Abbott Benson closed theputer and put it aside, his face stern, ¡°Go into the room.¡±

 Chapter 56 No Evidence

    Helen Benson bit the corner of her lip, but in the end she reluctantly got up and went into the room.


    Cecilia Glendon also knew that Abbott Benson was going to talk to herself about something, and she drew up her manuscript and put it away.


    ¡°What do you want to discuss with me?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°About something in the news.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You have note forward to exin this matter, the rumors on the Inte has been lopsided, and many people are specting that your repentance is rted to the woman on the previous news.¡±


    The woman, who was sitting in front of Abbott Benson, was out of ideas for the first time.


    Even Cecilia Glendon was Oswin Garcia cheated on her when she was not so panicked, was cheated on, she first thought of the first thing is to divorce, decisive divorce with Oswin Garcia.


    But this matter ¡­ involved too wide, even the Brown¡¯s people will also be involved.


    It¡¯s true that Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t like everyone at the Brown, but she can¡¯t watch the Brown get dragged down because of herself.


    She can¡¯t change Jamie Hall¡¯s mind, but she can ask Abbott Benson for help.


    ¡°Are you afraid they¡¯ll find you out?¡± Abbott Benson folded his legs and rested one hand on his knee, tapping it one at a time, his face contemtive.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid they¡¯ll pick me out.¡± Cecilia Glendon corrects, ¡°But I¡¯m worried about the others.¡±


    Abbott Benson frowned, ¡°the Brown.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Brown,¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I do hate the Brown, but I won¡¯t allow the Brown to suffer innocently because of me.¡±


    She said the righteousness, her face are slightly stiff because of the nervous expression, fell in Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes but more than a touch of amusement.


    He liked to see her look of seriousness.


    ¡°I see.¡± He hooked up a slight arc, ¡°I¡¯m busy withpany stuff these days, so I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to Jamie Hall, now that you asked, I¡¯ll let the heat of this go down as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Just the heat going down?¡± Cecilia Glendon stared, ¡°You know the root cause of this matter is Jamie Hall.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her, ¡°Do you want me to go back and get engaged to her or get married?¡±


    The question thrown at Cecilia Glendon made her head spin, and she took about two seconds to find her voice and say, ¡°Jamie Hall wants nothing more than an exnation from you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson snorted, with mockery, not sure if it was directed at Cecilia Glendon or Jamie Hall, ¡°What she wants is not an exnation from me, but apromise from me. Her dy in blowing your cover was just a bet on how important you are to me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stalled: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do not understand, Jamie Hall has no evidence to prove that the two of us have a rtionship, what she knows is only to catch the wind. If she really had me in her hands, she would havee to the door, and would have Taylor Young in front of the media for so many days without releasing any news?¡±


    At the end, the corner of Abbott Benson¡¯s mouth the mockery is more obvious, even with the eyes are cool a few points: ¡°I have sent people to check, Gail Brown met with Jamie Hall privately, the engagement party Gail Brown also attended.¡±


    He did not say too much, but even so, Cecilia Glendon also guessed.


    Like Jamie Hall, Gail Brown had no hard evidence that Cecilia Glendon had a rtionship with Abbott Benson, except, of course, for that one night in 1989.


    ¡°Gail Brown saw us leaving together back in 1989.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°and there were a lot of people who could testify to that at the time.¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°What then?¡±


    ¡°Just seeing us leave, and then what? Couldn¡¯t I have just left you on the side of the road after I pulled you away?¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°If that¡¯s enough to say we¡¯re rted, then why would Jamie Hall trust Gail Brown when she drugged my drink?¡±


    The root of the matter is that there is no evidence.


    When Abbott Benson said this, Cecilia Glendon felt like she was getting through the whole thing.


    No wonder, she thought Jamie Hall was holding back because she wanted to make a big move, but she didn¡¯t think it was because there was no evidence at all.


    Cecilia Glendon can sue her for defamation anytime if she really says something without evidence.


    And, in the end, Jamie Hall is still concerned about Abbott Benson¡¯s identity, his reputation in Greenwich is not earned for nothing, everyone knows his methods.


    The Benson family may have been wrong about the Hall family, but if Abbott Benson really came to the door to apologize in person, the Hall family would still have to smile.


    When she thought of this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart finally dropped.


    Seeing her face crossed that rxed expression, Abbott Benson smiled slightly: ¡°Now relieved?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Relieved ¡­¡± she smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Hall side of the family, don¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s tone softened a few notches.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly.


    Although Abbott Benson gave her the feeling of being far and near, he still stood by her side when it mattered.


    This gave Cecilia Glendon great encouragement.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Caesar Hotel, Cecilia Glendon thought about Helen Benson¡¯s attitude towards herself, as if ¡­ Helen Benson did not like her very much.


    But she didn¡¯t care about this, she wasn¡¯t living with Helen Benson in the future, so what was there to worry about.


    ¡°Brother, do you really like that woman?¡±


    In the hotel room, Helen Benson asked Abbott Benson with a nk face: ¡°What¡¯s so great about her, she¡¯s just like that, not as pretty as Jamie Hall, if you ask me.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her: ¡°Pretty for dinner?¡±


    Helen Benson replied, ¡°Not pretty enough to eat?¡±


    The little girl, Abbott Benson ignored her: ¡°She looks better than Jamie Hall in my eyes, and she¡¯s smart.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s as smart as me.¡± Helen Benson grunted, ¡°She¡¯s just a good dress designer, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t live with you, so what are you worrying about.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°When do you n to return to school this time in Greenwich? Let Grandpa know you¡¯re back and you know the consequences.¡±


    ¡°I came back because I was worried about you after such a big incident.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple this time. I¡¯ve seen the top posts on the forum, most of them are paid water soldiers, Jamie Hall has no need to hack you so much, it should be someone else.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Abbott Benson did not know what came to his mind, his eyes became cold, ¡°They really have a thief¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°You know who it is?¡± Helen Benson saw the look on his face and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°What do children care so much.¡± Abbott Benson continued to look at the nning proposal on hisputer, ¡°Just concentrate on your book.¡±


    Helen Benson wanted to say something else, but her lips mumbled twice, her eyes darkened, and she didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Abbott Benson only thought of her as a child, but she hadn¡¯t thought of herself as a child since the day her parents died in a car ident.

 Chapter 57 Underestimating You

    Abbott Benson said he¡¯d take care of it, and Jamie Hall didn¡¯t show up again for two days after that, and the inte rumors seemed to have subsided.


    Although there are still people who are holding on to Abbott Benson¡¯s remorse, most of them are just the water army.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what Abbott Benson was up to, maybe she was busy with thepany, or maybe it was because of this, she hadn¡¯t seen Abbott Benson in and out for days, thinking he probably hadn¡¯t moved back in yet.


    Cecilia Glendon got off work, drove home, and was about to pull out the key to open the door when she got out of the elevator when her phone rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number, but something looked familiar.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated, but picked up: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s voice on the phone was faintly cool, ¡°Can youe out to meet me?¡±


    Jamie Hall¡¯s call ¡­ Cecilia Glendon knew the moment she heard her voice what she was calling for, and Cecilia Glendon knew that she and Jamie Hall would have to do this someday.


    After asking for the address, Cecilia Glendon went back to the elevator and pressed the negative floor.


    She wanted to call Abbott Benson and tell him about it, but then she thought that she and Abbott Benson were not close and she didn¡¯t have to tell him everything.


    When she arrived at the cafe Jamie Hall had mentioned, she was already sitting at the window seat with a cup of coffee in front of her, her face quiet and unsmiling, and her expression changed slightly when she saw Cecilia Glendon push the door in.


    ¡°Miss Hall,¡± Cecilia Glendon said, walking over and nodding slightly in greeting.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Jamie Hall said lightly.


    Guessing that she would not treat herself well, so at this point Cecilia Glendon did not feel anything, she sat down opposite Jamie Hall, a waiter came over and asked her what to drink, Cecilia Glendon just asked for a ss of in water and let her go down.


    Jamie Hall slowly brought the ss to her lips and took a sip before looking at Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Miss Glendon, you know what I asked you toe here today for, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Miss Hall why don¡¯t you just say it.¡±


    Jamie Hall hooked her lips and a sneer surfaced on her face, ¡°As expected of a Timda designer, she is excellent at staying calm in the face of danger.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hall, I¡¯ve heard about what happened on the news, and I express my regret.¡± Cecilia Glendon said without condescension.


    Cecilia Glendon is not a timid person, even to Jamie Hall.


    She did feel guilty about Jamie Hall, but when Jamie Hall sent her the invitation, Cecilia Glendon knew there was no way she and Jamie Hall could make peace, not even as strangers.


    Jamie Hall said, ¡°I admire you for pretending you don¡¯t know anything now, and if Gail Brown hadn¡¯t told me, I might have thought you were innocent.¡±


    Gail Brown¡­ really is Gail Brown.


    Cecilia Glendon was not as surprised as she thought she would be when she heard the name, something that only Gail Brown could indeed do.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled: ¡°Gail Brown and I have been enemies for many years, and since Miss Hall believes her, there is nothing I can do.¡±


    Jamie Hall: ¡°To be honest, I still have doubts about Gail Brown¡¯s words, that¡¯s why I want to ask Miss Glendon, what exactly is your rtionship with Abbott?¡±


    This question has been asked many times and answered many times by Cecilia Glendon, so many times that she now wants to throw up when she hears it.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I wasn¡¯t rted to him, Miss Hall?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Jamie Hall didn¡¯t say anything, and those bright eyes took on a bit of a chill, clearly disbelieving.


    Cecilia Glendonughed: ¡°Since Miss Hall¡¯s heart has already made up its mind about this matter, why bother to ask me?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The smile on Jamie Hall¡¯s face disappeared and was reced by a shady look, ¡°Since you have been in that kind of rtionship with Abbott for a long time, why didn¡¯t you refuse when I asked you to order a dress?¡±


    This was the point that made Jamie Hall the most angry, if not the most intolerable!


    She went to Cecilia Glendon with great joy to design her engagement dress, but Cecilia Glendon had already hooked up with Abbott Benson!


    However, Cecilia Glendon did not refuse and even took the job. Looking at Jamie Hall¡¯s happy face, Cecilia Glendon wasughing at her, right?


    Every time she thought about it, Jamie Hall felt an unspeakable humiliation!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon said calmly, ¡°I have nothing to do with Abbott Benson, I¡¯m not even friends with him. miss hall, I¡¯m sorry that you and Mr. Benson broke off your engagement, but that doesn¡¯t mean that it has anything to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡±


    Jamie Hall¡¯s face was cold: ¡°You¡¯re still trying to lie to me now!¡±


    Her expression is cold and cold, she looks different from the usual, for no reason more than a few hostile.


    But even so, Cecilia Glendon also have nothing to fear.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She said, ¡°Instead of wasting your time on me, you should think about how to win back your heart, Mr. Benson. With all due respect, that was not a very smart thing you did on the news.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re out of line!¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s voice snapped, ¡°Who the hell are you to talk to me like that?¡±


    She was raised by her parents, and everyone around her was coaxing her, who would dare to talk to her like that?


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thing, you¡¯re a thing, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, with a sneer in her eyes, ¡°Miss Hall, I would like to advise you that Gail Brown is my defeated opponent, and she has never won a fight with me over the years. So, it¡¯s not a smart move for you to choose to work with her.¡±


    With that, Cecilia Glendon stood up from her seat, carrying her bag: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now, make yourself at home.¡±


    She left with a dashing and reckless back, without any bowing.


    Perhaps because Abbott Benson said, Jamie Hall does not have her evidence, so she is now facing Jamie Hall is not so afraid.


    Besides, Jamie Hall started the whole thing in the first ce, so she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Jamie Hall, right?


    After Cecilia Glendon left, Jamie Hall called Gail Brown with a cold face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was an inappropriate rtionship between Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson? Where¡¯s the proof!¡±


    As soon as Gail Brown got on the phone, she was knocked unconscious by Jamie Hall¡¯s cold, hard words: ¡°Miss Hall, do you need proof of this? I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°If you really saw it with your own eyes, then show me the proof!¡±


    Jamie Hall coldly said this sentence and hung up the phone, thinking about what Cecilia Glendon said just now, her heart anger increased a few points.


    She narrowed her beautiful eyes and still couldn¡¯t hide the gloom in them.


    Cecilia Glendon, I have underestimated you!

 Chapter 58: Will you break up with my brother?

    After leaving the cafe Cecilia Glendon went straight home, her face as heavy as ice, her eyebrows furrowed.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    This meeting with Jamie Hall today, the battle between the two of them even if the battle is started.


    Jamie Hall is not a big person, she naturally will not let Cecilia Glendon, plus there is a Gail Brown around at any time to fan the mes, Cecilia Glendon feel that her situation may be more and more difficult in the future.


    What can be done, this is all her own creation cause.


    If she hadn¡¯t taken the elevator with Abbott Benson at the hotel, maybe there wouldn¡¯t be so many things going on now.


    But in this world, there are no ifs.


    Cecilia Glendon with a sullen mood out of the elevator, is ready to take out the key to open the door, when suddenly there is a soft sound of opening the door behind her.


    When she heard this business, she subconsciously turned her head to look, thinking that Abbott Benson had returned, but instead she saw Helen Benson standing in the doorway.


    Helen Benson was obviously surprised to see her, but after the surprise, her face returned to expressionless: ¡°You live here too?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon put away her surprise and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Helen Benson hugged her arms and looked at her suspiciously, ¡°You didn¡¯te here because my brother lives here, did you?¡±


    Whoever knew that Cecilia Glendon lived across the street from Abbott Benson¡¯s house would probably have thought that, so it makes sense that Helen Benson would ask that.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know he lived here until after I moved in.¡±


    Helen Benson doesn¡¯t say anything, but just curls her lips lightly: ¡°It¡¯s convenient that you live so close to each other.¡± The mockery is full of meaning.


    Helen Benson is a young girl in her early twenties, but her words can sometimes be more hurtful than those of other adults.


    Cecilia Glendon, who is many years younger than she is, doesn¡¯t take it personally: ¡°Whatever you think.¡± After leaving these words, she opened the door to her house and walked in, closing it behind her, leaving Helen Benson outside.


    When she returned to her own home, Cecilia Glendon let out a long sigh of relief.


    She stood in the foyer for a while, waiting until her legs and feet were starting to get sore before she slowly walked inside.


    It was already dark and she hadn¡¯t eaten, so she was about to go to the kitchen to make herself something to eat when there was a knock at the door.


    Cecilia Glendon froze, who could it be at this hour?


    She went to the foyer and looked through the cat¡¯s eye to see Helen Benson.


    What was Helen Benson doing here? Did she want to say the same thing as Jamie Hall? And to ask her what her rtionship with Abbott Benson was?


    Although Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was irritated and she didn¡¯t want to open the door, the person knocking outside was Helen Benson.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Do you have food at home?¡± The first thing Helen Benson said was this, with a sweet smile on her face, unlike the one she had before.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth twitched at the corners, not knowing what to say.


    The two siblings, Helen Benson and Abbott Benson, both love toe to her for dinner?


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon looked her up and down for a moment, ¡°Are you used to eating?¡±


    It¡¯s not a mockery, but simply a question.


    Helen Benson, since she is Abbott Benson¡¯s sister, must have grown up eating from a brocade and a mountain of food.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Helen Benson nodded, and did not ask Cecilia Glendon to invite her, directly among the walk in, ¡°as long as it is food. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon watched helplessly as she sauntered into her home, reaching out to close the door behind her.


    ¡°Make yourself at home, I¡¯ll make dinner.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Helen Benson nodded, obedient.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went straight to the kitchen.


    While she was cooking, Helen Benson wandered around the living room, looking here and there. Although the ce was not as big as the next door, it was so warmly decorated that people didn¡¯t want to leave once they came in.


    After Helen Benson watched for a while, Abbott Benson¡¯s phone call came.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Helen Benson nced in the direction of the kitchen, where Cecilia Glendon was still cooking.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, don¡¯t go out to eat, order take-out.¡± Abbott Benson admonished.


    The original intention was to let Helen Benson go back to school as soon as possible, but she refused to go back to school, said it was a holiday, to stay in Greenwich, and refused to go back to the Benson family, so she had to live in Abbott Benson¡¯s side of the house.


    Abbott Benson is busy withpany matters these days andes back veryte, so meals are also eaten by Helen Benson alone.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to order take-out.¡± Helen Benson walked to the sofa and sat down, ¡°I¡¯m at your neighbor¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Neighbor?¡± Abbott Benson froze, and then remembered who his neighbor lived, he couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly, ¡°She let you in?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you let me in, I¡¯m your sister.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Brother, since you must be with her, I can¡¯t stop it, so I¡¯ll help you examine it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Hearing her words, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice became a bit more stern.


    Helen Benson smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    That¡¯s what she said, but her smile had a touch of cunning in it.


    After hanging up the phone, Helen Benson saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s drawing board on the coffee table, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she raised her voice and asked Cecilia Glendon in the kitchen, ¡°Can I see your drawing board?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied from the kitchen.


    Only then did Helen Benson reach for it and flip it open.


    The design on the paper jumped out at her, and Helen Benson¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw it. Although she couldn¡¯t read the lines of the design, she could tell from every little detail that Cecilia Glendon was really talented in this area.


    Although only sketches are needed now, Helen Benson feels that the clothes on these designs will definitely be a big hit if they are really made.


    The clothes I usually wear are very tasteful, so Helen Benson suddenly felt that Cecilia Glendon is not as bad as she thought.


    Compared to Jamie Hall, Cecilia Glendon although not her family history, but Abbott Benson married a woman is not to see how the other side of the family conditions, and Cecilia Glendon has a studio of its own, doing a good job, and is a well-known designer, also do not have to Jamie Hall worse to where.


    The only shoring ¡­ is that Cecilia Glendon has been divorced.


    Helen Benson understands her grandfather¡¯s traditional thinking, as long as he is still around, no matter how much Abbott Benson likes Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon is not possible to marry into the Benson family.


    Thinking of this, Helen Benson put the drawing board down, then got up and walked to the kitchen. She leaned against the door frame and looked at the busy figure of Cecilia Glendon inside, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Eh.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked back at Helen Benson strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Helen Benson bit her lower lip, the tip of her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if there was some hesitation, but finally opened her mouth and asked, ¡°If, my grandfather doesn¡¯t like you, will you break up with my brother?¡±

 Chapter 59 – Why can’t we be together

    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect Helen Benson to ask herself this question out of the blue. She shook for a moment before she reacted and corrected herself, ¡°Your brother and I are not in a boyfriend/girlfriend rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, we will be.¡± Helen Benson didn¡¯t care about that, ¡°My brother likes you so much, he¡¯ll get you for sure.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was speechless.


    Helen Benson asked, ¡°Seriously, would you still be with my brother if my grandfather had stopped it?¡±


    Seeing Cecilia Glendon about to retort again, she busied herself by saying, ¡°I¡¯ll just assume for a moment.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to think about the question for a while, and then said, ¡°First, I can¡¯t be with your brother because I don¡¯t love him. Second, even if I loved him, I wouldn¡¯t be with him.¡±


    After all was said and done, love or no love, the two of them could not be together, Helen Benson was a little confused.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t that what people who love each other do, to be together? If you love my brother, and my brother loves you, why can¡¯t you two be together?¡±


    ¡°This world is not as simple as you think.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked dark, ¡°What is your brother¡¯s status, and what is my status, how can I be with him.¡±


    If Cecilia Glendon did get together with Abbott Benson, not only she, but also Abbott Benson would be gossiped behind her back.


    If she wasn¡¯t divorced, then she could still fight to be with Abbott Benson, but, there is no if.


    ¡°You¡¯re way off base with that idea.¡± Helen Benson disagreed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be solved if you love each other.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too young.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, not arguing with Helen Benson about who was right and who was wrong, and continued chopping vegetables.


    ¡°Why are you all calling me small, one and two at a time.¡± Helen Benson clutched her face and beamed, ¡°I¡¯m not small anymore, I¡¯m twenty.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Helen Benson waited for a while but didn¡¯t get an answer from Cecilia Glendon, so she turned around and went back to the living room to look through Cecilia Glendon¡¯s designs.


    After a while, she asked, ¡°When will you make this dress?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon turned around and replied, ¡°Next season. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, if ites out, I want to be the first to wear it.¡± There is no shortage of appreciation in Helen Benson¡¯s voice.


    She was always picky, but Cecilia Glendon¡¯s designs were right up her alley.


    ¡°If you¡¯re in Greenwich when ites out, I can be the first to send it to you.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be there.¡± Helen Benson nodded.


    She was going back to school in a couple of days and wouldn¡¯t be back for the rest of the quarter.


    At that thought, she jumped up from the couch again and ran to the kitchen, ¡°How about this, when the clothese out, you give me a heads up and I¡¯ll have my brother buy them from you and send them to me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Won¡¯t your brother think it¡¯s a hassle?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Helen Benson grunted.


    She was doing it for her brother¡¯s own good.


    Abbott Benson liked Cecilia Glendon, so she had to help her brother, although she did not think Cecilia Glendon could enter the Benson family, but she had to help, and Cecilia Glendon was not as annoying as she thought.


    To put it mildly, it¡¯s Jamie Hall¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Actually, I came back this time because Jamie Hall called me.¡± Helen Benson suddenly said so.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand was on the ground, not asking why.


    Cecilia Glendon naturally understood what Jamie Hall had in mind.


    If Jamie Hall is really engaged to Abbott Benson, then Helen Benson is the future sister-inw, and the sister-inw naturally wants to please, she called Helen Benson, must have said a lot of bad things about Cecilia Glendon, that¡¯s why when we met at the hotel, Helen Benson was so hostile to Cecilia Glendon with hostility.


    ¡°I originally thought Jamie Hall was a simple person with little heart, and thought that it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to grow up so simple in Hall¡¯s house, but now I realize she¡¯s so bad at heart.¡±


    Helen Benson said, her tone full of disdain for Jamie Hall.


    For her words, Cecilia Glendon did not answer, just pretend not to hear.


    Helen Benson could say bad things about Jamie Hall, but she couldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t in the habit of bad-mouthing people behind their backs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start frying, the fumes are big, so get out.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Helen Benson replied and turned to leave the kitchen.


    ¡­


    Helen Benson ate at Cecilia Glendon and it was nine o¡¯clock. Cecilia Glendon let her go back to rest and took her time to sort out the dishes, just finished and was about to go to her room to take a bath when there was a knock on the door.


    She opened the door and saw Abbott Benson standing outside with a tired face.


    ¡°Helen Benson went back.¡± Cecilia Glendon said before he could say anything.


    Abbott Benson smiled a little helplessly, ¡°I came to see you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon blocked the door to keep him out: ¡°What do you want with me?¡±


    Seeing what she meant, Abbott Benson didn¡¯t force himself to go in: ¡°Jamie Hall is looking for you today, right?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was surprised: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because she came to see me, too.¡± Mentioning Jamie Hall, Abbott Benson¡¯s face was a bit unpleasant, his eyebrows slightly cold, ¡°Whatever she said, you should not believe it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°What did she say?¡±


    It seems like Jamie Hall didn¡¯t say anything to her, so what did Abbott Benson mean by that? Was she worried that Jamie Hall would say something to her that would make her misunderstand?


    ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± he sank a breath, ¡°Get some rest early.¡±


    Looking at his back, Cecilia GlendonTaylorTaylor mouth wanted to call out to him, but then thought, he called out to him, what can I say?


    The content of the earlier conversation with Jamie Hall once again appeared in front of her eyes, she clearly told Jamie Hall, she and Abbott Benson no rtionship.


    Was she now going to go against what she had said?


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, her eyebrows averted, her expression downcast, and slowly closed the door.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s body has many secrets.


    For example, the strange words he just said, and then one morning a long time ago, he looked cold, his eyes grim choke her neck ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon has always understood that to achieve the position of Abbott Benson, must be subjected to the pressure that ordinary people can not bear.


    She did not know if she could withstand those pressures public opinion if she chose to be with Abbott Benson, so she did not dare to choose to stand with him.


    At least, not now.


    On this side, Abbott Benson went back to his house and found Helen Benson asleep on the couch with the TV on, and he went over to her and shook her awake.


    ¡°Go back to bed.¡±


    ¡°Brother? You¡¯re back. ¡­¡± Helen Benson woke up and rubbed her eyes.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Abbott Benson responded faintly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Did you know about that?¡± Helen Benson sat on the couch, looked at Abbott Benson, and asked, ¡°About Rannie Yellow, something happened to her in America.¡±


    The name Rannie Yellow was like a sharp de that poked into Abbott Benson¡¯s heart, making his face a bit colder.


    When he didn¡¯t say anything, Helen Benson said faintly again, ¡°I heard she was going back to her country.¡±

 Chapter 60 Bluck

    Rannie Yellow ¡­


    Who is the owner of this name, Abbott Benson does not even have to think about it wille to mind, back then all those things, he did not forget a single thing.


    Abbott Benson used a lot of strength to suppress the coldness in his heart: ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    He was not interested in Rannie Yellow, which was expected by Helen Benson.


    She smiled and looked at Abbott Benson¡¯s back with satisfaction.


    Before Abbott Benson asked her why she didn¡¯t go back to school, she didn¡¯t answer then, but she could now.


    Because she had to guard against Rannie Yellow.


    That woman ¡­ had left Greenwich for three years and had the nerve toe back!


    The smile on Helen Benson¡¯s mouth became gloomy, and even her eyebrows were tinged with a hint of ruthlessness.


    ¡­


    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall things heat finally went down, do not know if it is Abbott Benson in the back with the means of the reason, in short, these two days is no longer heard about the things between them, and before that in the forum was discussed very hot post naturally is also deleted.


    Although the post is gone, but there are still some rumors about Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall on Baidu.


    Cecilia Glendon took a look at theputer, and she had to admit that theizens¡¯ brains were really big. Some people actually said that Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall suddenly announced their engagement because Jamie Hall used her pregnancy to ckmail Abbott Benson, but on the day of the engagement it was found out that the baby in her belly was not Abbott Benson¡¯s. So Abbott Benson¡¯s baby was not Abbott Benson¡¯s. Benson¡¯s, so Abbott Benson was angry and left the scene directly under the crowd.


    The two have now negotiated and the crowd can disperse and so on.


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t help butugh at theseizens, cursing people one after another, the wind down, and began topare the paragraph.


    Hedy rk walked in and saw Cecilia Glendon looking at herputer and smiling, a rxed smile that hadn¡¯t appeared on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face for a long time.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s good? So happy.¡± Hedy rk asked with a grin as he handed the file in his hand to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon closed the webpage and then smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m happy because there are more orderstely.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hedy rk said, ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know you yet. I¡¯ve never seen you smile like that before when there were more orders.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon just smiled, didn¡¯t say anything else, flipped open the file in front of her, and after looking at it twice, she looked at her watch again, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to pick up my master, so I¡¯ll talk about anything when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy rk nodded, there was nothing going on at the moment anyway.


    Cecilia Glendon closed up the file, then got up and headed outside with her car keys and bag.


    Bluck had called a week ago to say he wasing back, but was so busy that he put it off for a week before returning to Greenwich.


    But it was a good thing, at least the big events that had involved Cecilia Glendon werepletely resolved, and even if Bluck came back, he wouldn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Cecilia Glendon and Bluck met three years ago, when Cecilia Glendon had just graduated and was looking for a job, and happened to go to Bluck¡¯s studio to be his apprentice.


    Although Bluck looks mean on the surface, he is actually very nice and gentle to people and things after getting along with him.


    He taught his apprentice with great care, and Cecilia Glendon worked hard herself, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to learn the essence.


    When Cecilia Glendon arrived at the airport, she was about to call Bluck on her cell phone to check if she had arrived, when she saw Bluck walking out of the airport, followed by his assistant, carrying tworge suitcases.


    Bluck was dressed casually, wearing a pair of sunsses and a hat, almost blocking the whole Taylor face, even so, he was surrounded by some reporters.


    Bluck and Cecilia Glendon are different. Although Cecilia Glendon is famous, she is not as famous as Bluck, who is after all an international celebrity.


    Cecilia Glendon was hesitating to get out of the car to help when some big men in ck came over and directly blocked the reporters away from Bluck and her assistant, Cecilia Glendon took the opportunity to open the trunk.


    Bluck walked straight to the passenger side, pulled the door open and sat in.


    ¡°Been waiting a long time.¡± Bluck took off his hat and sunsses, revealing a handsome western face. His features are very three-dimensional, with a high nose and deep eyebrows, especially those turquoise blue eyes, which look like an ocean when he smiles.


    ¡°I actually just arrived, there was some traffic on the road.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled gently.


    She waited for her assistant to sit up before starting the car and leaving the airport.


    Bluck is actually a few years older than Cecilia Glendon, but he became famous very early and is considered a genre veteran.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Assistant Maggie Oliver came to the middle with a big smile on her face, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, we¡¯ve been away for so long, did you miss us?¡±


    Bluck saw her action, reached out and curled a finger on her head, whispered, ¡°Sit properly, don¡¯t disturb her driving.¡±


    Maggie Oliver grimaced and sat back with her head in her hands.


    Cecilia Glendon saw the expression on Maggie Oliver¡¯s face in the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Of course I missed you guys.¡±


    Maggie Oliver is a year younger than Cecilia Glendon, after graduating from college, she became Bluck¡¯s assistant, don¡¯t look at her as a girl, cute appearance, but her strength is huge, huge, very big!


    Before, Cecilia Glendon thought it was too ungentlemanly of Bluck to let Maggie Oliver carry her luggage on a business trip, but it turned out that Bluck¡¯s strength was not necessarily as strong as Maggie Oliver¡¯s.


    ¡°How are you doing in Greenwich?¡± Bluck asked softly, ¡°Nothing happened, right?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart thumped at his question, and she could always tell when she was lying in front of Bluck.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon licked the corner of her mouth and bit her bottom lip before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve just been a little busytely.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for the new season, so it must be busy.¡± Maggie Oliver said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you ready for the new season?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon replied, ¡°Almost, they¡¯ll all be out in a couple of days.¡±


    At this point, Cecilia Glendon was a little grateful to Maggie Oliver, because if it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide it from Bluck.


    But when Cecilia Glendon breathed a sigh of relief, Bluck looked at her with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon liked to bite her lips or lick the corners of her mouth when she was nervous, but she had just done both of these actions, so it was strange that she was fine.


    But Bluck did not point out that she was lying on the spot, and listened to her talk to Maggie Oliver in silence.


    Cecilia Glendon sent Maggie Oliver home first, and then Bluck back.


    ¡°It¡¯s just us now, what¡¯s going on, say it.¡± Bluck said indifferently.

 Chapter 61 Why are you avoiding me?

    ¡°Huh?¡± Cecilia Glendon was stunned by Bluck¡¯s words, nced at him sideways, after seeing the serious and serious expression on his face, she knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from him, and could only say helplessly, ¡°Master ah, how can you see that I¡¯m lying every time.¡±


    Bluck only hooked the corner of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sighed, ¡°Okay, I admit, something is going on.¡±


    Bluck hugged her arms and looked at her good-naturedly, waiting for her to say more.


    ¡°I got divorced from Oswin Garcia.¡± Cecilia Glendon mustered up enough courage to say.


    ¡°What?¡± Bluck¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Divorced?¡±


    ¡°Yes, divorced.¡± It had been so long, and Cecilia Glendon found herself talking about it again with a calmness inside her, without the slightest fluctuation, so it seemed that she had really put the matter down, I guess.


    Bluck frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°And the reason?¡±


    ¡°He cheated on me.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s breath heaved a few notches, ¡°With one of my studio employees, and I caught him red-handed.¡±


    ¡°When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Almost a month ago.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Bluck¡¯s voice was a little unpleasant, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it myself just now, you hadn¡¯t been going to say anything either, had you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyebrows were slightly averted, and a touch of bitterness spilled over her face: ¡°Divorce is not a happy event, so why make everyone know about it? And you¡¯re busy with fashion week, I don¡¯t want you to worry about me.¡±


    Bluck¡¯s presence is both a teacher and a friend, but more like a big brother who always shows up when she¡¯s in trouble and gives her a shoulder to cry on when she¡¯s sad.


    ¡°I told you when you got married that he was not a good match for you.¡± Bluck said helplessly, ¡°And you insisted on marrying him.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, Bluck did warn her, but at that time she was so determined to get rid of the Brown and move out of the Brown, and Oswin Garcia was so nice to her, she really had her heart set on him.


    But now that I think about it ¡­ at that time maybe just touched more than anything else.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Because when she needed help the most, Oswin Garcia appeared, that¡¯s why she liked him.


    Just like, but not love.


    Bluck saw that she did not say anything, secretly wondering if her tone was too heavy, and eased up a few points, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good to leave, you¡¯re doing well now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled. In fact, after the divorce from Oswin Garcia, she felt as if her shoulders were lighter.


    At least she didn¡¯t have to be constantly pressed by Oswin Garcia¡¯s mother about the baby.


    Probably because of her own family, Cecilia Glendon does not want to have children now, or even in the future.


    So, it¡¯s good to divorce him.


    ¡°If you have any difficulties, just tell me.¡± Bluck added, ¡°I¡¯m not only your master, but also your friend.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was touched with some warmth.


    It was because she knew that she had been able to do things so recklessly.


    Bluck saw the smile on her face and felt some pain for her, reaching out to touch her head, but she dodged it.


    Bluck¡¯s action froze in the air.


    Once upon a time Cecilia Glendon would never hide ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon noticed the momentary stiff expression on Bluck¡¯s face, and realized her reflexive action, and hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m driving.¡±


    ¡°Drive well.¡± Bluck withdrew his hand, smiled a little, and then took out his phone to read the information.


    Although Bluck didn¡¯t say anything, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s own heart sank slightly.


    Bluck had done this to her before, before she had divorced Oswin Garcia, and she thought Bluck¡¯s gestures were just meant to be friends, but how could she avoid it today?


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon thought of Abbott Benson.


    He seemed ¡­ to like to touch her head too.


    Is it because of him?


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon took Bluck home and went straight back. Bluck offered to invite her to dinner, but Cecilia Glendon thought he had just returned and must be tired from all the running around, so she asked him to make another date.


    She drove back to the apartment and saw Abbott Benson¡¯s car pull in just as she got out of the car. The two of them were parked very close to each other and when Cecilia Glendon saw Abbott Benson, Abbott Benson saw her.


    Reason told her to leave and try not to have too much contact with Abbott Benson, but her feet felt like they were pinned in ce, so she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Until Abbott Benson got out of the car and came towards her, she suddenly came back to her senses, and then panicked TaylorTaylor turned and ran towards the elevator, originally wanted to rush in Abbott Benson before entering the elevator to close.


    But Abbott Benson¡¯s action is fast, she just entered the elevator and pressed the floor, Abbott Benson also followed in.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands flickered.


    ¡°What are you running for?¡± Abbott Benson stood right beside her, looking down at her condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯ll eat people?¡±


    ¡°A little something ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon gulped, not looking at him.


    Abbott Benson looked like he snorted augh, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t look at him so she didn¡¯t know what expression was on his face.


    ¡°Off work so early today?¡± Abbott Benson asked her.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Nothing much happened, so I came back.¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at the top of her hair, narrowed his eyes suspiciously, and steeply raised his hand and pressed it against Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head.


    Cecilia Glendon looked like she was in shock and jerked her head up to re at Abbott Benson: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Do I look scary?¡± Abbott Benson bent down slightly, level with her, and at the same time closed in on her, so close that Cecilia Glendon could see the yfulness in his dark eyes.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, feeling Abbott Benson¡¯s hand in her hair, she lifted her hand to push it away, ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Abbott Benson smoothly took her hand in his own, ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me, haven¡¯t you,tely?¡±


    She was always gone when he left the house, and when he returned, she was long asleep with the lights off.


    It made Abbott Benson think about how she seemed to be avoiding him all this time.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon tried hard to pull her hand out of his palm, but his grip was too tight and no matter how hard Cecilia Glendon tried she couldn¡¯t get it out, her face flushed slightly, ¡°You let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let go.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Not until you stop hiding from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding from you!¡± Cecilia Glendon got a little anxious and looked at him, a hint of panic in those brown eyes, ¡°There¡¯s surveince in here, you let go of me!¡±


    Between the lines of her words she was trying to get out of his way, which made Abbott Benson a little annoyed.


    ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± He suddenly stepped forward and pressed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulder with one hand, forcing her closer to pin her against the wall.

 Chapter 62 You’re so good

    Cecilia Glendon was so shocked by his move that she blushed. She was scrambling to push Abbott Benson away from her, while trying to watch out for the camera behind him, and she was sweating with fear!


    ¡°Abbott Benson, this is an elevator, don¡¯t you mess around!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why are you avoiding me?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words Abbott Benson did not hear, continue to approach, looking at the two noses about to touch!


    Cecilia Glendon could not break free from Abbott Benson¡¯s hands, just when the elevator stopped and the doors slowly opened, she hurriedly found an opportunity to hit Abbott Benson¡¯s legs with a high lift.


    The expression on Abbott Benson¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and even the hands holding Cecilia Glendon could not help but let go.


    Cecilia Glendon took the opportunity to push Abbott Benson out of the way and ran out of the elevator. Before Abbott Benson coulde after her, she took out her keys and opened the door.


    She leaned against the door and gasped for air, her face a strange red.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s actions just now made her ashamed and angry, ashamed because she actually had a heartbeat reaction when Abbott Benson was close, and angry because she so desperately wanted to clear her rtionship with Abbott Benson, but he kept flirting with her from time to time, flirting with her heartbeat like a beat and then something or someone else would always appear to make her understand The first time or two is enough.


    This kind of thing is enough once or twice, if ites every day, who can stand it?


    Cecilia Glendon pped her face several times to suppress the heat.


    Just as she was about to change her shoes and go in, she thought she heard Helen Benson¡¯s voice, and her breathing lightened involuntarily before she leaned over the cat¡¯s eye to look out.


    Abbott Benson stepped out of the elevator with stiff movements and was about to knock on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s door to settle the score when Helen Benson opened the door to her room.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Helen Benson stood in the house and looked at Abbott Benson curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you walking in such a strange posture?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Abbott Benson turned blue, gritted his teeth and said to Helen Benson, then turned his head to look in the direction of Cecilia Glendon.


    As he looked over, Cecilia Glendon subconsciously wanted to hide, but thought she was now at home, unless Abbott Benson had a prating eye, it was impossible to see her.


    But Cecilia Glendon¡¯s kick was not light, she was in a hurry and did not control the force, kicked Abbott Benson even walking problems.


    As she watched him walk slowly home, Cecilia Glendon felt a little guilty, but when she thought of what Abbott Benson had done to her in the elevator, that guilt disappeared in an instant.


    He had asked for it.


    Cecilia Glendon grunted and turned around to walk inside.


    ¡­


    As a result of kicking Abbott Benson yesterday, Cecilia Glendon felt she had to keep her tail between her legs for a while, in case she was caught by Abbott Benson, which was no small feat.


    In the morning, Cecilia Glendon left the house an hour early and gingerly, thinking she had definitely avoided Abbott Benson, but as soon as she got out of the elevator and headed for her car, she saw Abbott Benson leaning against her car.


    He was fully dressed, as if he was waiting for her.


    Cecilia Glendon thought she was mistaken for a moment when she saw him. She rubbed her eyes and looked at Abbott Benson with some surprise: ¡°What are you ¡­ doing here?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Abbott Benson stood up straight, with a smirk on his face, ¡°You¡¯re not very bold, hide what ah.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Well, I can exin what happened yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Say.¡± Abbott Benson hugged his arms and looked at her as if he was really waiting for her answer.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon was looking for a way to say something, and suddenly Abbott Benson was so unconventional, she was frozen in ce, and after a while, she said with a strained neck: ¡°Tell me straight, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re avoiding me?¡± Abbott Benson asked, ¡°Hate me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hate you!¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You need a reason to hate someone?¡± Cecilia Glendon red, ¡°You¡¯re not a RMB, and you expect everyone to love you?¡±


    Abbott Benson took a deep breath, as if suppressing anger, ¡°I thought I had made it clear enough that you understood my feelings.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect him to say that suddenly and was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me why are you avoiding me?¡± Abbott Benson stepped forward and closed the distance between her and his tone was a bit aggressive, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why are you having sex with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you forced me to do!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears reddened quietly, but her face was still serious, ¡°Abbott Benson, apart from the first time I volunteered, which of the subsequent times was I willing?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face changed slightly, a sh of anger rose between his eyebrows, his fists clenched, his eyes fixed on Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon felt the pressure multiply under such a gaze, making her a little afraid to look Abbott Benson in the eyes.


    ¡°Hello there!¡±


    Just when Cecilia Glendon was about to be unable to bear his pressure, he spat out so coldly.


    After dropping these words, Abbott Benson turned around with a cold face and walked to his car, opened the door and sat in it, and quickly started to leave.


    Cecilia Glendon stood there, watching Abbott Benson¡¯s car disappear into the garage exit.


    She had seeded in making Abbott Benson angry, which should have made her happy, but how could she ¡­ not be happy at all?


    Instead, there was some sadness ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon let out a long breath and pressed her heart before slowly getting into her car.


    ¡­


    Debby White said she was looking at a house close to her house, and she could go there if she had time.


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s thoughts of moving out had been dissipated over the past few days, but this morning¡¯s events had rekindled her thoughts.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go see it after work and I¡¯ll go with you?¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon did not refuse, it just so happened that she also had something to say to Debby White.


    After the appointment, Cecilia Glendon put all her thoughts on the design, but today, for some reason, she had no inspiration at all, and after tearing up a lot of paper, she threw the pen away with some irritation, leaned back in her chair, and closed her eyes.


    Hedy rk poured her a ss of water and came in: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon did not open her eyes,zily responded.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, take a break.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°I¡¯ll just meet Miss Mick over there.¡±


    Speaking of Miss Mick, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    The Miss Mick, whose full name was Nina Mick, had also recently ced an order for a custom-made dress for a birthday party.


    But Cecilia Glendon knew that this Nina Mick, came with bad intentions.

 Chapter 63 Nina Mick

    Nina Mick and Jamie Hall are friends, very good, very good kind, as to how Cecilia Glendon knows, thanks to the gossip Hedy rk.


    Nina Mick often attended some cocktail parties with Jamie Hall, and naturally became friends.


    And Hedy rk thought he had attended Jamie Hall¡¯s unsessful engagement ceremony with Abbott Benson, and met a lot of people at the ceremony, so he naturally heard a lot of gossip.


    Nina Mick was also there that day, and the two of them acted intimately, talking andughing.


    Hedy rk did not go over, but heard around that Nina Mick and Jamie Hall are girlfriends and have known each other for many years, so Jamie Hall¡¯s engagement, Nina Mick will naturallye.


    Nina Mick is a famous star, no one knows, people are beautiful, but also very good nature, to people and things are gentle and polite, which makes many people like her.


    Once Cecilia Glendon is also one of them, after all, this kind of good-looking, good character no one will not like.


    But now she has changed her mind about Nina Mick.


    Since Nina Mick can be best friends with Jamie Hall, her true personality is not as it appears.


    Just like when Cecilia Glendon met Jamie Hall at the beginning, she would also find this woman very likable.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Cecilia Glendon lightly replied to Hedy rk.


    Since Nina Mick wasing for her, even if Cecilia Glendon avoided this one time, there would still be many, many more encounterster.


    ¡°But your face doesn¡¯t look very good ¡­¡± Hedy rk is still a little worried.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so worried,e with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡± Hedy rk was suspicious.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    She didn¡¯t really have much courage to go to meet Nina Mick alone.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get ready.¡± Hedy rk smiles happily.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    The appointment with Nina Mick was at 3 p. m. in a hotel room.


    She was busy preparing for her new movie, but even so, she still found time to prepare for her birthday party, and I heard that many famous people were invited, but of course, there was no way to know which ones Cecilia Glendon was.


    Cecilia Glendon drove to the address sent by Nina Mick¡¯s agent and arrived at the hotel half an hourter.


    As soon as Hedy rk got out of the car, he pulled Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand in surprise and said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, look at that!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was looking down to sort out the things in her bag, when Hedy rk disturbed her, she could only look up: ¡°What are you looking at ¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she saw Abbott Benson walking out of the hotel lobby, followed by his assistant, his face indifferent without the slightest warmth, but even so, it was still dazzling enough for people to recognize him at a nce.


    When Cecilia Glendon looked at him, he seemed to have noticed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s gaze and looked over with a faint sideways nce.


    Cecilia Glendon was caught by his dark eyes and subconsciously tried to duck her head to avoid it. After all, after the previous conversation in the parking lot, the two had hardly met again.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The only exnation is that Abbott Benson is also avoiding her.


    It¡¯s just that Cecilia Glendon subconsciously made that move, which was no match for Abbott Benson¡¯s speed.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s gaze just swept over Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face for a moment and then moved away, his face calmly without a hint of change, as if he had just seen an unrted stranger, even a look was given very stingy.


    The hotel attendant drove his car over, and the car blocked the two people apart.


    Cecilia Glendon just watched in awe as Abbott Benson got into the back of the car, then closed the door and the car quickly drove away from her eyes.


    The whole time there was not a bit ofmunication, not even an eye contact.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird ¡­ how this Mr. Benson acts like he doesn¡¯t know us anymore.¡± Hedy rk nuzzled, ¡°At the beginning also let us help design the dress, even if the engagement is not sessful now, there is no need to pretend not to know us.¡±


    I can hear a hint of indignation in her voice.


    After all, the entire studio had been working for days on their dresses.


    Cecilia Glendon swallowed, along with the bitterness in her heart: ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to go up.¡±


    Her voice was t, no emotion could be heard.


    Hedy rk asked curiously, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you don¡¯t feel anything at all?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought of the look Abbott Benson had just given her that was worse than looking at a stranger, and a little tingle went through her.


    ¡°What do I have to feel? He¡¯s our client, he pays us, we do the work for him, and naturally there¡¯s no need to cross paths after the job is done.¡± Cecilia Glendon lightly said to Hedy rk, ¡°Besides, his affair with Miss Hall has just passed, the wind has not beenpletely covered, if someone catches us being close to him, wouldn¡¯t it be bad.¡±


    When Cecilia Glendon said that, Hedy rk let out a long, ¡°I see, Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯ve thought of everything.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s thoughtful, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s desperately trying to get rid of the rtionship with Abbott Benson.


    Now finally, as she had hoped, Abbott Benson was no longer pestering her, but her heart ¡­ still had some strange emotions.


    Cecilia Glendon suppressed all the difort in her heart when she thought of Nina Mick, whom she would meetter.


    When we arrived at the hotel room, Hedy rk raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    In a short time the door was opened, inside stood a very professional dressed thirty-year-old woman, with sses, short hair, eyebrows look very severe, do things is a sharp nature, right.


    ¡°Miss Cecilia Glendon.¡± The agent pursed her lips at Cecilia Glendon, then nodded again to Hedy rk, ¡°I¡¯m Nina¡¯s agent, you can call me Miss Wang.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in, Nina is waiting for you.¡± Miss Wang sidled up and let the two walk in.


    The room wasrge and nicely decorated, making it feel like home, and once you entered, you didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°Nina is changing her clothes, please wait for a moment.¡± Miss Wang guided the two to the living room and sat down, poured two sses of water before straightening up and saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled politely.


    Nina Mick was a big star, and big stars had tall shelves, and she had seen a lot of them over the years.


    Cecilia Glendon took her tablet out and pulled up some styles, while Hedy rk was taking out his notebook and a pen, ready to write down all of Nina Mick¡¯s requestster.


    Just after the two of them were ready, Nina Mick¡¯s figure finally appeared.


    She wore a long beige halter dress, she was fair, long hair to the waist, looks very gentle.


    As soon as Nina Mick came out, those beautiful eyes looked her up and down, unapologetic, the corners of her mouth hooked up a faint smile, the color under her eyes was obscure: ¡°Miss Glendon, long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 64 – High and Mighty

    The first time I saw her, I thought she was going to be a little bit of a nerd.


    Cecilia Glendon pretended not to hear the sarcasm in her words, but only got up and gave a slight nod to Nina Mick: ¡°Miss Mick.¡±


    Nina Mick walked to sit down on the sofa opposite Cecilia Glendon, leaned in the back of the sofa, then folded her legs in a careless pose: ¡°I think Miss Wang has already told you what I think, what do you think?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Miss Mick¡¯s request I will consider carefully and then design the piece you want, what exactly it will look like can only be known after it is designed.¡±


    Nina Mick squinted her eyes and pursed her cherry-like mouth, then said, ¡°How long will it take? Miss Glendon, I¡¯m a picky person, if your design is not to my liking, I¡¯ll let you modify it at any time, and if I¡¯m still not satisfied, I¡¯ll change it. My birthday ising up, so I hope you can do it soon.¡±


    There was a constant air of condescension in her tone when she spoke to Cecilia Glendon.


    She put herself on a high pedestal, and that was something that made people¡¯s hearts raw with displeasure.


    Hedy rk held back several times, and only after seeing nothing move on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face did she try to swallow the words she wanted to retort.


    ¡°In two days, I will design it, and then I will let Miss Mick see it, and if I am not satisfied, I will give you back the entire deposit.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Miss Mick, sorry, hurry up, we will go back first.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    With that, Cecilia Glendon put her things away, then picked up her bag and walked outside, with Hedy rk following behind her.


    Agent Miss Wang hurriedly followed, ¡°Miss Glendon, take care.¡±


    ¡°No need to see you off.¡± Cecilia Glendon made a stopping gesture to Miss Wang, then opened the door herself and walked out.


    Miss Wang watched Cecilia Glendon and the two of them walk away before closing the door and turning back to the living room, where Nina Mick was reaching for a cigarette.


    Nina Mick¡¯s hand trembled gently, looked at Miss Wang and smiled: ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look, not smoke.¡±


    ¡°What the hell just happened to you?¡± Miss Wang walked over and took the cigarette case away, then asked, ¡°Cecilia Glendon is the best designer in Greenwich, such people have their own temper, you just treated her like that, how could she design your dress properly.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point.¡± Nina Mick leaned back on the sofa, not really caring, ¡°Jamie but I told me about her, if it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon, how could the Benson Master break off the engagement with Jamie ah, and still so straightforward to throw her at the engagement site, not a word of exnation. Jamie is my friend, so of course I had to stand up for her.¡±


    Nina Mick¡¯s usual image in front of outsiders has always been gentle and mild, but today she seemed aggressive in the face of Cecilia Glendon.


    She and Jamie Hall were friends, and Cecilia Glendon must have known that, so there was no need for her to pretend anything in front of Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Then you are not sincere to work with her like this, where is the dress? It¡¯s not too far from your birthday, it¡¯s not toote to find a new one. Who do you want to design for you?¡± Miss Wang asked.


    ¡°Bluck,¡± Nina Mick said directly.


    ¡°Who?¡± Miss Wang was stunned, ¡°Bluck?¡±


    Who is Bluck? He¡¯s famous both at home and abroad, and now he¡¯s in Greenwich, and there¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t design that isn¡¯t a big hit.


    But the more famous people are, the worse the temper.


    Cecilia Glendon is fine, not too big temper, but this Bluck ¡­


    I heard that he doesn¡¯t want to deal with people in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± The smile on Nina Mick¡¯s face became even brighter when she thought of Bluck, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it ¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know what came to her mind, and murmured again.


    ¡°What?¡± Miss Wang did not hear clearly, asked again.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Nina Mick is still smiling, ¡°Miss Wang, go ahead and make an appointment for me, see what his schedule ising, I¡¯ll meet him at his studio.¡±


    Miss Wang listened to her words, a little helpless, but said nothing.


    Just as Jamie Hall¡¯s phone call came in, Nina Mick picked it up and got up to walk towards the room.


    ¡°Nina, how¡¯s it going, have you seen Cecilia Glendon?¡± On the phone, Jamie Hall sounded a little nervous.


    ¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t great.¡± Nina Mick said, ¡°I thought she was some kind of beautiful woman, but it turns out she¡¯s just a woman who¡¯s divorced and living a little more stylishly than the others.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jamie Hall sank his voice, ¡°Cecilia Glendon is not easy to deal with, sharp-tongued, you have to be careful when dealing with her.¡±


    ¡°Articte?¡± Nina Mick thought of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s expression when she said she was out of temper, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not as good as the rumors, I¡¯ve got a handle on it.¡±


    ¡°Nina, thank you.¡± Jamie Hall sighed, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t spoken out against me, I wouldn¡¯t have targeted her so much. I just wanted to give her some credit, otherwise it was really because I was afraid of her. Now that she¡¯s snatched Abbott , she¡¯s definitely more reckless with me.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson for you.¡± Nina Mick said with relief, ¡°You just wait for my good news.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jamie Hall gave a firm nod.


    After hanging up the phone, Jamie Hall raised his eyes and nced at the person sitting across from him, and the smile on his face was gone: ¡°Nina Mick is out, Cecilia Glendon is definitely not that good.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Hall to be friends with a star as big as Nina Mick, that¡¯s awesome.¡± Gail Brown was full of admiration.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Jamie Hall thought of Nina Mick, the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± Gail Brown nced at the clock, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor in a couple of days. Cecilia Glendon wants to live in peace after the divorce, and I¡¯m not going to do what she wants.¡±


    Gail Brown has fallen so hard on Cecilia Glendon, she won¡¯t be Taylor until she gets it back!


    ¡­


    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±


    Hedy rk shouted angrily as soon as he walked out of the hotel and got into his car, ¡°She¡¯s just a celebrity, why are you talking to Cecilia Glendon like that?¡±


    Hedy rk had been holding back his anger for a long time, but now he couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    Nina Mick is obviously looking for a fight with Cecilia Glendon, but she is doing a good job, so you can see that she is targeting Cecilia Glendon, but her attitude is polite, so people can not pick out a little bit of resignation, but only dry angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about.¡± Cecilia Glendon drove the car, lightly said a sentence, ¡°She is a big star, have the right to be condescending to others.¡±

 Chapter 65: Not Following the Plan

    ¡°But it¡¯s not like the studio hasn¡¯t taken orders from celebrities before. Some of them are more famous than Nina Mick, and I don¡¯t see them being arrogant like this.¡± Hedy rk was still upset, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I am angry for you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be in contact with her for long.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Hedy rk was a little confused.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Believe it or not, no matter how good our design is, she will always be able to pick out the thorns and make us change it, and after she is exhausted, she will say that she is not satisfied and ask us to refund the deposit.¡±


    When Hedy rk heard this, he exploded again: ¡°This is outrageous! How could she do this!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, she¡¯s probably all started contacting other designers by now.¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a calm voice.


    In all her years in the business, she had met many clients.


    This is not the first one like Nina Mick.


    That¡¯s why when she faced Nina Mick¡¯s provocation just now, she was able to be as calm as water.


    ¡°Oh my God, this Nina Mick ¡­¡± Hedy rk has been so angry that she can¡¯t speak, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, only you can hold back. ¡±


    ¡°This is the experience, when you get to my ageter, you can also think about it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still so angry to think about it ¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Since she already knew what Nina Mick had in mind, Cecilia Glendon wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to actually move up.


    After she returned to the studio, she directly asked Hedy rk to choose a pair of previously drawn design scraps to fix, and then add some of the current fashion elements, and it was done.


    She didn¡¯t feel anything, no matter what she did, Nina Mick would not be satisfied, so she didn¡¯t need to put too much effort into it.


    After all this, it was already time to leave work, she was packing up her things and was about to leave when Bluck¡¯s phone call came.


    ¡°Master, what is it?¡± Cecilia Glendon picked up the phone and headed outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs with you,e on down.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°Want to buy me dinner?¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled up.


    Bluck smiled, ¡°Buy you dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then wait for me!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon got into the elevator just in time, hung up the phone and then pressed the first floor.


    She saw Bluck¡¯s car parked at the curb as she went out, jogged over and pulled open the passenger door.


    Bluck¡¯s dress is more casual today, pulling his age down a lot.


    ¡°Why did Master remember to take me to dinner today?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked Bluck with a smile after she fastened her seat belt.


    Bluck swept her a nce: ¡°Do you need a reason to invite my apprentice to dinner?¡±


    ¡°No need no need.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed lightly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Doudoue? Is she still busy?¡±


    Bluck: ¡°I said I¡¯m inviting my apprentice to dinner, she¡¯s not.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon chuckled, ¡°If Doudou heard that she would be sad, Doudou has always wanted to be your apprentice.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not cut out for this business.¡± Bluck said bluntly, ¡°You have seen some of her designs, drawing cartoon drawings is okay, really want to design clothes, or do not it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d Doudou isn¡¯t here anymore.¡± Cecilia Glendon tsked twice.


    Maggie Oliver might not be the right person for the job, but she loved it, and the reason she had been selected as Bluck¡¯s assistant was because she had enthusiasm and passion in the group, and people who had both could do things with half the effort.


    Butter Bluck found out that Maggie Oliver was not much more than a little stronger and a little smarter ¡­


    They were talking about Maggie Oliver when Maggie Oliver¡¯s phone call came in.


    Bluck connected the Bluetooth headset: ¡°Hello.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was not curious about what Maggie Oliver said on the phone, she turned her head to look out of the window, she could hear Bluck¡¯s voice every now and then, but because she was thinking about something else, she did not hear clearly what Bluck said.


    After a few minutes, Bluck hung up the phone, looking a little unhappy.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bluck shook his head, ¡°The studio took on a big star.¡± He didn¡¯t like dealing with celebrities, but this time it was probably a big one.


    Speaking of big stars, Cecilia Glendon suddenly remembered Nina Mick, and was about to ask when she felt her phone vibrate softly, and took it out to see that it was Helen Benson calling.


    ¡°Helen Benson,¡± Cecilia Glendon picked up the phone and tilted her body slightly sideways, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, when are youing home?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice was a little pitiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to dinner with friends, I might not be back for a few hours, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°I went out to take out the garbage and forgot my keys ¡­¡± Helen Benson sounded downcast, ¡°My brother said he had a spare key in your ce.¡±


    The spare key Abbott Benson did force Cecilia Glendon to give her one, which she had left at her house.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have your brothere back and bring you the key?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ncing at Bluck.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Bluck has been back for so long, she because has been busy have almost not invited him to dinner, now he offered to invite himself to dinner, if she still cool appointment, even if the other party is their own master, then she is also embarrassed ah.


    ¡°My brother is away on business ¡­¡± Helen Benson sighed, ¡°otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have called you to bother you.¡±


    She said so, Cecilia Glendon also embarrassed to refuse: ¡°Well, then, you wait a little, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Cecilia Glendon, thank you!¡± Helen Benson said excitedly at once.


    Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone helplessly and looked at Bluck: ¡°Master, sorry ah, I may not be able to go to dinner with you.¡±


    ¡°Neighbor?¡± Bluck asked.


    ¡°Well, the neighbor¡¯s sister, she forgot her keys when she went out to take out the garbage, and I have a spare key for their house.¡± Cecilia Glendon exined, ¡°Master, if it¡¯s okay tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy you dinner, as an amends to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Can I say no?¡± Bluck gave her a sideways nce with a helpless expression, ¡°Address.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled at that, then hurriedly gave Bluck the address.


    She had moved into a new house and Bluck had never been there.


    After dropping her off at her home, it was a littlete and Bluck didn¡¯t feelfortable going up to sit there, so he just left.


    With Helen Benson in mind, Cecilia Glendon jogged up to the elevator and pressed the floor.


    When she arrived, she saw Helen Benson sitting cross-legged in front of the elevator ying with her phone. When she heard footsteps, she looked up and saw Cecilia Glendon, she hurriedly stood up from the floor and gave her a smile: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Seeing the smile on her face, Cecilia Glendon also smiled a little helplessly, pulled out her own house keys and said to Helen Benson, ¡°Come to my house first. Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Helen Benson hurried over, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death.¡±

 Chapter 66 Is It Really Impossible?

    Worried that Helen Benson was starving, so Cecilia Glendon simply cooked a few dishes and started dinner.


    Helen Benson eats quickly, Cecilia Glendon is only a small half bowl, she has already finished eating.


    ¡°You eat so fast?¡± Cecilia Glendon said with some surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Helen Benson rubbed her head and smiled, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m sorry, I must have interrupted your date.¡±


    ¡°What kind of date is that.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed helplessly, ¡°Just going out to dinner with my master.¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Helen Benson was surprised, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you have a master?¡±


    ¡°Is it strange that I have a master?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange ¡­¡± Helen Bensonughed twice and stopped talking.


    Cecilia Glendon finished her meal and washed the dishes before returning to the living room, where Helen Benson was sitting cross-legged on the sofa with the remote control in her hand, changing the channel.


    Cecilia Glendon sat down on her left hand side and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in ss? Why haven¡¯t you been back to school?¡±


    She just thought it was strange because Abbott Benson had said before that Helen Benson rarely came back to Greenwich, and if she did, she would only stay for a day or two and then leave.


    ¡°I took a direct leave of absence from the school.¡± Helen Benson replied, ¡°It¡¯s summer break, so I just took it until summer break.¡±


    The corners of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth twitched, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    I¡¯m afraid that only the Benson¡¯s would dare to be so capricious.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, did you have a fight with my brother?¡± Helen Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to get a ss of water when her hand stopped and looked up at her: ¡°Why do you ask?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Because my brother is not in a very good moodtely.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Although it may be partly due to other reasons, I think, most of all, it is because of a fight with my brother.¡±


    Helen Benson could see that Abbott Benson really cared about Cecilia Glendon, but it seemed that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    There are very few women who dare to take Abbott Benson seriously.


    ¡°I have nothing to fight with him.¡± Cecilia Glendon reached up and lifted the ss of water to her lips and took a sip.


    Helen Benson looked at Cecilia Glendon suspiciously, ¡°But aren¡¯t you and my brother dating, and you don¡¯t seem to have been in touch much in all these days.¡±


    Helen Benson didn¡¯t know much about them, but she could tell by looking at the two people¡¯s emotions that something must have happened.


    ¡°Who¡¯s dating him ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was about to retort when there was a sudden knock on the door.


    She turned her head suspiciously to look at the foyer and murmured, ¡°Who is it ¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice Helen Benson¡¯s suddenly stiff face and got up to open the door in the foyer.


    When Cecilia Glendon opened the door, she saw a familiar figure standing in front of her house, the same man she had met in the morning at the hotel where she had gone to meet Nina Mick.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face was still the same as in the morning, cold and expressionless. Cecilia Glendon looked at him and stared in amazement: ¡°What are you ¡­ doing here?¡±


    Helen Benson said he was away on a business trip, didn¡¯t he? Did hee back again?


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Abbott Benson pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a mocking smile.


    In a sh of lightning, Cecilia Glendon seemed to figure out what was going on here.


    She turned to Helen Benson in the living room, who, knowing she had done something wrong, said before Cecilia Glendon could say anything, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m just trying to help you guys make an opportunity, don¡¯t be mad!¡±


    She had a pitiful expression on her face, and her big eyes were full of innocence, and she couldn¡¯t say anything even if Cecilia Glendon wanted to.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Helen Benson scurried to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side and took her arm, ¡°Or else you two have some conflict, let¡¯s talk clearly.¡±


    ¡°Helen Benson,¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice came from behind Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously turned her head to look, then saw Abbott Benson standing behind her, so close that she subconsciously took a step back to distance herself from him.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Helen Benson came over aggressively.


    Abbott Benson gave Cecilia Glendon a faint look, then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your trouble today.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was a little bitter, this was probably the first time since she met Abbott Benson that he spoke to her so politely and distantly.


    ¡°No trouble.¡± She forced herself to raise a smile, her face a calm and rxed one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abbott Benson did not look at Cecilia Glendon again, but said to Helen Benson lightly.


    ¡°Ow ¡­¡± Helen Benson could only slowly follow Abbott Benson¡¯s lead and leave Cecilia Glendon¡¯s home.


    Cecilia Glendon waited until they were both out before closing the door behind her. Before the door closed, she seemed to be able to hear Helen Benson talking to Abbott Benson, who was just responding to her in a nonchnt manner.


    After the door closedpletely, she also just heard the sound of the door closing from across the hall, and the hallway was once again quiet.


    The silence seemed to swallow Cecilia Glendon up.


    Her rtionship with Abbott Benson seemed more and more distant. ¡­


    This is obviously what she had hoped for before, but how can ¡­ she feel a little sad now?


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother ¡­ you and Cecilia Glendon sister is really impossible?¡± Once back home, Helen Benson asked Abbott Benson, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you liked her before?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you not like it if you like it?¡± Abbott Benson reached out and squeezed his tie and pulled it from side to side, untying the cor from his neck, his slender fingers loosened two shirt buttons to reveal his corbone inside, the whole person looked untamed and more than a little evil.


    He did not know what came to his mind, the corners of his mouth picked up a self-deprecating smile: ¡°Since she does not like me, there is no need for me to move up.¡±


    Helen Benson frowned in confusion: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon does not like you? I don¡¯t think so, I think she must like you.¡±


    Although Helen Benson is small, she can see that Cecilia Glendon must have feelings for Abbott Benson in her heart, but for some reason, she must suppress these feelings.


    Abbott Benson gave her a look: ¡°Didn¡¯t you not like her before?¡±


    Helen Benson had been hostile to Cecilia Glendon before, and it was only a matter of time before she spoke up for her.


    ¡°That was before.¡± Helen Benson corrected, ¡°But after all this time, I think Cecilia Glendon is not bad, at least better than Jamie Hall, Rannie Yellow.¡±


    The name Rannie Yellow came out of her mouth without Helen Benson realizing it, and only after seeing the unhappy expression on Abbott Benson¡¯s face did she think of something.


    ¡°Brother, have you ever been to see Rannie Yellow?¡± Helen Benson asked tentatively, ¡°I heard she¡¯s back.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t answer her, and turned directly towards the bedroom. Helen Benson followed her undeterred: ¡°Brother, say something.¡±


    When Rannie Yellow had hurt Abbott Benson so much, Helen Benson was really afraid that Abbott Benson still had feelings for her and was hurt by her again.


    That¡¯s why Helen Benson is trying to set up Abbott Benson with Cecilia Glendon.


    Although Cecilia Glendon¡¯s condition is not very good either, but at least it is better than Rannie Yellow.

 Chapter 67 Understand

    Of course, in the end, Helen Benson didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted because Abbott Benson simply ignored her.


    Whenever ites to the matter of Rannie Yellow, Helen Benson can¡¯t tell what¡¯s on Abbott Benson¡¯s mind, and that¡¯s exactly why she¡¯s so worried.


    ¡­


    When Hedy rk contacted Nina Mick¡¯s agent, the drawing was indeed rejected, and many, manyments were made.


    Although thements were superficially pertinent, for them, as professionals, they were deliberately nitpicky.


    Hedy rk walked into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s office furious: ¡°Damn, that Nina Mick is just looking for a fight!¡±


    ¡°Leave it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to change it.¡±


    ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Hedy rk, although angry, but the other party is Nina Mick, after all, if sheter in front of the media to say what the studio, then I am afraid that no one wille back to them to order.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°If she calls and asks, just transfer the number to me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was, after all, her own top boss, and what she said was absolute authority.


    After Hedy rk left, Cecilia Glendon thought of Bluck, thought about it, and called him.


    ¡°Cecilia?¡±


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a question I want to ask you.¡± Cecilia Glendon cut to the chase, ¡°Do you know about Nina Mick?¡±


    ¡°Nina Mick?¡± Bluck thought for a moment, ¡°The star?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Bluck: ¡°Why is she mentioned in a good way?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, did she ce an order with you?¡± Although asking this question is taboo among peers, Cecilia Glendon is never polite with Bluck, and besides, she was just checking to see if Nina Mick was already in touch with Bluck.


    ¡°Just a moment.¡± Bluck said, then called Maggie Oliver, ¡°Check if there¡¯s an appointment for Nina Mick for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maggie Oliver didn¡¯t even check and said with certainty, ¡°That big star, I¡¯ve been following hertest TV series, I¡¯m impressed with her, she just called yesterday and said she woulde over this afternoon to discuss it. I told you about it yesterday, teacher.¡±


    Bluck did not cover the microphone, so Cecilia Glendon could hear what Maggie Oliver said very clearly.


    She was right, Nina Mick and Jamie Hall were indeed in collusion.


    Bluck nodded and waved Maggie Oliver out before asking Cecilia Glendon on the phone, ¡°How do you ask her?¡±


    ¡°Because she just ced an order with my side yesterday.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t hiding anything from Bluck either, ¡°But she¡¯s deliberately prickly, so I think she¡¯s probably just trying to hold out for her friend.¡±


    Nina Mick is a proud person, her stuff has always been the best, and right now the best designer in all of Greenwich is Bluck in addition to Cecilia Glendon.


    But Nina Mick seems to forget that Cecilia Glendon is Bluck¡¯s apprentice, so does she really think that Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know when she approaches Bluck.


    ¡°How did you get into a feud with her friend?¡± Bluck asked curiously.


    When he asked, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know how to answer, because she only told Bluck about her divorce, but not about her rtionship with Abbott Benson.


    If Bluck knew that she was feuding with Jamie Hall because of Abbott Benson, she didn¡¯t know what Bluck would think of herself.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll talk to you about thister, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t figured out how to exin thisplicated matter to Bluck yet, so she simply put it off untilter.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bluck said, ¡°Talk to me when you¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Master.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and get busy.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon just copsed into her seat, turned gently, and then thought about how to exin this matter to Bluck.


    She thought Bluck had something to exin, but when she picked up the phone, it was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother who called.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, then answered: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not busy,e somewhere with me tomorrow.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned gently, ¡°Where to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°Remember to dress nicely, I wille to pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    Without waiting for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s answer, she hung up the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon listened to the busy toneing from the phone, slightly knitted her brows, why she had a bad feeling?


    But if she were to say no now, it would definitely cause Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s anger again.


    She did not want to argue with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother every day. Even though she hated her mother, she now understood why Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had married Allen Brown in the first ce.


    When a woman, especially a single mother, is gossiped about with her children, anyone would want someone to protect them.


    And Allen Brown, just at that time, appeared.


    Although Allen Brown is also a second marriage, but very considerate of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s feelings, and even in order to prevent Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother aggravation, but also Cecilia Glendon as their own daughter to raise.


    Cecilia Glendon is not blind, she has eyes to see, Allen Brown does love Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, he protects Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother very well.


    The previous Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t think clearly about these things. At that time, she only knew that she hated Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, hated her for remarrying so quickly and forgetting her father, andter on, when she was abandoned by Frank Brown and she was scolded by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, she hated her for not standing by her side. So she moved straight out of the Brown.


    But now she finally understands.


    After her divorce, she was set up by Crystal Taylor, beaten by Oswin Garcia, and that¡¯s when she met Abbott Benson.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t dislike her and even helped her. It¡¯s like a drowning person who grabs a lifeline and won¡¯t let go.


    Only Cecilia Glendon now has to let go.


    Abbott Benson is different from Allen Brown, Allen Brown can make his own decisions, while Abbott Benson can not, his back is the entire Benson family.


    Cecilia Glendon such identity, is not destined to have any intercourse with Abbott Benson.


    In that case, why would she want to continue to entangle with Abbott Benson.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Nina Mick showed up at Bluck¡¯s studio.


    She is a big star, good-looking body and good temperament, the moment she appeared in the studio will attract numerous eyes, both male and female.


    Maggie Oliver led her to the council room before going to Bluck¡¯s office.


    ¡°Teacher, Miss Mick has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Nina Mick?¡± asked Bluck, looking up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Maggie Oliver nodded.


    Bluck thought about that phone call from Cecilia Glendon in the morning and hesitated, but got up: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Originally did not want to see Nina Mick, but it seems, Nina Mick knows about Cecilia Glendon.

 Chapter 68 Invite you to dinner

    When Bluck pushed in the door, Nina Mick was sitting on the sofa posing in her best pose.


    ¡°Miss Mick,¡± which Bluck came in and just faintly raised his eyes and swept her, then sat across from her, indifferent, without any of the stunning expression that Nina Mick imagined.


    Nina Mick is a star, the Taylor face is her biggest capital, but now in front of Bluck seems to be worthless.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Nina Mick softly said, ¡°I think the master already knows the purpose of mying.¡±


    ¡°I know very well.¡± Bluck actionzy leaning on the sofa, looking at Nina Mick, ¡°But before that, I have a question to ask Miss Mick.¡±


    ¡°Master call me Nina is fine, no need to call Miss Mick.¡± Nina Mick said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°May I ask Miss Mick what conflict she has with Cecilia Glendon?¡± Bluck asked straight away as if he hadn¡¯t heard her.


    ¡°Who do you mean?¡± Nina Mick froze for a moment and asked a little dumbfounded.


    If she had heard correctly, Bluck was talking about Cecilia Glendon?


    Nina Mick¡¯s heart suddenly sank, how could Bluck know Cecilia Glendon?


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± Bluck said lightly, ¡°there is one thing that I think Miss Mick probably does not understand.


    Nina Mick¡¯s face suddenly turned red, a burst of heat, how she had never thought that Cecilia Glendon and Bluck is still the rtionship of master and apprentice.


    Then Bluck must also know that she had already approached Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Master ¡­, I can exin ¡­,¡± Nina Mick was afraid that her image in Bluck¡¯s heart had fallen drastically, so she hurriedly tried to redeem herself, but before she could finish her words Then Bluck interrupted.


    ¡°Miss Mick, please answer the question I just asked.¡±


    Nina Mick then remembered that Bluck had just asked what she had against Cecilia Glendon.


    Had she known that Cecilia Glendon was Bluck¡¯s disciple, Nina Mick would not have treated Cecilia Glendon so much yesterday.


    ¡°Me and Miss Glendon, there is no conflict.¡± Perhaps Bluck¡¯s eyes were too sharp, Nina Mick couldn¡¯t help but avoid his gaze and said stiffly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Since there is no conflict, then I can¡¯t think of any reason for Miss Mick to do so.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Nina MickTaylorTaylor mouth wanted to say something, but once she saw the icy look on Bluck¡¯s face, she suddenly came to her senses, she did not do anything wrong to Bluck, why should Why should she be so afraid of him?


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Miss Glendon doesn¡¯t have a grudge against me, but she does have a grudge against my friend Jamie Hall.¡± Nina Mick took a deep breath and said, ¡°The master has heard about Jamie Hall¡¯s affair with her fianc¨¦ some time ago, right?¡±


    Bluck nodded; it was a big deal, and although the heat had passed by the time he returned, he¡¯d heard Maggie Oliver mention it a few times and knew that Jamie Hall and her fianc¨¦ had had a change of heart during their engagement ceremony.


    But what does this have to do with Cecilia Glendon?


    Nina Mick said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, the one who interfered in Jamie¡¯s rtionship with the Benson Master.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Bluck didn¡¯t even think for a second before retorting with a cold face, ¡°Cecilia Glendon is not that kind of person.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had told him that Oswin Garcia had divorced because she had cheated on her studio employee!


    ¡°How is that impossible.¡± The look on Nina Mick¡¯s face also became grave, ¡°This matter is known to many people, it turns out that the Benson Master and Cecilia Glendon were also photographed by the media when they went out of the apartment together.¡±


    Nina Mick said, pulled out her phone, and then find the photo that Jamie Hall sent her before, handed to Bluck to see: ¡°This Taylor photo although only a back, but since the master said she is your disciple, then you should recognize it.¡±


    Although Nina Mick didn¡¯t look 100% alike, she and Cecilia Glendon were strangers in the end, so it was natural that she couldn¡¯t recognize her.


    But if Bluck were to look at it, the result would be very different.


    Sure enough, when Bluck saw the Taylor photo, his face became rigid.


    Bluck has known Cecilia Glendon for many years, and he recognized that the back was indeed Cecilia Glendon.


    And she was standing with Abbott Benson.


    Bluck¡¯s heart suddenly sank a little.


    This was the first time Cecilia Glendon had not told him the truth.


    ¡°Maestro?¡± Nina Mick saw Bluck didn¡¯t say anything for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bluck lightly responded, then returned the phone to Nina Mick, ¡°There must be a misunderstanding in this matter, I will ask Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? This has been caught on camera and it¡¯s still a misunderstanding?¡± Nina Mick¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t be partial to her just because she¡¯s your disciple.¡±


    Bluck gave her a look, his voice slightly cold: ¡°Not to mention that there is no proof that the person on this is Cecilia Glendon, even if it is her, so what if I am biased? She is my disciple, if I don¡¯t favor her, should I help outsiders?¡±


    Nina Mick froze at his words.


    After reacting, a very ufortable feeling rose up in her heart.


    ¡°Master ¡­ you are so protective of Cecilia Glendon, you don¡¯t like her, do you?¡± Nina Mick asked tentatively.


    Although Bluck did not know Nina Mick, but Nina Mick has long known his name and secretly liked him in her heart, but now, seeing him defending Cecilia Glendon so much, her heart suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    ¡°Miss Mick, please go back.¡± Bluck did not answer Nina Mick¡¯s words, but stood up, after finishing her clothes, said so, and then turned around and walked towards the outside.


    ¡°Master ¡­¡±


    Nina Mick¡¯s voice still came from behind her, but Bluck just pretended not to hear it and went back to his own office.


    The fact that Cecilia Glendon was rted to Abbott Benson kept lingering in Bluck¡¯s mind.


    He did not believe that Cecilia Glendon really liked Abbott Benson, when did the two of them meet? It must have been during the time he was away on business, but that¡¯s how long ¡­


    Bluck, worried about her repeating Oswin Garcia¡¯s mistake, grabbed his phone and was about to call her, but only after unlocking it did he remember that Cecilia Glendon had no intention of telling him about it in the first ce.


    If Cecilia Glendon knew that he had asked Nina Mick privately, she would be angry with her temper.


    Bluck¡¯s hands on the phone could not help but tighten, and even his eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon was not aware of what was happening at Bluck¡¯s studio. She went home after work and picked out a nice dress for tomorrow ording to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s request.


    After all this, she wanted to cook dinner, but before she could enter the kitchen, there was a knock on her door.


    The only person knocking at this time was Helen Benson from next door.


    Cecilia Glendon opened the door with a helpless smile and there was a smiling Helen Benson standing outside: ¡°Cecilia Glendon:


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, let me invite you out to dinner.¡±

 Chapter 69 His ex-girlfriend

    Hearing this Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡± Helen Benson blinked, ¡°I¡¯ve dined at your house so many times, I have to invite you back, otherwise I¡¯d be embarrassed toe back next time.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°You cane every day if you want, you don¡¯t have to think so much.¡±


    ¡°I know, Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re so nice, you won¡¯t bother with me, but I don¡¯t feel good if I don¡¯t invite you to dinner.¡± Helen Benson grabbed her arm, ¡°No matter what, you have to go out to dinner with me today.¡±


    ¡°All right, all right.¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t resist her, ¡°I¡¯ll go get my keys and phone, wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Helen Benson nodded her head with a smile and a devious expression on her face.


    Cecilia Glendon went back to get her things and came out to close the door before she thought of something else: ¡°Your brother is not going, is he?¡±


    Helen Benson has so many ideas, if she goes there and finds Abbott Benson, then she will not be very happy with the meal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen.¡± Helen Benson said with assurance, ¡°I invited you to dinner, of course, will not call my brother, otherwise it is not for you to eat it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly.


    The two of them went into the elevator and pressed the ground floor.


    Helen Benson¡¯s location was an hour¡¯s drive from home, so Cecilia Glendon simply drove there.


    On the way there, Cecilia Glendon wanted to ask Helen Benson if she had told Abbott Benson that she was going out to dinner, but she was afraid that if she did, Helen Benson would think too much about it, so she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon sister, do you want to hear my brother¡¯s love history ah.¡±


    Helen Benson suddenly turned her head to ask so: ¡°How many girlfriends my brother had before, I know all oh.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the gossip almost came out of her mouth, but she held it back at thest minute.


    ¡°What am I doing listening to his love history.¡± Cecilia Glendon stared forward, her expression didn¡¯t change a bit.


    ¡°In fact, my brother is a person who seems to be a phnderer on the outside, but in fact my brother is very infatuated.¡± Helen Benson, as if not hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, said to herself, ¡°My brother only had one girlfriend for many years, but finally broke up.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon originally did not want to hear, but could not help Helen Benson said too tempting: ¡°They ¡­ broke up why ah?¡±


    ¡°Because the woman cheated.¡±


    Seeing that surprised expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, Helen Benson smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s shocking, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded: ¡°It is quite shocking.¡±


    I never thought someone like Abbott Benson would be dumped? And by a cheater.


    Cecilia Glendon always thought that only Abbott Benson dumped other people, after all, his condition, few women will not be moved.


    However, hearing Helen Benson say this, Cecilia Glendon suddenly understood why Abbott Benson had to help his own non-rtive.


    She was likewise cheated on by her own husband, the object is also her studio employees, such a rtionship, the most embarrassing is her.


    ¡°Guess who the woman cheated on her with?¡± Helen Benson sold a story.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, going along with her.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s friend.¡± Helen Benson said that person, a pair of eyes gently narrowed, the bottom of the eyes rose a trace of ice cold, ¡°that person, is my brother grew up ying with the brother, very good and good kind.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon heart shuddered, even the eyes could not help but widen: ¡°That ¡­ your brother, must be very sad, right.¡±


    His own best brother, with his own girlfriend for many years together, such a blow is not anyone can bear.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly felt more pity for Abbott Benson than herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just sad.¡± Helen Benson thought of that time Abbott Benson is spent, the heartache for him and a few more, ¡°my brother had a very decadent time, I once thought he could not change over, but in the end he persevered, just ¡­ from then on he also changed A person.¡±


    The previous Abbott Benson is not as cold and uncaring as it is now, he is very kind to everyone, even if some times do not like to take care of people, but also will not show the expression of boredom to others.


    But nowadays, it ¡­ seems that he is ufortable with everyone and has a very bad attitude towards anyone.


    Helen Benson used to think that Abbott Benson might be living this way for the rest of his life, but it didn¡¯t.


    Until she found out that Abbott Benson would change when faced with Cecilia Glendon.


    That¡¯s why Helen Benson never wanted Cecilia Glendon to be separated from Abbott Benson.


    ¡°And don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s over.¡± Cecilia Glendon saidfortingly, ¡°Your brother is doing well now, isn¡¯t he.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Helen Benson¡¯s voice sank: ¡°If she hadn¡¯te back, my brother would be doing very well indeed.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was surprised: ¡°You mean the woman from ¡­ is back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She emigrated abroad after she got together with my brother¡¯s friend, but ¡­ recently had a little ident, so she came back.¡± After saying that, after a pause, she added, ¡°She came back alone.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not still trying to get back together with your brother, is she.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon would despise Abbott Benson for the rest of her life if he even entertained the idea of getting back together with that woman.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s what she¡¯s thinking.¡± Helen Benson did not know what came to her mind, the corners of her mouth curled up in a cold smile, ¡°but as long as I am here, she should not even think about this idea.¡±


    Listening to her words, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but hook the corners of her mouth with a faint smile.


    No wonder Helen Benson had to stay in Greenwich for so long, she was worried about Abbott Benson.


    There are times when having a sister is actually quite good.


    ¡­


    An hourter, they arrived at the ce to eat, the restaurant on the second floor, parked the car, the two took the elevator to the second floor.


    The restaurant is very stylishly decorated, although the lighting is a little dark, but just right to set the mood, and then with a melodious violin music more people in a happy mood.


    Cecilia Glendon and Helen Benson sat on a seat by the window. After ordering the meal, Cecilia Glendon was about to repeat what she had said in the car, but she looked up and found Helen Benson¡¯s eyes had been focused on her own back.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and see a man and a woman walk in the direction of the door.


    The two are good-looking, not to mention that just standing there is enough to attract many eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon at the sight of them, mouth subconsciously called out the name: ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­¡±


    Yes, one of the people who came in was none other than Abbott Benson, while the woman standing beside him was unknown to her.


    ¡°Her name is Rannie Yellow,¡± was Cecilia Glendon wondering when Helen Benson¡¯s voice came quietly.


    Cecilia Glendon turned her head just in time to see the sh of gloom on Helen Benson¡¯s face: ¡°She¡¯s my brother¡¯s ex-girlfriend, named Rannie Yellow.¡±

 Chapter 70 Rannie Yellow

    Even if Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t understand what was going on, she now guessed why Helen Benson had asked her out to dinner for good reason.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t invite me to dinner today on purpose, did you?¡± Cecilia Glendon said. Cecilia Glendon said.


    Helen Benson said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Sister Cecilia Glendon, the invitation to dinner was impromptu. I only came because I learned that the two of them were going to eat here.¡±


    She was also here because she cared about her brother, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t me her.


    ¡°But if your brother finds out, he will be angry, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon said and turned her head to look again, luckily, Abbott Benson and Rannie Yellow were already seated.


    But they couldn¡¯t see either of them from where they were, and they both had a good view of them.


    ¡°Be angry if you¡¯re angry.¡± Helen Benson didn¡¯t care much, ¡°As long as he and Rannie Yellow don¡¯t get back together, I¡¯ll ept being angry at me.¡±


    ¡°This is your brother¡¯s business, if your brother still likes her, even if you stop it, it¡¯s useless.¡± When Cecilia Glendon said this, her heart was a little upset.


    Obviously only a short time ago, the man who was saying to her that he liked her this started seeing her with her ex-girlfriend ¡­


    Although she had already rejected him very clearly, the two of them also have no contact whatsoever toe, this moment saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is still ufortable.


    She took several deep breaths to convince herself not to care.


    ¡°Rannie Yellow, this woman, is greedy for money. All she loves is money, not my brother at all.¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyes crossed with a touch of hurt as she said this, ¡°When Rannie Yellow was with my brother, my brother hadn¡¯t yet inherited the family business, my parents had just had an ident, my brother hadn¡¯t graduated yet, and the familypany was managed by my second uncle, so in the Benson family, my brother and I were almost dispensable I¡¯m not the only one.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon guessed the rest without Helen Benson saying it.


    Rannie Yellow thought Abbott Benson was a poor boy, and Abbott Benson¡¯s friend was a rich man, so she got together with his friend, but only after she got together with him did she find out that Abbott Benson was actually the Benson¡¯s young master.


    But at that time want to regret it is useless, right?


    No wonder Helen Benson doesn¡¯t like Rannie Yellow.


    ¡°Look.¡± Helen Benson pointed behind Cecilia Glendon and gestured for her to look.


    Cecilia Glendon turned her head to look, just in time to see Rannie Yellow is saying something, tears keep falling down, that a beautiful face and with tears, really is very pitiful, not to mention Abbott Benson, even Cecilia Glendon such a woman look at feel heartbroken.


    But Abbott Benson seems to have not seen it, still sitting in his seat, did not move a bit, and even did not pass a tissue, just look at her.


    ¡°It was my fault, but Haoqian is dead now, and I can¡¯t stay abroad anymore.¡± Rannie Yellow choked on a sob and looked at Abbott Benson with teary eyes, ¡°Abbott , I just came back this time hoping you could forgive me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get my forgiveness.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Hearing these words, Rannie Yellow¡¯s heart rejoiced and was about to speak, but Abbott Benson¡¯s next cold words directly blocked all her words back.


    ¡°You are a stranger to me, so it¡¯s better to go back early.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rannie Yellow¡¯s eyes were red and she said, ¡°You¡¯re just saying that because you haven¡¯t forgiven me yet, Abbott, what exactly do I have to do for you to forgive me?¡±


    Abbott Benson frowned, ¡°I already said you don¡¯t need to be forgiven by me.¡±


    ¡°You must still hate me ¡­ must be ¡­¡± Rannie Yellow whimpered and sobbed, her little face looking so pitiful.


    ¡°Hey, are you sick in the head or deaf, my brother has said he doesn¡¯t want your forgiveness, what are you still crying and crying for?¡±


    Helen Benson¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Abbott Benson with an angry tone.


    Abbott Benson eyebrow tip wrinkled more tightly, turned his head to see, Helen Benson somehow has stood behind him, and then next to, is standing a faint unnatural face Cecilia Glendon.


    Somehow, seeing Cecilia GlendonAbbott Benson¡¯s mood became somewhat better.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Rannie Yellow was so frightened by Helen Benson that she forgot to drop her tears and looked at her dumbly, ¡°You are Helen Benson? ¡±


    Helen Benson will be out of the mouth of the sentence I am your grandfather back, and then said: ¡°you stop pestering my brother, when you did that kind of thing, now how have the face toe back to beg my brother¡¯s forgiveness?¡±


    Rannie Yellow was said to blush: ¡°Helen Benson, I came back to apologize to your brother, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Save it, you stay away from my brother is enough, apologize? You still don¡¯t have enough to hurt my brother, do you?¡±


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon watched as they argued, and the other customers in the restaurant were gradually drawn to their attention.


    Thinking that Abbott Benson is after all a public figure, if she were to be photographed with Abbott Benson in a restaurant again, I¡¯m afraid she would have ten Taylor mouths to say, so she hurriedly went to the previous seat to get her bag and ran to the bathroom.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart dropped after walking down the dimly lit hallway to the bathroom.


    She was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when the sound of footsteps in the hallway slowly reached her ears.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously tilted her head to look, and then saw a tall figure slowly walking over.


    He was wearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s familiar suit, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand hanging naturally on the side of his leg.


    The dark light, his Taylor handsome through the evil face glowing, dark eyes held a very faint smile, the corners of the mouth slightly raised.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s gradual approach made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart rise a sense of suffocation, she could not help but step back to avoid, but only one step Abbott Benson will bully over.


    He sped her wrists and pinned her against the wall, their breath meeting in a way that made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face burn.


    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡± she lowered her voice and called out his name through clenched teeth, ring at him with panic hidden in her big bright eyes, ¡°This is a public ce, get off me!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want toe here?¡± Abbott Benson continued to move closer to her without moving.


    ¡°I came because Helen Benson said to invite me to dinner!¡± Cecilia Glendon, afraid of his misunderstanding, hurriedly exined, ¡°If I had known you were here I would not havee!¡±


    And ¡­ shouldn¡¯t he be outside right now, Helen Benson and Rannie Yellow are fighting!


    ¡°Admit it, you just like me.¡± Abbott Benson said this with the tip of his nose almost touching hers, so close that Cecilia Glendon could almost see the smirk under his eyes.


    ¡°Who said I liked you!¡± Cecilia Glendon was like a cat with fried hair, her right hand pressed hard against Abbott Benson¡¯s chest trying to push him away from her face, but he was too strong, and instead they pressed closer and closer.


    Their bodies were pressed together so tightly that Cecilia Glendon seemed to be able to feel the changes in his lower body.

 Chapter 71 You initiated it

    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡± Cecilia Glendon anxious, just to say something, the afterimage saw two people hand in hand towards this side, her heart suddenly panic, subconsciously hugged Abbott Benson¡¯s neck, buried his face into his arms.


    She had only one thought at this time, that is, don¡¯t ever be seen.


    Abbott Benson also heard the approaching footsteps, although disturbed, but can make Cecilia Glendon therefore throwing arms, his mood is still quite good.


    He couldn¡¯t help but slide his hand to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s waist, hugging her a little tighter into his arms, while his lips came up to her ear to speak: ¡°Now, it¡¯s you who¡¯s taking the initiative.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if he did it on purpose or not, but when he spoke the hot air was drilling into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, and his warm lips gently brushed her ear, making her body shiver and her body go soft and almost nestle into Abbott Benson¡¯s arms.


    And the two people who came to the bathroom finally noticed the men and women clinging together, they saw the moment they immediately averted their eyes, did not say anything, rushed into the bathroom.


    After hearing their voices, Cecilia Glendon reached out and pushed Abbott Benson away.


    Abbott Benson probably didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to push him away, and was actually pushed back two steps by her.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at him with a red face, then ran outside with her bag in her hands.


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t even have time to say a word before Cecilia Glendon disappeared into thin air.


    Outside, Helen Benson, who had scolded Rannie Yellow for running out in tears, was about toe to the bathroom to look for Cecilia Glendon, but before she could walk into the bathroom corridor she saw Cecilia Glendon running out with a red face.


    Helen Benson hurriedly stopped her and asked, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw that it was Helen Benson, and her heart was slightly relieved, but when she thought that Abbott Benson woulde out from behind her at any moment, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    I can only say this to Helen Benson and then hurriedly go away.


    ¡°Eh, Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡± Helen Benson was trying to catch up when she found Abbott Benson walking out from inside with a smile on his face, looking as if he was in a good mood.


    Helen Benson thought of the blush on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face when she came out just now and smiled impishly, ¡°Brother, what did you do in there?¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to do something here?¡±


    Helen Benson looked like she understood with a bad smile: ¡°Understood, understood.¡±


    Abbott Benson had no time for her child, he looked towards where he had been sitting before, didn¡¯t see Rannie Yellow and asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Gone, of course.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Where else would she be? What, you¡¯re upset?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit.¡± Abbott Benson rubbed her head with his big hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Rannie Yellow treats him as what Abbott Benson knows in his heart, just for a woman, he in the end can not do like Helen Benson so cruel, but he will never have anything with Rannie Yellow again.


    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t like Rannie Yellow anymore, do you?¡± Helen Benson asked.


    Abbott Benson: ¡°Is that the kind of person your brother and I are?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Helen Benson shook her head, ¡°But this woman Rannie Yellow is not that easy to deal with.¡±


    Since she was able to get Hunter Wood to willingly take her out of the country to emigrate, it shows that she is very good at coaxing men.


    Although Abbott Benson is no longer the same as he was then, Helen Benson is also worried that Rannie Yellow has be more sophisticated.


    If Abbott Benson is once again impressed by Rannie Yellow¡¯s tears, then she would rather she didn¡¯t have this brother.


    ¡°Come on, children should not be involved in the affairs of adults.¡± Abbott Benson held her head down with his big hand and walked out, ¡°You might as well think about your studies.¡±


    Helen Benson pped Abbott Benson¡¯s hand with discontent: ¡°I¡¯m a student, I don¡¯t need to worry about studying.


    ¡°Helen Benson.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, Rannie Yellow is past tense for me.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°Even if she¡¯s pathetic now, she¡¯s still just a stranger to me. So, you don¡¯t need to have any worries, okay?¡±


    Helen Benson stared nkly at Abbott Benson for a long time before nodding, ¡°Yes.¡±


    It seemed that perhaps she had worried too much.


    Her brother is 26 years old, no longer the brat in his early 20s.


    Since Abbott Benson is now called the Benson Master by the Greenwich people, it means that Rannie Yellow¡¯s tactics are now invisible in Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes, and what she is thinking, although Abbott Benson does not say, but his heart is The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are doing.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Helen Benson¡¯s heart slightly relieved: ¡°Okay, then we do not talk about Rannie Yellow, talk about Cecilia Glendon sister.¡±


    ¡°She?¡± Hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s name, Abbott Benson¡¯s eyebrows rippled as if a stone had been thrown into a calmke, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°I see that Cecilia Glendon sister also is not not like you, but she never epted you the reason ah, probably because of the identity between you.¡±


    Helen Benson said this Abbott Benson also thought of, just these he did not care, Cecilia Glendon is quite concerned.


    ¡°Otherwise, you should find a chance to talk about it.¡± Helen Benson suggested, ¡°A lot of things just have to be talked about.¡±


    Abbott Bensonughed lightly and rubbed her long hair with his hands: ¡°Little brat.¡±


    Someone exploded: ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, brother, don¡¯t always treat me like a kid!¡±


    ¡­


    It waste when I got home. I was supposed to invite Cecilia Glendon to dinner, but in the end, the meal didn¡¯t work out, and it wasn¡¯t very pleasant, so Helen Benson had to bring something back from outside and knock on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s door.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, it¡¯s me, open the door.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t open the door and asked through the door.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ve brought you dinner, open the door.¡± Helen Benson paused and added, ¡°My brother isn¡¯t here, he¡¯s home, really.¡±


    She was telling the truth, and Cecilia Glendon knew it, of course, from the cat¡¯s eye view.


    As for why she didn¡¯t open the door, it was probably because of what happened in the restaurant earlier.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon closed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, you can eat by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve already eaten?¡± Helen Benson didn¡¯t know what to say now, she could only carry her things back to the house helplessly.


    Abbott Benson was handling business in the living room when he heard her close the door, looked up and frowned when he saw what she was carrying: ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to deliver dinner?¡±


    ¡°She said she¡¯d eaten.¡± Helen Benson put the bag on the coffee table and the person sat down on the carpet, ¡°And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really eaten.¡±

 Chapter 72 What’s the point?

    Actually, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t eat.


    She left the restaurant and drove straight back, her mind so disturbed by Abbott Benson that she was in no mood to eat.


    And she really didn¡¯t have an appetite either. All she could think about was what Abbott Benson had done to her at the restaurant.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed, turned around and left through the foyer to the living room, then threw herself down on the couch, hungry but not really wanting to eat anything at all.


    Shey in the living room for a long time before she got up and went to her room. She had to go to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s appointment tomorrow, so she had to go to bed early today.


    *She had to go to bed early.


    This night she had many dreams, fragmentary, all about Abbott Benson.


    At one time she dreamed of him and Rannie Yellow, and at another time she dreamed of him and herself, and then she saw him making up with Rannie Yellow, and the two of them smiling sweetly. When she dreamed of this, she woke up from her dream and opened her eyes to find that it was just breaking dawn outside, and she was covered in sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    She got up and went to take a shower and change her clothes, then went back to the kitchen to make breakfast, and just as she finished eating she got a call from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°I¡¯lle and get you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°No, you can give me the address, I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡±


    She had toe back after she finishedter, she didn¡¯t want to be alone with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, it was harder for her than anything else.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had no choice but to give an address and they would rendezvous first and then go to the ce.


    Before Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone, she asked, ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother hung up the phone after dropping this line.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and put the phone away.


    She took her bag and left the house. As soon as she left the house, she heard the door across the hall open with a soft thud, she closed the door and looked back, just in time to see Abbott Benson walking out.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She even nodded to Abbott Benson expressionlessly when he looked over, that look is just like the normal reaction after seeing the neighbors.


    ¡°Going to the party?¡± Abbott Benson asked as he took one look at her outfit.


    Cecilia Glendon was not dressed to the nines today, but she wouldn¡¯t normally dress like this, and this outfit was obviously for some important asion.


    ¡°Well ¡­ sort of.¡± Cecilia Glendon pressed the elevator, walked in, and waited for Abbott Benson to enter as well before pressing the first floor.


    The elevator space became smaller and narrower so that Cecilia Glendon could hear Abbott Benson¡¯s breathing as he stood next to her, which messed with her mind slightly.


    ¡°When do you have a moment?¡± Abbott Benson asked suddenly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze and turned her head to look at him, colliding right with his nce over her shoulder, her heart panicked for a moment and she hurriedly averted her gaze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°We need to talk to each other.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    He had been thinking about it all night. It wasn¡¯t that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have feelings for him, but perhaps it was true, as Helen Benson said, that she had too many scruples in her heart.


    Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    ¡°Between us.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip. She understood very well what Abbott Benson was going to tell her, and she also understood that if she said yes, she might be convinced by Abbott Benson.


    Because she knows very well, her own heart, in fact, is like Abbott Benson.


    Perhaps at first just touched his help to his own good, this touch is what deteriorated she does not know, just, Abbott Benson so a good man always appear at the right time to help you, everyone will not be able to control their feelings right.


    At least Cecilia Glendon is not in control, but she also understands that the gap between herself and Abbott Benson is not a little bit, his family alone is not likely to be epted.


    When she thought of this, the little leap in her heart that had just risen was instantly extinguished.


    Her eyes dimmed, she lowered her eyes and said faintly, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Abbott Benson frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, no need.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice firmed up a few more notches, ¡°We don¡¯t need to talk about anything between us, this is fine as it is.¡±


    The gloom on Abbott Benson¡¯s brow intensified, ¡°No matter what I say, you¡¯re going to push me out, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded without hesitation, and then raised her head to look at him, her gaze clear yet slightly cool, ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t you understand by now? We are not even in the same world, you Benson ah.¡±


    Such a surname alone has extinguished all possibilities between them, she is not some worldlydy, not even a clean family background.


    Her family was soplicated, she had shown Abbott Benson the worst side of her life, and she didn¡¯t want her image to be so low in his eyes again.


    For Cecilia Glendon, Abbott Benson is the one who reached out to pull her to shore when she was drowning, but what can she do? What else could she do but show her gratitude?


    How could she, a divorced woman, be worthy of Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Who says I Benson we can¡¯t be together?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice sank a few points, ¡°If I want to, no one can stop me.¡±


    Of course no one can stop him, he is the Benson Master ah, the world can stop him, I am afraid that no one has been born.


    Before Cecilia Glendon could answer, the elevator stopped, the doors opened, she lifted her feet and walked out. After two steps, she stopped and said to the person behind her without looking back: ¡°It¡¯s true that no one can stop you, but what about me?¡±


    Her voice was pale and helpless, and it froze Abbott Benson for a moment.


    Yes ¡­


    They couldn¡¯t stop Abbott Benson, but what if they started with Cecilia Glendon?


    She¡¯s not as good as he is, she¡¯s just a woman with no one to turn to, who can she stand up to?


    Jamie Hall, Gail Brown, and Nina Mick, the only target these three have right now is Cecilia Glendon, and Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t think she has a chance of surviving an attack from all three of them.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Just as Cecilia Glendon got into her car and started it up to leave the parking garage, Abbott Benson suddenly walked up to her car with a serious look on his face, and Cecilia Glendon thought he was going to say something, but in fact, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was only after Cecilia Glendon drove the car out of the parking garage that her racing heart calmed down.


    What could she possibly have done to earn Abbott Benson¡¯s affection?


    Cecilia Glendon let out a long sigh, then pushed the matter down in her mind.


    Abbott Benson is proud, after today¡¯s incident, I¡¯m afraid he will note back to Cecilia Glendon in the future.


    Although this is what Cecilia Glendon wants in her own heart, but after she really did it, she realized that it is still quite difficult.

 Chapter 73: Taking her on a blind date

    When she arrived at the ce where she had met Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car followed her towards her destination.


    Originally, she thought of asking where she was going, but now she didn¡¯t have the heart to ask, whatever, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t do anything to her anyway.


    But looking at the direction of driving, it seems to be heading to a private lodge. She saw the road sign on the way.


    Cecilia Glendon saw that there were many famous cars parked outside the lodge, and her car looked slightly small.


    She found an inconspicuous parking spot and got out of the car to lock the door.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had already approached her, she was dressed as usual today, exquisite and beautiful,pletely unrecognizable age, Cecilia Glendon stood next to her, the two looked like mother and daughter.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked curiously.


    ¡°Here for a reception.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother offered to take her hand, and after feeling her body stiffen for a moment, softened her voice, ¡°There are usually a lot of people gathering here, all worldly celebrities.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of mying here?¡± Cecilia Glendon tried to pull her hand back from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s grasp, but Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother held it tight.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good for you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°Go inside.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother took the invitation out of her bag and handed it to them: ¡°Mr. Walker invited us.¡±


    Hearing Mr. Walker¡¯s voice, the two men¡¯s faces changed instantly and became very respectful. After checking the invitation briefly, they returned it to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother smiled faintly, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    After walking in, Cecilia Glendon surveyed the lodge and then asked, ¡°Who is Mr. Walker?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Walker¡¯s name is Moses Walker and he is the owner of this lodge.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother exined.


    Cecilia Glendon understood, but this Mr. Walker should be very rich, right, such arge private mountain resort, I¡¯m afraid that behind this is also a deep financial strength, but how she had not heard of this Mr. Walker¡¯s name before.


    ¡°He just came back to Greenwich from abroad to develop, so few people know about him yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother exined as if she could see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s doubts.


    Cecilia Glendon thought of the luxury cars parked outside just now and said, ¡°I think there are quite a few people who know him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Walker should be inside now, let¡¯s go in and say hello to him.¡±


    In Cecilia Glendon¡¯s memory, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s nature has always been uneventful, doing everything in an orderly and unhurried manner, why is she so unusual today?


    After following Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother into the house, Cecilia Glendon realized how big the manor was, and the ce they were in was just a garden in the manor.


    There are many exquisitely dressed people walking around inside sipping wine and chatting, talking andughing, although there are many people, but people speak in a very small voice, and does not cause a noisy situation.


    And in the middle of this group of people a most conspicuous man, he wore a very casual clothes, wandering in the middle of this group of people, clear wind and moon like handsome face always hanging a decent smile, let the hearts of the good feeling.


    ¡°See, that¡¯s Mr. Walker,¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t need to tell Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to guess it.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother brought two sses of champagne, handed one to Cecilia Glendon, and led her towards Moses Walker.


    Moses Walker turned around just in time to see the two of them approaching him, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    ¡°Mrs. Brown, long time no see.¡± Moses Walker greeted with a smile, and then looked at Cecilia Glendon with a little more inquiry in his gaze, ¡°And this is ¡­?¡±


    ¡°This is my daughter, Cecilia Glendon,¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Walker, wee back to the country.¡±


    ¡°A lot of people have said wee back today, so Mrs. Brown won¡¯t change her wee to something else?¡± Moses Walker raised an eyebrow.


    He looked at Cecilia Glendon again, as if he was a little confused, but as if he had figured something out, he finally didn¡¯t ask anything.


    Cecilia Glendon understood what he was wondering.


    Since Moses Walker knew Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother before, he must have known that the Brown had a daughter named Gail Brown, but now Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother introduced Cecilia Glendon as her daughter. The Brown¡¯s mother introduced Cecilia Glendon as her daughter, everyone will be confused.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Then I wish you a sessful career and good luck when you return to China.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said with a light smile as she raised her ss.


    Moses Walker looked satisfied and held up his own ss and clinked it: ¡°I like that.¡±


    After clinking sses with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, Moses Walker gestured to Cecilia Glendon again, ¡°Miss Glendon, won¡¯t you give me your blessing?¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡± That was all Cecilia Glendon said dryly, and then clinked his ss.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother gave Cecilia Glendon an unpleasant look before apologizing to Moses Walker, ¡°Sorry, this daughter of mine is not very good at talking.¡±


    ¡°No matter.¡± Moses Walker didn¡¯t care, ¡°Drink first, I¡¯ll entertain the other guests and be right back.¡±


    ¡°You go ahead, don¡¯t mind us.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother nodded her head.


    After seeing Moses Walker leave, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°What kind of attitude is that, Moses Walker is a person, don¡¯t you know how to soften your character?¡±


    ¡°What the hell did you bring me here for today?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother with an expressionless face.


    If she didn¡¯t know what it was about before, it was now more than clear.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had asked her to dress nicely and brought her to this ce, to meet Moses Walker and all these people around her, I¡¯m afraid it was for her blind date.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sank her voice, looked around at the people, and pulled her to a less crowded ce, ¡°You don¡¯t say it, but I know it¡¯s not that simple between you and Abbott Benson.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, ¡°It¡¯s my business, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother, who¡¯s going to worry about it for you if I don¡¯t?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°You¡¯re only 25 years old, you¡¯re so young, are you going to live your whole life like this?¡± ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you and I both know what Abbott Benson is like, you two are impossible.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible for me and Moses Walker?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her and asked rhetorically, ¡°And would it be possible for me to be with all these young talents here?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine the way I am.¡± Cecilia Glendon skimmed her eyes, hiding the sh of sadness in them, ¡°I¡¯m going back, you can stay by yourself.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s natural dislike of such asions, let alone now knowing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s purpose.


    Did Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother really think that with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s current condition, she would be good at finding a date?

 Chapter 74: Another one

    Ever since her divorce from Oswin Garcia, Cecilia Glendon never thought she would have any expectations of love.


    She had given her feelings twice, and all she got was a devastating blow.


    So why would she give someone the right to hurt herself?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother worries that Abbott Benson is not really into Cecilia Glendon, but a passing interest, but how does she know that Cecilia Glendon never wanted to be with Abbott Benson at all?


    Although she does get impressed by Abbott Benson some times, she never wanted to be with him.


    She understood very well that they were not going to work out.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon went straight to the studio, and Hedy rk froze when he saw her: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting to the studio today?¡±


    Especially since Cecilia Glendon was wearing such a formal outfit, as if she had juste from some cocktail party.


    ¡°Temporary change.¡± Cecilia Glendon went into her office, where she had her own clothes, and changed out of her little dress after grabbing one.


    She had just folded the dress and put it in a bag when Hedy rk knocked on the door outside: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, may Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Cecilia Glendon put the clothes away and sat down at her desk.


    Hedy rk walked in with a tablet in his hand: ¡°Nina Mick is pushing again, is it okay if I just say no?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, mentioning Nina Mick, and then she remembered that Nina Mick seemed to have gone to see Bluck.


    She took her cell phone and called Bluck.


    It took a moment for the phone to ring before it was answered.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cecilia?¡±


    ¡°Master, Nina Mick has been to see you, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    The mention of Nina Mick reminded Bluck of what she had said about Cecilia Glendon.


    After a moment of silence, Bluck said, ¡°Cecilia, tell me honestly, why would Nina Mick target you?¡±


    Although he actually already knew, he still wanted to get the answer from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth.


    Just ¡­


    ¡°Master, you should leave this matter alone.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered, ¡°This is my own business, it has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t exin in a few words what was going on between her and Abbott Benson, and Jamie Hall.


    She didn¡¯t think she had anything improper to do with Abbott Benson, just that they had, indeed, had a rtionship before, and Nina Mick was just fighting for Jamie Hall, but what was she going to tell Bluck about all this?


    In her heart Bluck has always been her mentor, high above all things untouched by the mortal world.


    There was no need for her to ¡­ let Bluck know about these things.


    However, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s answer was clearly not what Bluck meant in his ears.


    Bluck thought that Cecilia Glendon did not want him to know, and as to why she did not know, probably because she did not regard him as one of her own.


    ¡°Master?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hear Bluck¡¯s voice for a long time and couldn¡¯t resist calling out to him.


    ¡°Nina Mick dide to see me.¡± Bluck sighed inwardly, a little disappointed but still unable to be too cold to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°She came to me for the same reason you said.¡±


    ¡°And did you ept it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Bluck said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to take it either.¡±


    Bluck is more famous than Cecilia Glendon, and naturally has a bigger temper.


    Now that she knew from Cecilia Glendon how Nina Mick was, Bluck wasn¡¯t in the mood to y along.


    Cecilia Glendon said: ¡°If it¡¯s because of me that I don¡¯t take it, Master ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely because of you.¡± Bluck interrupted her, ¡°know, I do things all by preference, Nina Mick this person I do not like, naturally will not design clothes for her.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Cecilia Glendon breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Master, when are you free, let me treat you to dinner.¡±


    Bluck looked at the time, ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Cecilia Glendon was surprised, ¡°But it¡¯s only noon.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Bluck said, ¡°What, are you backtracking?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Cecilia Glendon was helpless, ¡°Okay then, give me an address, I¡¯lle over.¡±


    Bluck has been back for a long time and they haven¡¯t had dinner together, Cecilia Glendon herself would be embarrassed.


    They found a ce to eat near Bluck¡¯s studio, the restaurant was very good, Cecilia Glendon had been there a few times before, originally for two people, I did not expect to go there and just sat down, Cecilia Glendon saw Frank Brown and Gail Brown walked in one after the other.


    She subconsciously tried to block her face with the menu, she didn¡¯t want Frank Brown to see her here, but she was a littlete, when she saw Frank Brown, Frank Brown also saw her.


    Bluck saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s movement and looked back, just in time to see Frank Brown and Gail Browning this way.


    ¡°Cecilia , what a coincidence that I would meet you here.¡± Frank Brown said happily as soon as he came over.


    Compared to his happiness, Cecilia Glendon looked indifferent, she looked at Frank Brown and said, ¡°If I had known you wereing here, I would have gone around.¡±


    The expression on Frank Brown¡¯s face stiffened and then became downcast.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, how do you talk to my brother!¡± Gail Brown frowned, her tone unkind.


    ¡°Both of you, can you please walk away?¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly as if she had not heard Gail Brown¡¯s voice, ¡°My master and I are about to eat, and the sight of you will spoil our appetite.¡±


    Her words could be said to bepletely unforgiving.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go, who cares to eat in the same restaurant with them!¡± Gail Brown dragged Frank Brown to leave. Frank Brown was probably too hurt by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, and his face was too pale to say a word.


    Gail Brown took two steps, then suddenly stopped again, turned her head to look at Cecilia Glendon and Bluck, hooked up her lips and gave a coldugh: ¡°I said what¡¯s going on, so it¡¯s like this, Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re quite capable, you haven¡¯t even gotten out of the Benson Master¡¯s bed yet, and you¡¯ve hooked up with another one. You haven¡¯t even gotten out of the Benson Master¡¯s bed yet, and you¡¯ve hooked up with another one.¡±


    ¡°Gail Brown!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice was stern and her eyes were shady, ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time, don¡¯t me me for talking nonsense again!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Frank Brown took Gail Brown¡¯s hand, gave Cecilia Glendon a look, said nothing, and pulled her away.


    Gail Brown¡¯s cursing and swearing drifted away, and the restaurant finally returned to its original state.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Bluck¡¯s inquiring eyes, her heart sinking slightly, understanding that he was suspicious.


    What Gail Brown had just said was enough to make Bluck look deeper.


    ¡°Master ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Gail Brown¡¯s nonsense, she has been looking at me in a bad way, and naturally she wants to stab me twice when she sees me, but what she said is It¡¯s not true.¡±

 Chapter 75 – The studio was smashed

    ¡°Not really?¡± Bluck asked this sentence with some implication.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at him with a slight movement of her eyebrows, ¡°Master ¡­ have you heard something?¡±


    If not heard something, Bluck will not use this tone to talk to her.


    Since Cecilia Glendon asked the question, Bluck no longer hid it, he leaned back in his chair with his arms in his arms and said, ¡°I did hear something about you.¡±


    ¡°Nina Mick told you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Cecilia Glendon sank a breath, ¡°Whatever she said, I just want to say one thing: I¡¯m not being anyone¡¯s third party, and I¡¯m not going to break up anyone¡¯s family.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know Abbott Benson was engaged to Jamie Hall when she had sex with him.


    When she found out, she made up her mind to cut ties with Abbott Benson, but they were neighbors now, and even if they kept their distance, there was always a chance to see each other.


    ¡°I know.¡± Bluck said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±


    Hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s exnation in person, Bluck¡¯s heart was relieved: ¡°But what are you going to do now that everyone misunderstands you?¡±


    ¡°I have no way to shut people up, but to distance myself from Abbott Benson as much as possible.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to do this anymore, and what Abbott Benson does has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Bluck heart, ¡°Cecilia , but you are still young, do not make regrettable decisions.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face has a different kind of determination, ¡°Master, you do not need to persuade me.¡±


    Some things, experienced twice is enough, there is no need to have a third time.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Bluck wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to order.¡± Cecilia Glendon reopened the menu, her face calm.


    Bluck looked at her for a long time, but finally only sighed helplessly.


    Cecilia Glendon could feel it, and when she was done, she paid for the meal and parted ways with Bluck downstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back, then.¡± Cecilia Glendon unlocked her parked car and waved at Bluck.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Bluck called out to her, ¡°That thing, I hope you¡¯d better think about it and not make a decision too soon.¡±


    After all, Cecilia Glendon was still young and had the chance to meet the right personter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t take his words to heart, because she always had the feeling that she would never meet someone she liked again.


    ¡°Take care on the way.¡±


    ¡°Got it, bye.¡±


    After waving to Bluck again, Cecilia Glendon got in her car and started to leave.


    What Bluck said spun around in her head twice and she forced it down.


    Bluck was right, she was still young, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to fight, all her courage had been used up in the past few years, and she didn¡¯t have it anymore.


    ¡­


    I thought Nina Mick would stop targeting Cecilia Glendon after her setback with Bluck, but it turns out that Cecilia Glendon was too naive for her own good.


    One morning, when Cecilia Glendon went to the studio, she saw all the employees standing at the door and didn¡¯t go in.


    Puzzled, Cecilia Glendon spoke up from behind the group: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t anyone going in?¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡± Hedy rk heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice and turned her head, her features all wrinkled together, ¡°Come take a look! , something big is going on.¡±


    Hearing Hedy rk say this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart ¡°thumped¡±, a sh of bad feeling.


    She carried her bag and walked forward with her feet, the people in front of her all voluntarily moved out of the way to make way for her.


    The closer she got to the door of the studio, the clearer Cecilia Glendon could see inside.


    The door of the studio had been smashed, the chain was thrown on the ground, and the world inside the door was even more copsing.


    Inside the drawings scattered all over the ce, some were torn, some were penciled flowers can no longer see the original traces, the staff table was also destroyed out of shape, and even theputer were all smashed.


    When Cecilia Glendon saw this, she thought she was still dreaming. She raised her hand to rub her eyes without expression, and then opened them again, and the ce was still a mess in front of her.


    She did not rub her eyes again, she is not a person who likes to deceive herself.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, who the hell did this, it¡¯s too much!¡± Hedy rk¡¯s tone was so choked up that she would have cried out if she hadn¡¯t been holding back.


    Without answering her, Cecilia Glendon walked into the studio without saying a word and saw that her office had been smashed beyond recognition and that the ss wall had been painted in red with the words


    Shame on the third party!


    This is to call Cecilia Glendon a third party ¡­


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you all right?¡± Hedy rk saw Cecilia Glendon stopped in her tracks and said with some concern, ¡°This must be a personal vendetta, how can you be a third party, Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Hedy rk knew that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s family was harmed by the third party, with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s temper is certainly not to do the third party.


    ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands tightened, her face remained expressionless, very calmly asked.


    ¡°The police have been called.¡± Hedy rk nodded, ¡°I also had someone check out the surveince fromst night, we¡¯ll have the results in a few minutes.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, she took a deep breath, then turned to Hedy rk and said, ¡°Go ahead and tell the studio staff to go home, if there are any very urgent orders, they may have to trouble themselves to finish them at their homes today.¡±


    ¡°Everyone will understand, I¡¯m going to talk about it!¡±


    Hedy rk left before Cecilia Glendon turned her head again to look at the big words on the ss wall.


    The word third party stung her heart.


    I never thought that one day the word third party would be applied to her.


    Cecilia Glendon had been worried that someone would say that about her, so she had been on tenterhooks for so long, and now that someone had finally said it, she actually felt a sense of relief in her heart.


    Who did this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart knows, although still not sure who, but already have a few candidates.


    Jamie Hall, Gail Brown, and Nina Mick.


    As for who it is, we will only know when the person who went to check the surveincees back.


    Cecilia Glendon stood in ce for a long time before slowly walking towards her office. She pushed the door open and walked in, seeing a scene simr to the one outside, if not a little more terrifying than outside.


    She took out her cell phone from her bag and took pictures of the inside and outside of the office to save herself as evidence, she didn¡¯t move anything, after all, these future are needed for police forensics.


    The police soon arrived, and Cecilia Glendon was justing out of the studio when they arrived.


    ¡°Excuse me, did you call the police?¡± There were three police officers, and the one who looked most senior in the front asked.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It was an employee of my studio who called the police, my name is Cecilia Glendon and I am the owner of this studio.¡±

 Chapter 76 Is she a third party

    She behaved very calmly, the emotions that should be there were not at all, as if she was a passerby who did not care about anything, too calm.


    The officers followed Cecilia Glendon inside to have a look, and after seeing the scene inside they all frowned in unison.


    ¡°You two, go in first and take pictures.¡± The officer said to the two people behind him, and then asked Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Miss Glendon, have you checked yourself to see if any important belongings are missing?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a safe in the studio, even the finance department is set up directly in the ounting office, and the most valuable things in the studio are just some drawings.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a look, then smiled lightly, ¡°But as you can see, the sketches were basically destroyed instead of being put up for sale.¡±


    The officer understood roughly: ¡°So this can be ruled as purely private revenge.¡±


    ¡°I hope that the case can be solved as soon as possible, as for solving the case need forensics or whatever I will also fully cooperate, but the studio I must open up.¡± Cecilia Glendon knew she was asking too much, but she couldn¡¯t help it, ¡°Sorry, I have a lot of work to do in the studio.¡±


    The officer nodded in understanding, ¡°We will solve the case as soon as possible, only now, I need you to provide a list of a few suspects, and I will have my men pull the security footageter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded her head.


    Cecilia Glendon told the officer all three people she thought of, but when he heard the names Nina Mick and Jamie Hall, he was clearly a bit stunned.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, are you sure you¡¯re right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Jamie Hall, the firstdy of the Hall family, appeared in the headlines not long ago. And Nina Mick, the big star known as Greenwich.¡±


    The officer said, ¡°Since you know all that, it should be clear to you how they could have done such a thing.¡±


    The police officer¡¯s words made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart a little upset, and her tone became bad: ¡°You say it¡¯s impossible without even checking, would I trash my studio to use them wrongfully myself?!¡±


    The officer frowned: ¡°Miss Glendon, please control your temper.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart for the time being, then made a gesture of waiting to the officer and took her phone and went outside to call Debby White.


    ¡°What?! You said your studio was trashed?!¡± Debby White was shocked when she heard it too, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It could be personal revenge.¡±


    ¡°No, who would be so sick as to trash your studio!¡± Debby White was so angry that her tone changed, ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll be right over!¡±


    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Jamie Hall and the girls.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, ¡°I had a feud with Nina Mick not long ago, so Nina Mick is also a suspect.¡±


    Listening to the names that popped out of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth, Debby White swallowed hard: ¡°My sisters, you¡¯re really good, a series of two Greenwich such a terrible woman.¡±


    ¡°It may be awsuit, you will help me find a betterwyer.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    Although Debby White thinks, to win Jamie Hall and Nina Mick two is not an easy thing, but after all, is their own friends suffered, no matter how hard it is, but also have to do hard.


    After hanging up the phone with Debby White, Cecilia Glendon turned around and prepared to go back to the studio, but before she stepped into the doorway, she heard the voice of a police officer talking inside, although deliberately suppressed, but Cecilia Glendon still heard very clearly.


    ¡°No? Master, you say that Miss Glendon thinks that Jamie Hall and Nina Mick smashed her studio?¡± This is the surprised voice of the policewoman, ¡°Although this Miss Glendon is quite famous, is a big designer, but I think, Jamie Hall and Nina Mick two people are also very famous ah, there is no need toe to smash her studio, such a thankless thing.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not delusional, is she?¡± Another younger male cop said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check first, if it¡¯s not them, then consider other factors.¡± The older cop said.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The Hall family is pretty much in charge in Greenwich, and Nina Mick, she¡¯s a big star, so it¡¯s not clear if we¡¯ll be able to meet her.¡± The policewoman said.


    The woman said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon probably understands what they are afraid of.


    Jamie Hall and Nina Mick are not easy to mess with, and more importantly, there is also a Gail Brown, such an underhanded thing must also have Gail Brown from the effort.


    Since they dare to do, this matter should be done very clean, will not leave any handle.


    Without any evidence, Cecilia Glendon may also be sued for libel.


    Cecilia Glendon was out of ideas for a while, she took several deep breaths before the depression in her chest was forced down, and then walked in with her chest up.


    Cecilia Glendon cold face did not say anything, only looking at the ss wall that has not had time to clean the red paint words.


    The word third person was too solid.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, the words on that ¡­¡± the old cop asked softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I call a personal vendetta.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    Hearing these words, not far from the two young police officers who were taking evidence looked at each other, both saw in each other¡¯s eyes what they were thinking.


    Could this Miss Glendon be a third party?


    If Cecilia Glendon is really a third party, then who is the object of her three?


    This Miss Glendon looks cold and lonely, but it¡¯s really not a person¡¯s face.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words made the old cop react for a while before saying, ¡°Is Miss Glendon the ¡­ third party?¡±


    ¡°Is not already does not matter.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Someone already thinks I am anyway.¡±


    That¡¯s why the words are on there, isn¡¯t it.


    But now Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart seems to have suddenly figured out something, this thing, it can¡¯t be Jamie Hall did, but she definitely knows.


    And the person who did it, should be Nina Mick it.


    Nina Mick is the type of person that Jamie Hall is using as a robbery. She thought she was Jamie Hall¡¯s friend, but she didn¡¯t find the cold eyes of Jamie Hall behind her when she was doing this.


    That¡¯s about the extent of one¡¯s ruthlessness, right?


    The old policeman looked at the slightly sad side of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face and was surprised that he was a little speechless.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡± Hedy rk, who had gone out to check the surveince earlier, came back, along with the male employee named Tang Song.


    ¡°Checked it out!¡± Hedy rk took his phone and handed it to Cecilia Glendon to look at, ¡°Last night at two in the morning, a few people came into our studio and smashed it up like this!¡±

 Chapter 77 The Hard Problem

    The security camera footage on Hedy rk¡¯s phone showed three people in total, and they also each had tools in their hands, with thest one carrying what looked like a bucket of paint.


    Although the lights in the hallway were bright enough, it was clear that they were prepared, all wearing hats and masks, so you couldn¡¯t see what they looked like.


    Cecilia Glendon and the girls could only see the video in the hallway because there were no cameras after they entered the studio, and she was not a person who liked to press the camera in the office.


    This is now a problem.


    Cecilia Glendon gave the video to the old police officer also watched, the older the police officer saw the end, the more tightly frowned: ¡°We will look into this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    Although they had some unpleasantness before, and even the police thought that Cecilia Glendon was a third party was retaliated, but this matter since they took the case, naturally, to investigate a waterfall, and Cecilia Glendon office also destroyed a lot of important things.


    For example, drawings, such as theputer inside the studio.


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Cecilia Glendon took the phone and politely thanked the police.


    The old policeman turned around to help his prot¨¦g¨¦ start the investigation, and he also called his colleagues from the forensics department toe over and help investigate the matter.


    While they were investigating Cecilia Glendon was standing in the hallway looking at the mess inside, her brow knitted as if she was about to twist into a Kawasaki.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon sister ¡­ you say this matter when the investigation out ah.¡± Hedy rk stood next to her, full of disheveled, ¡°I really see this office was smashed into this way are feeling stuffy.¡±


    After all, it was a working environment for so long, and suddenly it was smashed to pieces, she could not bear to look at it, not to mention that this studio was put up by Cecilia Glendon herself in the first ce.


    ¡°The old doesn¡¯t go, the new doesn¡¯te.¡± Cecilia Glendon said indifferently, ¡°You can also take this opportunity to reload.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s going to take a long time to investigate it, right? People can¡¯t work at home all the time.¡± Hedy rk said.


    Working at home may be morefortable than in the office, but it is always inconvenient, and the home does not have the atmosphere of the studio.


    Cecilia Glendon wrinkled her nose for a moment and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s rent a studio and let everyone settle in for now.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy rk nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    ¡°If you see the right one, just order it, without going through my opinion.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    It must be a busy few days, but the good thing is that Hedy rk is handling things to her liking, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry too much.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hedy rk said.


    After Hedy rk left, Cecilia Glendon took out her cell phone and called Gail Brown.


    Gail Brown¡¯s voice was smug when she picked up the phone: ¡°Yo, busy man, why do you have time to call me?¡±


    ¡°That thing, you did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and said lightly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gail Brown trailed off, as if she wereughing, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you don¡¯t want to use someone without proof.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon knew Gail Brown very well, the two of them had been fighting for so many years, she knew what was going on in Gail Brown¡¯s mind as soon as she saw it.


    Even if Gail Brown didn¡¯t do it directly, she must have known about it.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I will find the evidence. I will find the evidence that will keep you on the ground and never get you back.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see what happens.¡± Gail Brown said with a fewughs at the end.


    Cecilia Glendon hung up because her voice was too harsh.


    The elevator dinged, and when she turned her head to look, Debby White wasing out of the elevator with an angry look on her face.


    ¡°There you are, just in time.¡± Debby White saw her and came over aggressively, ¡°What¡¯s up, did you get any results?¡±


    ¡°Something to do with Gail Brown.¡± Cecilia Glendon pressed her brow and sighed, ¡°But there¡¯s no proof yet.¡±


    ¡°What about surveince?¡±


    ¡°Checked, but they wear masks, can¡¯t recognize who it is, and there are no cameras inside the studio.¡± The mention of this gave Cecilia Glendon a headache.


    Debby White frowned: ¡°Then it¡¯s difficult to do ah, without evidence, I¡¯m afraid they will be back to bite.¡±


    Debby White said that Cecilia Glendon also thought about it, that¡¯s why she felt headache.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Debby White walked towards the studio to take a look at the mess inside, when she touched the red paint on the ss windows, she frowned hard and took out a paper towel from her bag and walked to the ss wall and started to wipe the paint with her hands.


    ¡°Eh, what are you doing?¡±


    Three police officers are taking evidence, saw Debby White rushed over to wipe the paint immediately after the tiger face to stop.


    ¡°What are you doing, can¡¯t you just wipe?¡± Debby White red back, ¡°Can you still find handprints in the paint? Or can you find out who bought them from here?¡±


    Debby White¡¯s words left the three officers speechless, and they could only watch as she wiped the words away, not cleaning them, but making it impossible to tell what had been written before the paint.


    Cecilia Glendon came in and saw Debby White¡¯s face was red and both hands were covered with paint, she was crying andughing: ¡°What are you doing there for good reason?¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t stand what they say about you.¡± Debby White finished wiping the words before she felt better, ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s blindparisons, I know very well whether you did or did not do the third party!¡±


    Thest half of the sentence she deliberately raised her voice, the remaining light also faintly swept a few police officers.


    Cecilia Glendon knew she was defending herself, which gave her a little morefort.


    Debby White pulled her outside: ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell the Benson Master about this?¡±


    This is obviously rted to Abbott Benson, otherwise how could Cecilia Glendon be so cked out?


    ¡°It has nothing to do with him.¡± Cecilia Glendon averted her eyes a little unnaturally and looked outside, ¡°This is obviously someone trying to hack me, it has nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Debby White wanted to crack Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head open and see what she had in there, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Benson Master, would you be bullied like this?¡±


    The old Cecilia Glendon wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer, but now she¡¯s eating so much and keeping it inside, it hurts Debby White to watch.


    Cecilia Glendon closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice: ¡°Consider it as I still owe him ¡­¡±


    Abbott Benson has helped her a lot, if she hadn¡¯t flirted with Abbott Benson first, maybe the two of them wouldn¡¯t have met by now, so now that so much has happened, she doesn¡¯t have anyints.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Debby White looked at the side of her face, her face clearly had a touch of sadness, not seen for a while, she seems to have lost some weight.


    In fact, Debby White could see that Cecilia Glendon had moved on to Abbott Benson, but why didn¡¯t she get together with Abbott Benson?


    Debby White secretly turned around and walked inside the studio, pretending to look inside, but actually pulled out her cell phone and called Abbott Benson.

 Chapter 78 Tell Him

    Since Cecilia Glendon did not want to tell Abbott Benson, she had to tell him.


    Cecilia Glendon clearly likes Abbott Benson, and since she won¡¯t confess to Abbott Benson, she¡¯ll help them.


    Debby White¡¯s internal red-herring factor came out.


    She just couldn¡¯t stand to see her friend pine away like this because of a man. Besides, Abbott Benson was still flirting with Cecilia Glendon, and now that Cecilia Glendon is in trouble, it would be unreasonable for him not to show up!


    Debby White has to be d that she has Abbott Benson¡¯s phone number inside her phone, as to how she came ¡­ when Cecilia Glendon and Oswin Garcia had a divorce, Cecilia Glendon was beaten into the hospital. Abbott Benson once called her on her own cell phone.


    So Debby White saved it that time, thinking that one day it would be used, but I never thought that day woulde so quickly.


    Debby White went to the conference room when she made the call, where she could clearly see the peopleing through the door, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about being overheard by Cecilia Glendon.


    Debby White called the phone and after a few rings it was actually hung up.


    She was surprised Taylor big mouth: ¡°I go, not it, actually not even answer my phone?¡±


    She did not give up and called again, the same result, was hung up!


    Debby White took several deep breaths to suppress the roar in her heart, and she suppressed her anger and sent him a text message.


    [Mr. Benson, if you don¡¯t answer my call, you will never know about Cecilia Glendon again in your life!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After sending such a threatening text message, Debby White¡¯s cell phone rang, and when she saw Abbott Benson¡¯s name shing, she was tempted to hang up, but the impulse was just an impulse, and even though she was angry, she still answered the phone.


    ¡°The Benson Master, hello.¡± Debby White spoke.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s cool voice came through the microphone, ¡°What happened to Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    Debby White looked outside and said, ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated, so I¡¯ll make it short. Her studio was trashedst night, and the police are still investigating the evidence at the studio. The surveince shows that someone came in and trashed itst night, but there are no cameras in Cecilia¡¯s office, so we can¡¯t find out who sent them.¡±


    Abbott Benson listened to the light words, silent for a long time, as if breathing heavy a few.


    Although through the phone, but Debby White seems to be able to feel the coldness prating from the microphone: ¡°Have someone to choose?¡±


    ¡°Candidates ah ¡­¡± this Debby White is not really clear, ¡°I do not know, but I can ask Cecilia, you do not hang up the phone, I put the phone in the pocket, you listen to it yourselfter Cecilia won¡¯t let me tell you about it.¡±


    Abbott Benson snorted as if he wereughing, which is indeed what Cecilia Glendon might have done.


    Debby White didn¡¯t care that much, just put the phone in her pocket and walked out to find Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon was still standing in the same ce, wondering what she was thinking.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cecilia Glendon turned her head at the sound and looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you have anyone you suspect now? Other than Gail Brown.


    ¡°Why are you asking me that all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Just ignore it for a moment and get to the point.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s Jamie Hall with Nina Mick there, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Nina Mick?¡± Debby White¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Are you serious? When did you and Nina Mick get into a feud again?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s friends with Jamie Hall.¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly, ¡°Nina Mick even gave me a hard time about her job.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to ¡­,¡± Debby White huffed, gripping her phone in her pocket, not realizing that her casual question would lead to something else.


    The first time she was busy, Cecilia Glendon in the end how to survive ah, surrounded by all the enemies.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll find a friend to help you.¡± Debby White shook her shoulder.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    Debby White didn¡¯t know what to say, so she waited for her to turn her head away again before quietly taking out her cell phone, the call with Abbott Benson had been disconnected and he must have heard it.


    Originally at first Debby White also felt that the case was solved a little overhang, since people are prepared, naturally will not easily leave any evidence, but now if there is Abbott Benson¡¯s help, then things will certainly be well resolved.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon stayed in the studio until the afternoon, and only left after the police had pulled the cordon.


    Debby White was worried about her and wanted to give her a ride back, but Cecilia Glendon refused.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot, I can do the rest on my own.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled at Debby White, who was actually not that fragile, but it seemed like Debby White was extra worried about her since her own divorce.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°Go back.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved directly at her, then turned and got into her car.


    Debby White watched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car fade away and sighed helplessly.


    Cecilia Glendon, until the rear-view mirror can not see Debby White¡¯s person, her face smile fell, she actually did not want to smile, but fear Debby White worry.


    This is probably a constant battle, and she can¡¯t charge them without any evidence.


    Cecilia Glendon patted herself on the head, which cleared her head of the confusion.


    As she drove back to the house, she took out her keys and was about to open the door when the sound of the door opening came from behind her and she turned her head to look over and was slightly relieved to see Helen Benson.


    ¡°Oh, Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Helen Benson smilingly rushed over and grabbed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand: ¡°I thought I had heard wrong.¡±


    ¡°Why are you holding me?¡± Cecilia Glendon cried andughed.


    ¡°To my house.¡± Helen Benson took her to her own house without a word.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face turned white with fear when she saw this: ¡°Helen Benson, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, my brother told me to let you go to my house!¡± Helen Benson, though small, was so strong that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t break free several times.


    She was desperate. It wasn¡¯t enough for her to be dragged in by Abbott Benson, but now she had to be dragged in by a girl who hadn¡¯t even grown any hair.


    Despite Cecilia Glendon¡¯s reluctance, she was dragged inside by Helen Benson, who found her slippers: ¡°I just mopped the floor, please change your slippers, Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon ignored her to express her resistance.


    Helen Benson just ignored it, and went to the kitchen to give her a ss of juice to press the shock.


    ¡°Did you just say that your brother asked you to drag me here?¡± Cecilia Glendon took a sip of her juice before she remembered what Helen Benson had just said.


    Helen Benson was about to drink the water for a moment, then blinked at Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Did I say that?¡±

 Chapter 79: Can’t Carry It Off

    Cecilia Glendon nodded with certainty: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Helen Benson saw that she couldn¡¯t hide it, so she could only confess: ¡°Okay, I admit it, my brother asked me to drag you here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia Glendon gulped, ¡°Why would he want me toe to your house?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Helen Benson shrugged, then looked at the time, ¡°But my brother is probablying back too, so ask him yourselfter.¡±


    When she heard that Abbott Benson wasing back, Cecilia Glendon reflexively got up from the couch and headed out, but before she could stand up, Helen Benson held her shoulders down and squeezed her.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon sister, what are you afraid of ah, my brother and do not eat people.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is sarcastic: it is strange that he does not eat people, he simply eats people without spitting out bones!


    But what Cecilia Glendon is more curious about now is what Abbott Benson has asked her to do here.


    She was leaning on the sofa thinking about this matter, Helen Benson was still rambling in her ears, her voice is very nice, giving people a sweet feeling, Cecilia Glendon listened, surprisingly came to sleepy, and finally fell asleep directly on the sofa.


    Helen Benson said halfway, seems to hear an even breathing sound from the side, she turned her head to look, see Cecilia Glendon fell asleep on the sofa after, some helpless hooked lips smiled.


    ¡°Looks really exhausted, I guess.¡± Helen Benson shook her head and gingerly walked off the couch to get a thin nket and put it over her.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s brow was still furrowed as she slept, looking like she was worried about something.


    Helen Benson thought of Greenwich¡¯sment about Cecilia Glendon, that she was a young and talented designer and Bluck¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, and that countless people envied her for her sess, but no one had ever thought about how much more effort she had put into it than others.


    Like people who drink water, they know what they are doing.


    Helen Benson picked up the book and continued to read, although not in school, she can not leave behind the study.


    Abbott Benson returned an hourter, he just opened the door Cecilia Glendon woke up from a dream, full of sweat, face were white a few points.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, did you have a nightmare?¡± Helen Benson was about to get up to greet Abbott Benson, but suddenly saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s white face, could not help but worry and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, she breathed heavily, covered her forehead with a cold hand, and when she put it down again, her palms were covered with sweat.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Helen Benson handed her the tissue and looked up just in time to see Abbott Benson loosening his tie as he walked toward the living room.


    Abbott Benson is back ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon heard the name and hurriedly got up from the couch and turned to look at him.


    Abbott Benson was wearing an ink-colored suit today, the well-made suit trimmed his long body even more upright, he had untied his tie and held it casually in his hand, his whole body seemed to exude an aura of yuppie.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Abbott Benson asked as he approached her.


    ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon tried to calm herself down, ¡°That, since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, Cecilia Glendon hurriedly bent down to get her bag on the sofa, only before her hand touched it, there was anotherrge hand across to pick up her bag, turned around and headed for the bedroom, while leaving a message: ¡°Come in with me.¡±


    The tone was unmistakable.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Abbott Benson¡¯s back in disbelief, and didn¡¯t realize what he was going to do until Helen Benson gave her a nudge and she followed her afterwards.


    In the bedroom, as soon as Cecilia Glendon walked in, she could see Abbott Benson taking off his suit jacket and throwing it on the bed, while raising his hands, slowly unbuttoning the sleeves and pushing the sleeves of his shirt up to the small of his arms, with hands as if they were sculpted, beautiful and mesmerizing.


    This is the first time Cecilia Glendon so carefully look at Abbott Benson¡¯s hands, I must say, his hands are beautiful.


    It seems to be even more beautiful than hers.


    Cecilia Glendon stole her head down to look at her fingers.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was ying with her fingers, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice came, and she looked up to see that he had sat down at the table on the balcony outside, his long legs folded, and was turning his head to look at her.


    Cecilia Glendon coughed softly and walked out, taking a seat across from him.


    It was almost dark, with a remnant of sunlight left in the sky, and the warm sunlight fellfortably on them.


    ¡°Still angry?¡± Abbott Benson said suddenly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked confused, ¡°What am I angry about?¡±


    ¡°About thest time.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Thest time?


    Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment about the time she had turned down Abbott Benson.


    She wanted tough a little, and in fact, she didugh: ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who should be angry about that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Abbott Benson looked at her, ¡°But you seem to be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°But my mind remains unchanged right now.¡±


    Abbott Benson averted his gaze, looked outside and said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d change either.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°So what did you ask me toe here for today?¡±


    ¡°To talk about other things.¡± Abbott Benson meant something.


    ¡°About what else?¡± Cecilia Glendon wrinkles her nose.


    Abbott Benson: ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me about your studio?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon is stunned: ¡°How do you know?¡± She remembered the strange behavior of Debby White today, ¡°Debby White told you.¡±


    Not a question, but an affirmation.


    Debby White had just been sold to Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I have sent someone to investigate, the results will be avable soon, you do not have to worry too much.¡± Abbott Benson said this in a very light tone, but he seemed to beforting Cecilia Glendon as much as listening to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart had a sour taste.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand, Abbott Benson has been hurt by her rejection so many times, why he was always there every time something happened to her?


    When she got divorced ¡­ her car was smashed by Gail Brown ¡­ and even this time, the studio was smashed again, where there was Abbott Benson.


    How can he be so haunted?


    What¡¯s even scarier is that she actually still feels pretty good about having him around.


    She was clearly resisting Abbott Benson¡¯s proximity with all her heart and soul, but every time there was always something to bring them closer together.


    Is this fate? I can¡¯t hide from it.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes were a little red, she hurriedly averted her gaze to look outside, even so, Abbott Benson still saw her red eyes.


    ¡°I know you are a proud person, but there are some things that you can¡¯t carry alone.¡± Abbott Benson took her hand on the table and held it tighter after feeling her subconscious struggle, ¡°I also know it¡¯s not easy for you to ept me right now, but even if we¡¯re not a couple, we should still be considered friends.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Abbott Benson, afraid that once she saw his face she wouldn¡¯t be able to control the tears that would fall.

 Chapter 80 Staying with him

    ¡°Even as a friend, you are aggrieved, I will not sit idly by.¡± He said so, ¡°So, this time, let me help you.¡±


    He had already said this, so that Cecilia Glendon could not find any reason to refuse any longer.


    Cecilia Glendon blinked a few times to hide the tears in her eyes before she turned her head to look at Abbott Benson and said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you really.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say thank you with me.¡± The corners of Abbott Benson¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.


    ¡°And ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lip, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She was saying she was sorry for the ones she had hurt Abbott Benson with before.


    She is also a person, even if the previous again experienced how great the hurt, now by Abbott Benson so pampered and protected will also be moved.


    But as soon as her heart moved, she remembered the desperate words she had said when she rejected Abbott Benson so many times before.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying sorry?¡± Abbott Benson smiled softly.


    Cecilia Glendon covered her eyes with one hand and did not speak again.


    Now the word ¡°unknowing¡± was a perfect description of her before, right?


    She was always worried about her image in the eyes of others, but she forgot that before she met Abbott Benson, she didn¡¯t care what she looked like in the eyes of others, and the reason she was worried now was probably because she was afraid that she would drag Abbott Benson down.


    He was so good, so good that one would not want to tarnish it.


    But Cecilia Glendon figured out, as Debby White said, that if she liked it, why push Abbott Benson away?


    The future was up to the two of them, and what would happen in the future, she was sure the two of them would be able to handle it.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± After suppressing her emotions, Cecilia Glendon asked in a mute voice.


    Abbott Benson: ¡°Yes.¡±


    She spoke with some difficulty, ¡°Why are you still so helpful to me even now?¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at her, his gaze clear: ¡°What do you think it¡¯s because of?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really as good as you think.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes reddened again, ¡°You should know my family background, my family ¡­ is a bitplicated. I also have a lot of enemies, with me I can not bring you any help.¡±


    This is probably what Cecilia Glendon had in mind all along.


    She can¡¯t help Abbott Benson like Jamie Hall did, and even hold him back.


    ¡°I want you, not your family background.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°If I wanted a family background, Jamie Hall would be my wife by now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hooked the corner of her mouth bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re going to make me look useless.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to call you useless?¡± Abbott Benson raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re the one who dared to reject me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed at his amusement.


    Abbott Benson also gently curled his lips and smiled, but after he finishedughing, his expression became serious again, ¡°What do you know about the Benson family?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head and put away the smile on her face, ¡°Not much.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She only knew that Abbott Benson had a grandfather, uncle, cousin, and then Helen Benson, her sister.


    ¡°Then I have to tell you too, it¡¯s not as good as you think with me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned, thought of something, and then said, ¡°I know.¡±


    She had always known the truth that it was hard to be in a high ce. Abbott Benson might look great on the surface, but in reality, no one could know how hard it was behind the scenes.


    ¡°That thing with thest photo maye up againter.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°That photo?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, ¡°You mean, someone is counting on you?¡±


    Abbott Benson nodded, ¡°Jack Benson and I have never gotten along, and he and his dad love to get behind the scenes. So you might be a target for them too when you get together with me.¡±


    When he said that, Abbott Benson paused and looked at Cecilia Glendon: ¡°If you¡¯re scared, you can always quit now.¡±


    This is the reason Abbott Benson has never forced Cecilia Glendon, he does like Cecilia Glendon, but is not yet that confident to let her stay by his side without the slightest danger.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Cecilia Glendon said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m used to seeing a lot of things, and nothing can scare me.¡±


    Since she has chosen to be with Abbott Benson, she will slowly ept all these things.


    Abbott Benson squeezed her hand and smiled slightly.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the two of them holding hands together and pursed her lips with a slight smile.


    After all these experiences, they finally got together. Looking back on the previous incidents, Cecilia Glendon found that it seemed like Abbott Benson was always angry with her, but the next time he would still stick to her as if nothing had happened.


    How could she say no to such a man?


    ¡­


    After reconnecting with Abbott Benson, the first person Cecilia Glendon called to inform was Debby White.


    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God!¡± Debby White exploded at the news, ¡°What did I say! You two are just meant to be together, no matter what!¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed and said, ¡°I still haven¡¯t gotten back to you about your call to Abbott Benson today to snitch on him.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t made that call, you two would be together so smoothly?¡± Debby White grunted twice, ¡°But still, I wish you two a long and prosperous life.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s rtionship history is Debby White watched all the way through, first a Frank Brown, then an Oswin Garcia, when the two people Debby White did not see, it turns out that her eyes are also quite poisonous.


    And now, Abbott Benson although high in the unreachable, but he for Cecilia Glendon from his altar down ah, he became approachable, and even for Cecilia Glendon to do something never before would do.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s performance, whether it¡¯s Frank Brown or Oswin Garcia, Debby White has never seen in either of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say the long word.¡± Cecilia Glendon is happy but notpletely overwhelmed by joy, ¡°Let¡¯s go as far as we can.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Debby White said, ¡°I¡¯m very urate in reading people, the Benson Master character ah, you either do not provoke, if provoked, he can haunt you for life.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed lightly: ¡°You seem to know him very well.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I don¡¯t know? I¡¯m at least awyer, I can read people right.¡± Debby White said, ¡°All right, you guys can go on your own sweetness, I¡¯m going to go wash up and take a beauty sleep, pity me this single dog ah ¡­¡±


    Debby White doesn¡¯t understand, Cecilia Glendon was single when she was with Frank Brown, she was single when she married Oswin Garcia, and now Cecilia Glendon is with Abbott Benson, and she¡¯s still single!


    What the hell is going on in this world?


    Cecilia Glendon was about to say she was helping Debby White find a few when she was hung up on. She put the phone down somewhat helplessly and was about to go wash up when the phone rang again.

 Chapter 81: I have everything

    Cecilia Glendon thought it was Debby White calling her back, but picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Cecilia Glendon put the phone through.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Is this Miss Cecilia Glendon, please?¡± A gentle man¡¯s voice came over the phone, sounding familiar, but Cecilia Glendon still couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it before.


    ¡°I am, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°My name is Moses Walker,¡± he said with a slight smile, ¡°Miss Glendon remember me?¡±


    As soon as the name Moses Walker drilled into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, she remembered the private lodge that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had taken herself to not long ago.


    And Moses Walker was the owner of that lodge.


    But Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t remember much about Moses Walker, so she couldn¡¯t even remember what he looked like.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Walker, it¡¯s you.¡± Cecilia Glendon could only say in a tone that was neither familiar nor rusty, ¡°Is there something wrong with you calling sote?¡±


    It was nine o¡¯clock, which wasn¡¯t toote, but Moses Walker, a single male, was calling a woman like Cecilia Glendon for what purpose, as anyone could guess.


    Moses Walker smiled lightly and said, ¡°Yes, I will also hold amercial reception at the lodge in a few days, so I would like to ask Miss Glendon if she has time toe to it?¡±


    ¡°No time.¡± Cecilia Glendon refused very simply, not that she didn¡¯t give Moses Walker face, but recently she was busy with the studio and really didn¡¯t have time to attend those boring receptions.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s simple refusal made Moses Walker¡¯s end pause for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Miss Glendon¡¯s character is really bold. But is Miss Glendon really not going to give it some thought?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very busytely and couldn¡¯t take the time.¡± Cecilia Glendon apologized, ¡°So, sorry to have to dismiss your face.¡±


    She said it with such sincerity that Moses Walker couldn¡¯t have picked a nit to pick: ¡°Well, then, I hope you¡¯ll be free the next time I ask Miss Glendon out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    This was already audibly excused, and Moses Walker, being a human being, naturally didn¡¯t say anything more, lest it cause Cecilia Glendon¡¯s displeasure.


    After the call was over, Cecilia Glendon looked at Moses Walker¡¯s number for a moment, then found Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s phone and dialed it.


    ¡°Hello ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Why did you give my phone number to Moses Walker?¡± Cecilia Glendon questioned directly to the point, ¡°I made it very clearst time at the lodge that I don¡¯t want a blind date, and I don¡¯t need you to worry about how I¡¯m going to live the rest of my life! ¡±


    What Cecilia Glendon hates the most is Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, who is always fighting for the good of Cecilia Glendon, but forcing Cecilia Glendon to do something she doesn¡¯t want to do.


    ¡°You¡¯re only 25 years old, do you want to live alone for the rest of your life?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was slightly deep, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m doing this for your own good, what¡¯s wrong with Moses Walker, he fits the bill in every way.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s good, he¡¯s good, but I don¡¯t like it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly.


    ¡°Then who are you going to like, Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s tone also coldened, ¡°If you even dare to like Abbott Benson, then why won¡¯t Moses Walker consider it?¡±


    ¡°And what does this matter have to do with Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her teeth, ¡°Who I like is my business, you don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t interfere the first two times, that¡¯s why you¡¯re living like this!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was also obviously angered by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cold words: ¡°You were determined to marry Oswin Garcia, and what happened? And now you¡¯ve been abandoned by him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my business to be abandoned.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes were getting red, but her tone was still very cold and arrogant, so that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother on the other end of the phone could not hear her.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m your mother, and I have the right to be in charge!¡±


    ¡°Mother?¡± Cecilia Glendonughed mockingly twice, ¡°Where were you when I needed a mother? Now that I¡¯ve survived on my own you im to be my mother, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a ridiculous thing to say?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice began to tremble with anger, ¡°I have not wronged you, why do you have to talk to me like that!¡±


    Ever since Cecilia Glendon figured out that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had married Allen Brown, her hatred for her had long since dissipated.


    It was just that this time something had touched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s bottom line, and she didn¡¯t like people meddling in her affairs without her consent.


    ¡°You do have nothing to apologize to me for.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, her voice became a little hoarse and disappointed, ¡°So, you don¡¯t need to think about making up for anything, because I don¡¯t need it at all.¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia Glendon directly hung up the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was still standing by the window, listening to thest words that Cecilia Glendon had just left, her eyes were red.


    It turns out that in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, this is what she thought all along.


    ¡°Did you have another fight with Cecilia?¡± Allen Brown pushed open the door and saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother in a state of distraction, still holding the phone in her hand, which he was used to.


    He was used to it. Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother always looked like that every time she talked to Cecilia Glendon on the phone.


    ¡°So she doesn¡¯t think of me as a mother anymore ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked dumbly at Allen Brown, tears rolling down from her eyes, ¡°Did I done wrong ¡­?¡±


    The outbreak of her conflict with Cecilia Glendon was when Cecilia Glendon had an affair with Frank Brown.


    Allen Brown was so good to Cecilia Glendon, but who did Cecilia Glendon like but Frank Brown?


    She wanted to talk to her about it, but she was determined not to let go, even though she could see that Frank Brown was starting to back off.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said that to Cecilia Glendon in desperation, she regretted it afterwards, she tried to apologize to Cecilia Glendon, but Cecilia Glendon left.


    She moved out of the Brownpletely and cut ties with Frank Brown.


    But since that incident, the two of them, mother and daughter, seem to have beplete enemies.


    Every time they met, they ended up fighting.


    ¡°If you ask me, you¡¯re both at fault.¡± Allen Brown helped Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to sit down on the edge of the bed, ¡°Cecilia¡¯s nature is already stubborn and you don¡¯t know that, at that time still said that kind of things to her, she certainly will not be angry with you ah. But Cecilia, in the end, is too young to know that you are doing it for her own good.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother buried herself in Allen Brown¡¯s arms and cried out, probably the most she had cried in years.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Cecilia Glendon went out with a pair of dark circles under her eyes and ran into Abbott Benson right after she left the house.


    He looked at the dark circles under her eyes and frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Cecilia Glendon feignedposure, ¡°Too many things have been going wrongtely to sleep at night.¡±


    Abbott Benson rubbed the top of her hair, ¡°I told you not to worry, I¡¯m here for you.¡±

 Chapter 82 Sweetness

    I was just lying to distract Abbott Benson, but I didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart softened a bit.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t go.¡± Cecilia Glendon pulled his hand down, but this time it didn¡¯t let go.


    Abbott Benson nced down at the arm she was holding him with and twitched his eyebrows slightly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, what am I afraid of.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave a light hum, very arrogant look.


    In fact, after thinking about it all night, she had figured it out.


    Since she had been falsely used by Jamie Hall when she had no rtionship with Abbott Benson, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything now.


    She hase this far because of Jamie Hall¡¯s help. If she didn¡¯te to her eyes often and always remind her of Abbott Benson, she probably wouldn¡¯t be so attracted to Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abbott Benson pressed the elevator and the two stepped inside.


    After things with Abbott Benson were nowpletely out of the way, Cecilia Glendon found that it wasn¡¯t as hard to ept as she thought it would be. Maybe she would be gossiped about behind her back when people found out, but she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    As long as Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t let go of her hand, she won¡¯t either.


    I always thought that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s character is like this, as long as it is what she sees, until desperate she will never let go.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Frank Brown is the same, Oswin Garcia is also the same.


    She wasn¡¯t going to change either, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to Abbott Benson.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Abbott Benson looked down and saw a smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, a smile that was still bing more pronounced at the corners of her mouth, and his mood brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°But you really don¡¯t mind the fact that I¡¯m divorced?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to mind.¡± Abbott Benson lowered his eyes, ¡°Does being divorced make you less you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    She tightened her arms around Abbott Benson a little more: ¡°But I¡¯m clingy, so don¡¯t be annoyed with me.¡±


    Oswin Garcia used to say that she was not as clingy as other girls because she was so strong that she didn¡¯t need any help from Oswin Garcia.


    Although Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t intend to change her personality, it seems that she has to be a little flexible when ites to getting along with her boyfriend.


    Hearing her words, Abbott Benson nced at her: ¡°It¡¯s for the best.¡±


    After all, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s personality he has pretty much figured out, and he wouldn¡¯t feel safe if she didn¡¯t cling to him.


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to drive herself to the studio, but before she could let go of Abbott Benson¡¯s hand, he pulled her back.


    ¡°Take my car, I¡¯ll drive you to the office.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much of a detour, forget it.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio and Abbott Benson¡¯spany were inpletely different directions, and if he drove her to the studio and then to thepany, he would definitely bete.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Cecilia Glendon felt an extra hand on her waist, pulling her toward his arms.


    ¡°First day of dating and you¡¯re too much trouble?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes slightly and pressed a few inches closer in her direction, their noses on the verge of touching.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face instantly burned, she hurriedly looked around and saw no one before nudging Abbott Benson: ¡°Stop it, this is a public ce.¡±


    ¡°Then how about ¡­ going to the car?¡± His voice seemed to be tinged with a darkness that made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears tingle.


    ¡°Not to take me to the studio, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t dy.¡± Cecilia Glendon got on her hands and knees and broke out of his arms, then fled to his car.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s legs felt a little weak after being teased by Abbott Benson.


    ¡­


    Although Cecilia Glendon is now officially with Abbott Benson, she still does not want to reveal the rtionship so quickly, so Abbott Benson dropped her off downstairs and left, and did not go up.


    When Cecilia Glendon appeared at the studio door with a glowing face, Hedy rk looked surprised: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, why are you so happy today, what¡¯s so happy about it?¡±


    After all, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t look good all day yesterday, so it¡¯s too soon to be so good in just one night.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, ¡°How did it turn out over here?¡±


    She asked while walking towards the studio, the same police officers from yesterday, Cecilia Glendon stood at the door and didn¡¯t walk in, just listened to them for a while.


    But what was said was some more technical terms, Cecilia Glendon also can not understand, simply back out.


    ¡°The police came very early.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to solve the case.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was thinking about it beforest night, but after being reassured by Abbott Benson, she thought maybe it wasn¡¯t so difficult.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the case will be solved soon.¡± Cecilia Glendon patted Hedy rk¡¯s shoulder and reassured him.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, why do you seem to have be a little different.¡± Hedy rk looked at Cecilia Glendon strangely.


    ¡°Which is different?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked with a smiling face.


    As soon as Hedy rk saw her smile, her face became more rmed, ¡°You rarely smile like this today, what¡¯s so happy about it, I¡¯m so curious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that obvious.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, took two steps towards the ss window and looked at the reflection.


    Indeed, the person in the mirror, despite some dark circles under her eyes, had a smile that could not be suppressed at the corners of her mouth, which added a touch of poise.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that there are happy things, but it¡¯s not convenient to talk about them now.¡± Cecilia Glendon turned back to Hedy rk.


    Hedy rkughed twice, ¡°Ouch, ouch, that look looks like it¡¯s going to be something.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Cecilia Glendon eyebrows can¡¯t help but color a hint of joy, ¡°yesterday let you look at the temporary office site selected?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already picked out.¡± Hedy rk said the phone out, looking for pictures to show her, ¡°I went to see yesterday to take pictures, the facilities areplete, yesterday let the cleaning has done sanitation, everyone has gone over today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The environment is fine, although not as good as this side, but it is only a temporary office, after a while will move back.


    ¡°And ¡­¡± Hedy rk wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cell phone ringing before the words came out.


    Cecilia Glendon took out her cell phone and it was Gail Brown calling.


    She had just called Gail Brown yesterday, why was Gail Brown calling again today?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s intuition told her that Gail Brown was calling about the studio.


    As soon as the call was answered, Gail Brown¡¯s angry yell came from inside: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re really something! I was wrong about you before! I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a despicable person at heart!¡±

 Chapter 83: Sick in the head

    Cecilia Glendon froze at her words, ¡°Gail Brown, are you out of your mind?¡±


    What was wrong with her if she didn¡¯t call her out of nowhere?


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, who else would this be but you!¡± Gail Brown was still huffing and puffing, and when you listened closely, there was a hint of a sob in her voice.


    Cecilia Glendon resisted the urge to hang up: ¡°What¡¯s going on, you can¡¯t talk properly?¡±


    ¡°Just now, someone kidnapped me and threatened to tell me about the trashing of your studio, and don¡¯t you dare say you didn¡¯t do it!¡± Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m telling you, this isn¡¯t over, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± Gail Brown yelled, ¡°Yes, I do know who trashed your studio, but who are you to let someone kidnap me?


    Cecilia Glendon listened to the busy tone on the phone and froze for about two seconds before reacting, she called Abbott Benson.


    If Gail Brown was really kidnapped and threatened to tell the truth, then only Abbott Benson could have done it.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the call to be answered and Cecilia Glendon asked before he could say anything, ¡°Did you do this to Gail Brown?¡±


    ¡°You already know?¡± Abbott Benson was a bit taken aback, ¡°She called you?¡±


    ¡°She did call me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°But what exactly did you do with Gail Brown? She said she¡¯d been kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Kidnapped indeed.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°You know better than I do what Gail Brown is like, she¡¯s not going to let go until she¡¯s pushed to the edge.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°So ¡­ you are beating her up?¡±


    After all, Abbott Benson had a previous record, Han Xue was beaten by him once it.


    ¡°No.¡± He said, ¡°Just called a few people to y with her.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought of the choked sob in Gail Brown¡¯s voice when she called her, and her heart ¡°thumped¡±: ¡°You didn¡¯t put her ¡­ ¡±


    Abbott Benson: ¡°Scared her, didn¡¯t reallye, don¡¯t worry, I have a handle on it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart just let go: ¡°That¡¯s good, I really thought you asked someone to give her that what.¡±


    ¡°Gail Brown already said who did this, do you want to guess?¡±


    ¡°Nina Mick or Jamie Hall, I think.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Or else it was a team of two.¡±


    ¡°Nina Mick did it.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Jamie Hall did know about it, but she didn¡¯t interfere the whole time, it was all Nina Mick.¡±


    Nina Mick called the people, and even the money was given by Nina Mick.


    Cecilia Glendon just does not understand how she and Nina Mick have such a deep hatred ah?


    ¡°If we can find the few people who came to trash the studio that night, we can get the evidence.¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, ¡°But Gail Brown certainly doesn¡¯t know who those three people are.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°You?¡± Cecilia Glendon expressed skepticism, ¡°You¡¯re not going to use what you used on Gail Brown on Nina Mick, are you?¡±


    Nina Mick is a big star, she is usually apanied by agents or bodyguards, to unknowingly kidnap Nina Mick out to interrogate is almost impossible.


    Abbott Bensonughed: ¡°You forget who I am?¡±


    His identity?


    Cecilia Glendon cocked her head and thought for a moment, yes, Abbott Benson¡¯s identity to meet Nina Mick is a very simple thing ah, the Benson Master identity, not anyone can meet, anyone dare to refuse ah.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll let the police go back first on my side, and there is no need to investigate this matter any further.¡±


    With Abbott Benson in, Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t lose out.


    The police were involved at the beginning because she wanted to get evidence and went to Nina Mick to talk about it, but with Abbott Benson she didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all.


    After watching Cecilia Glendon put away her phone, Hedy rk came over: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you just said there is no need to investigate, do you already know who did it?¡±


    ¡°Well, we already know.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this matter anymore, there will be results soon.¡±


    After that, Cecilia Glendon walked towards the studio, she exined the situation to the police, the police officers looked at each other a bit overwhelmed, but finally closed the team back, Cecilia Glendon let Hedy rk follow them to the police station to cancel the case, and then she stayed behind to start contacting the renovationpany people.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was starting to work on the studio, Abbott Benson went to see Nina Mick.


    When Nina Mick first heard from her agent that Abbott Benson wanted to see her, she thought she had heard wrong. After confirming that she was right, she changed her clothes and went to the ce where Abbott Benson was meeting.


    Nina Mick is not familiar with Abbott Benson, even if she is friends with Jamie Hall, but in fact she met with Abbott Benson only a handful of times, and talk on almost became a luxury.


    But today Abbott Benson actually took the initiative to ask her out, which made Nina Mick a little ttered ah.


    Nina Mick arrived when Abbott Benson had not yete, her mind kept thinking Abbott Benson called himself toe to say what it is? Is it to talk about some kind of drama?


    In the process of waiting, Nina Mick brainstormed a lot, and I do not know how long it took, she finally saw the figure of Abbott Benson slowly walked over.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s person is no different from the poster, and even more handsome in person. Even if Nina Mick, a star who often sees the face of the star, can¡¯t help but see Abbott Benson¡¯s heart beat half a beat slower at this moment.


    ¡°Mr. Benson.¡± Nina Mick stood up and extended her hand to Abbott Benson, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, and made an inviting gesture to Nina Mick: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    His voice was so nice, so maic and sexy, that Nina Mick overlooked that he hadn¡¯t epted her greeting.


    When they sat down, Abbott Benson asked, ¡°Can I get you something to drink?¡±


    Nina Mick shook her head and pointed to the in water sitting in front of her: ¡°I have a new scene to shoot recently, so I can only drink in water.¡±


    Abbott Benson understood, then asked the waiter to give himself a cup of coffee.


    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Benson asked me out for something today?¡± Nina Mick asked, somewhat impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°I just have a small question for Miss Mick.¡±


    Nina Mick said, ¡°Mr. Benson, if you have any questions, you can just ask. As long as I know what I know, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Abbott Benson slightly hooked his lips: ¡°In that case, then I would like Miss Mick to answer why she wants to smash Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio?¡±


    Nina Mick¡¯s face changed, almost stunned in ce at first: ¡°You ¡­ what did you say?¡±

 Chapter 84 Interest

    How did she hear the meaning of this seems to be some fight for Cecilia Glendon?


    Is it true what Jamie Hall said before that Abbott Benson was really having an affair with Cecilia Glendon?


    Abbott Benson took out his cell phone and put it on the table, the person on the screen looked like Gail Brown.


    Nina Mick¡¯s face did not look good: ¡°Mr. Benson, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want to know why you¡¯re trashing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s finger hovered over the phone screen as if he was going to point it down at any moment, ¡°Miss Mick, you¡¯re a big star, your image is important, don¡¯t panic with me before I talk to you properly.¡±


    Nina Mick swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her face turned white.


    The person in the video was clearly Gail Brown, and Gail Brown knew about it, and if she had told Abbott Benson, Abbott Benson probably wouldn¡¯t havee to her.


    Maybe Abbott Benson simply does not have the evidence yet, so today just want to blow her up.


    Thinking of this, Nina Mick¡¯s originally flustered heart suddenly stabilized.


    ¡°Mr. Benson, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Besides, Miss Glendon and I don¡¯t know each other well at all, so why would I want to smash her studio for good reason?¡± Nina Mick¡¯s tone was getting more and more bottomed out by the end, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this, I won¡¯t admit it, if Mr. Benson has nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    She said she was about to get up, but only after she made a gesture, she heard Abbott Benson say, ¡°Miss Mick, before you go, I want to remind you of one thing.¡±


    Abbott Benson lifted his eyes and looked at her lightly: ¡°Is it worth putting your future on the line to help others?¡±


    Nina Mick: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Abbott Benson hooked his lips and smiled lightly: ¡°It means that I¡¯ming to ask you directly now, instead of giving the evidence to the police, and you don¡¯t know why?¡±


    Nina Mick bit her lip: ¡°You want to make a deal with me?¡±


    ¡°I can snow you whenever I want.¡± He said indifferently, word by word, like a sharp sword, poking into Nina Mick¡¯s heart, cold she could not help but shiver all over.


    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Cecilia Glendon?¡± Nina Mick¡¯s face was bloodless, ¡°For her you could go to such lengths.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask the question a third time, you know what to choose.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t answer her words.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    People like Jamie Hall don¡¯t have true friends, because she never gives her heart, so her rtionship with Nina Mick is not strong.


    When ites to such things that threaten her own interests, Nina Mick is at best thinking about Jamie Hall and then starts to worry about herself.


    She is how to get to this point no one knows, only she knows the hardships, and if it is really so and was hidden, like her age, is absolutely no longer in the entertainment industry to mix the head.


    Thinking of this, Nina Mick¡¯s eyes suddenly got a few points harder, then looked up at Abbott Benson: ¡°Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, indeed, I smashed.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s mouth smile faded, thin lips slightly open: ¡°Reason.¡±


    On the one hand, there is Jamie Hall¡¯s reason, and on the other hand, it is because of Bluck.


    Nina Mick seems to be out of her mind: ¡°She made Bluck refuse my request, so I took a grudge and smashed up her studio.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t know about the incident, and Cecilia Glendon only said that she had some personal problems with Nina Mick, which seems to be the case.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do both the apology and thepensation.¡± Nina Mick saw Abbott Benson¡¯s face expressionless, she could not guess what was in the man¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Abbott Benson suddenly got up and stood up from his chair, straightened his suit and then turned around and walked outside.


    Nina Mick looked at his back with a confused look.


    Hmm? What the hell is a hmm?


    So was he satisfied with her answer or not?


    Nina Mick wanted to go after her, but was afraid of upsetting Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson left the car before calling Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°The matter has been resolved.¡± After hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s soft voice on the other end, his lips hooked up uncontrobly slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll probably reach you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What exactly did you use?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked curiously.


    ¡°I threatened to snow her if she didn¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon tsked twice: ¡°That¡¯s tough.¡±


    But it must be said that Abbott Benson made the right move.


    Any artist, especially one like Nina Mick, who has no backing, is most afraid of offending the owner and being hidden.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work this afternoon.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon readily responded, ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy you dinner after work?¡±


    Abbott Benson has helped her so much, she has never once invited Abbott Benson to dinner.


    ¡°Dinner?¡± Abbott Benson thought about it, ¡°Then buy the food and make it yourself.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cried andughed: ¡°You can¡¯t let me buy you a meal out?¡±


    Whenever she said she would treat Abbott Benson to dinner, he would always want to eat what she cooked.


    Although she was an okay cook, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she couldn¡¯t get tired of eating it.


    ¡°Helen Benson is growing up, it¡¯s more nutritious to make your own.¡±


    ¡°You just use her as a shield.¡± Cecilia Glendon poked him directly, ¡°All right then, you pick me up this afternoon and we¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy groceries together.¡±


    Abbott Benson: ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect things to work out so smoothly, but at the same time, it made her clear once again the gap between herself and Abbott Benson.


    The matter that had caused her so much headache waspletely solved by Abbott Benson in just one day¡¯s time.


    She suddenly understood why Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wanted to prevent her from being with Abbott Benson.


    But this thought only appeared inside Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head for a moment.


    Since she had already chosen to be with Abbott Benson, she should not think so much, if she was so worried, she should not be together in the first ce.


    In the afternoon, Abbott Benson came to pick her up from downstairs, she happened to take the elevator down with the decorators, saw Abbott Benson¡¯s car parked at the curb from afar, she did not walk up immediately, but waited for the decorators to get into the car and leave, then she ran over and opened the door to get into the car with a quick movement.


    ¡°Why did you wait so long toe over just now?¡± Abbott Benson put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at Cecilia Glendon, asking in a somewhat unpleasant tone, ¡°Am I that invisible?¡±


    Abbott Benson had never been the only one who disliked others, but he never thought he would be disliked by a woman like this one day.


    The key is to be disliked like this, he still can¡¯t leave, is also guilty of bitching.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of getting you into trouble.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and reassured him, ¡°If I get you into trouble, I will feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He grunted.


    ¡°More real than pearls.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, and to show her sincerity, she moved over and gave him a smooch on the cheek.

 Chapter 85 Benson senior is here

    ¡°Sit back down.¡± The corners of Abbott Benson¡¯s mouth lifted and he pushed her back into the passenger seat and sat down.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and didn¡¯t say another word, sitting honestly and fastening her seat belt.


    Neither of them is a talkative person, but despite theck of words, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t feel awkward.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon flipped through thetest news on her phone, asionally reading a paragraph or two to Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Helen Benson is on the phone.¡± As Cecilia Glendon was reading, Abbott Benson¡¯s phone rang, he nced at it, then tossed it to Cecilia Glendon to answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably asking when you¡¯re going back.¡± Cecilia Glendon said as she picked up the phone, ¡°Helen Benson ¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother ¡­ eh? Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice sounded anxious, but suddenly froze after hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you and my brother must note back!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened ¡­¡± Helen Benson spoke as if she was suppressing her voice, very, very low, ¡°Grandpa came over and is sitting at home right now, you two must note back! ¡±


    Helen Benson just finished speaking, Cecilia Glendon heard a man¡¯s voice from the other end, ¡°Lan, what are you doing in there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom, wait a minute!¡± Helen Benson answered in a loud voice, then lowered her voice to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, in any case, you and my brother should note back tonight!¡±


    After saying that Helen Benson hung up the phone, Cecilia Glendon listened to the busy tone and froze for a moment, until Abbott Benson spoke up and asked, then she came back to her senses.


    ¡°Helen Benson said that your grandfather ising over.¡± Cecilia Glendon swallowed nervously and grabbed her phone, ¡°She told us not to go back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Abbott Benson frowned, ¡°What¡¯s he doing over here.¡±


    It seemed that Elder Benson¡¯s surprise attack was something that even Abbott Benson hadn¡¯t expected.


    ¡°So are we going back?¡± Cecilia Glendon licked her dry lips.


    Abbott Benson gave her a look, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Her?


    The question suddenly thrown back made Cecilia Glendon also lost her mind, but she quickly cleared her mind and said, ¡°Back.¡±


    It was only a matter of time before Master Benson knew about this kind of thing, and as Abbott Benson had said, with him she had to learn to ept it.


    She couldn¡¯t run away from it just because she was afraid, if she was going to go on with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± A very faint smile surfaced on Abbott Benson¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°I think your grandfather disapproves of us being together.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Actually, when you think about it, no family should be able to ept a daughter-inw of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s status.


    Not to mention the Benson family.


    ¡°It¡¯s his business if he doesn¡¯t approve.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who chose to be with you.¡±


    Listening to his words, Cecilia Glendon also temporarily pushed down all the tension in her mind for the time being.


    But the question that Helen Benson had asked her before rang in her head again.


    If Mr. Benson objected, would she want to stay with Abbott Benson?


    Or would ¡­ she be able to resist that much pressure?


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly had a headache.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the car stopped in the garage, and Cecilia Glendon subconsciously went to open the door, but it didn¡¯t open, and it was locked.


    She turned to speak, but saw Abbott Benson¡¯s grave and serious eyes: ¡°If you are afraid, we can not go up.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had to admit that she was moved for a moment when she heard that, she knew exactly what would happen if she went up there, and it would be best if she didn¡¯t see it, just ¡­


    ¡°I do get scared.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised the corners of her lips, ¡°But it seems like it¡¯s not so scary again if you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°I was going to take you back when we were a little more stable with each other.¡± A sh of apology crossed Abbott Benson¡¯s face, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be so soon.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Cecilia Glendon took Abbott Benson¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°ns can¡¯t catch up with change, I don¡¯t need to tell you that. Come on, it¡¯s time to go up. If I¡¯m a littlete, I think I¡¯ll lose the only bit of courage I have.¡±


    Seeing her still in the mood for jokes, Abbott Benson also helplessly shook his head and lightlyughed.


    The two of them got out of the car and headed for the elevator. Inside the elevator, Cecilia Glendon felt her legs shaking, even though she had tried to control her emotions.


    She took several deep breaths in a row to control her beating heart.


    The elevator soon reached the 20th floor.


    Abbott Benson took out the key and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Cecilia Glendon heard a serious voice inside: ¡°If you¡¯ve been back for so long, why don¡¯t you go home and live there? You¡¯re too old to be living at your brother¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Helen Benson¡¯s muffled voice rang out.


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Abbotte back, right.¡± Elder Benson¡¯s words were interrupted by another middle-aged man¡¯s voice before he finished, and everyone¡¯s attention in the living room was instantly focused on the two men who walked in.


    While they were looking at Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon also took the opportunity to look at the living room.


    The somewhat old one sitting on the main seat should be Benson senior, although older, but the eyes are still shining, so people feel a great pressure to look at.


    The middle-aged man sitting not far from Benson¡¯s old man is Abbott Benson¡¯s mentioned second uncle, right?


    Helen Benson is sitting far away from the two men and does not want to approach, her face is also cold, there is no look.


    Helen Benson saw Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon walk in hand in hand, so surprised that her eyes almost stared out.


    She told them not toe back!


    How could they have gotten into the tiger¡¯s mouth?


    ¡°Grandpa, second uncle.¡± Abbott Benson greeted the two elders lightly, ¡°This is Cecilia Glendon, my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa and Uncle.¡± Cecilia Glendon was quite nervous before she saw Elder Benson, but now that she was actually standing in front of him, she found her heart actually calmed down.


    Master Benson looked at Abbott Benson with cold eyes: ¡°You still know I am your grandfather!¡±


    He ignored Cecilia Glendon¡¯s greeting and didn¡¯t even look at Cecilia Glendon, as if she wasn¡¯t there.


    Abbott Benson furrowed his brow: ¡°Is there something wrong with Grandpa today?¡±


    ¡°What, I can¡¯te just because I¡¯m fine?¡± Elder Benson coldly snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t go back to see me as a grandfather, so I¡¯m not allowed toe over to see you personally? Or do I still need to make an appointment with you even to see you?¡±


    ¡°This Miss Glendon, looks a little familiar.¡± Evans Benson kept looking at Cecilia Glendon, and after looking at her for half a day, he suddenly felt as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Evans Benson¡¯s remark was also very sessful in making Elder Benson¡¯s eyes linger on Cecilia Glendon for a while.


    He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you gave up your engagement to Jamie because of her?¡±

 Chapter 86 Don’t you force me

    Benson senior¡¯s words were like a hard p on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, making her face burn, even the hand that was being held by Abbott Benson was clenched tightly.


    ¡°I told you a long time ago that I have someone I like.¡± Abbott Benson clutched Abbott Benson¡¯s hand as if it were a sign, ¡°She¡¯s the one I like.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Elder Benson jerked up from the sofa, his face full of anger, ¡°What a status you are! Can you find a marriage partner so casually!¡±


    Abbott Benson did not immediately answer Master Benson¡¯s words, but called Helen Benson: ¡°Apany her back.¡± At the same time, he let go of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand.


    In this situation, it was not a good choice to continue to let Cecilia Glendon stay here.


    ¡°Good!¡± Helen Benson also wanted to leave this ce, she hurriedly stood up, then pulled Cecilia Glendon and left.


    The living room was suddenly left with only the three of them, grandchildren and grandparents.


    ¡°You have to break up with her!¡± After Cecilia Glendon left, Benson senior¡¯s words were no longer hidden and he directly ordered, ¡°You are going to marry a divorced woman, our Benson family can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Abbott Benson said indifferently, ¡°I will not break up with her.¡±


    His indifferent attitude made the Benson elder¡¯s face red: ¡°You have the guts to say it again!¡±


    ¡°Say it again and I¡¯ll say it again.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone but her.¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me, don¡¯t you?¡± Benson¡¯s old man was so angry that he raised his cane and pointed it at Abbott Benson, even his voice was shaking, ¡°Where am I sorry? What? For your sake, I tried my best to make the marriage with the Hall family, but you just ran away on the day of the engagement! You¡¯re pping me in the face, you know that!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I told you a long time ago that I wouldn¡¯t marry Jamie Hall, but you were the one who did it.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I had iting?¡± Benson senior¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Abbott Benson, I can remove you from your current position at the Benson at any time, don¡¯t you dare force me!¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face cooled and his gaze suddenly turned cold: ¡°It is you who is forcing people. Whether it was my parents at the time, or me now.¡±


    The mention of histe son and daughter-inw, Benson senior stunned, the expression on his face all of a sudden froze.


    His eldest son ¡­ died many years ago, would have been his most sessful sessor, but he was inexplicably involved in a car ident, leaving them just like that ¡­


    This has always been a pain in his heart.


    Evans Benson saw Benson senior face look, secretly gritted his teeth, but still walked to the old man¡¯s side to support his trembling body: ¡°Dad, you take it easy, beware of the body.¡±


    Abbott Benson originally moved his parents only unintentionally, now see Benson senior¡¯s face became so sad, he also some regret, but did not say anything.


    Benson senior did not say a word more, iron blue face in Evans Benson¡¯s support to leave.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    This side, Helen Benson apanied Cecilia Glendon back, she has been sitting on the carpet, not moving, not even say a word, Helen Benson some fear: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, my grandfather is that temper, you must not take it to heart. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked up and smiled at her, ¡°I was just thinking that your brother¡¯s heart must not feel good.¡±


    Hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, Helen Benson¡¯s heart inexplicably aches for her, shouldn¡¯t she be concerned about herself in this situation? She should be thinking about Abbott Benson and what he is doing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my brother, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°My grandfather is an old-fashioned person, he will like you if he has contact with you.¡±


    Just like Helen Benson, she was prejudiced against Cecilia Glendon at first, and even gave her a hard time when we first met, but now she¡¯s just as good as her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips lightly, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything about that.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to change a prejudiced person like Master Benson, who has been prejudiced against her from the beginning.


    Besides, Master Benson is not Helen Benson, he thinks about things far more than Helen Benson thinks.


    Like Abbott Benson such identity, love is already secondary, in the first ce should be the interests.


    Abbott Benson may not like Jamie Hall, but they also have to admit that both of them would have a great benefit to both sides if they were to get married.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t worry, I will always support you!¡± To show her determination, she also extended her hand to give Cecilia Glendon a high five.


    Cecilia Glendonzily raised her hand and gave her a high five, then sat back down, still with the same disheveled back.


    Helen Benson sat next to Cecilia Glendon and squeezed her in: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re a great designer, you¡¯re so pretty, and you have a good nature, who wouldn¡¯t like you, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    The way she reassured herself made Cecilia Glendon want tough, and she didugh out loud, ¡°There are a lot of people who don¡¯t like me.¡±


    She seemed to be a person who was not very likable by nature.


    ¡°Howe, those who don¡¯t like you must be blind ¡­¡±


    Helen Benson¡¯s words made Cecilia Glendon seed inughing out loud.


    Just after Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mood was made better by Helen Benson, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to stand up to open the door when Helen Benson held her down: ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡±


    In fact, the person who came at this time knew who it was.


    After Helen Benson opened the door, Cecilia Glendon slowly got up from the carpet, probably because she had been sitting for too long, she felt a little dizzy when she stood up.


    ¡°Brother, has Grandpa left?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice came from the foyer.


    ¡°Gone.¡± Abbott Benson generally replied as he walked in from outside.


    Upon seeing Cecilia Glendon, he asked, ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Cecilia Glendon curled her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Just a little hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hungry, let¡¯s go out to eat!¡± Helen Benson hastily suggested, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±


    Originally, she had nned toe back and cook for herself, but her ns were disrupted by the arrival of Master Benson, and none of the three of them had eaten yet.


    In this case, Cecilia Glendon also really did not want to cook, so we simply went out to eat together.


    ¡­


    After dinner Abbott Benson sent Helen Benson back and then knocked on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s door.


    Cecilia Glendon opened the door and saw it was him and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying over here tonight.¡± Abbott Benson walked in without a word, and he had a bottle of wine in his hand, ¡°Got a ss?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon closed the door behind her and went to get the red wine ss.


    She usually likes to drink a little red wine when she feels bored, and in this case today, if she doesn¡¯t drink a little then she definitely won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    ¡°What my grandfather said today ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon knew what he was going to say and simply interrupted him, she held the ss to her mouth and took a sip, then hooked her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°I understand what he did.¡±

 Chapter 87 You’ll regret it

    It was as if she understood what Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had once done to her.


    Benson senior was just trying to do what was best for Abbott Benson, and there was nothing wrong with that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think too much about it.¡± Abbott Benson held her hand, his gaze gentle, ¡°I will never leave you.¡±


    Since he chose he will not let go, no matter how many people oppose, this is what he determined.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°I¡¯m actually not as weak as you guys seem, so don¡¯t worry about me too much.¡±


    Probably because she had been with Abbott Benson for so long, she had almost forgotten that she was actually a person who could handle herself before.


    Cecilia Glendon thought she would be able to clear her head for a while after this incident, but she was wrong.


    A few dayster, she was still busy negotiating with the decorator on how to decorate the studio when she received a phone call.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, hello, this is the Benson family¡¯s housekeeper, my master wants to see you.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon was confused for a moment and quickly responded, ¡°Master Benson?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Benson butler said.


    ¡°I know ¡­¡± The visitor was not good, of course Cecilia Glendon knew that, but she also understood that she simply could not refuse, because Master Benson had many ways to see her, but he still chose the most polite one But he still chose the most polite one.


    After asking for the address, Cecilia Glendon drove over there.


    It was a coffee shop not too far away. When she arrived, Master Benson had already arrived, and there were no other customers in the store except him.


    The old man Benson is as scary as Abbott Benson, even more scary than Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath before walking over to him.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Greetings, old man.¡± After walking up to the table, Cecilia Glendon bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me Grandpa today?¡± Master Benson looked at her with a smirk.


    Cecilia Glendon raised her head and said without condescension, ¡°I will not call you grandfather until you agree with me.¡±


    Elder Benson hummed lightly, ¡°Slick talker.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon just pretended not to see the sarcasm on his face and sat down directly across from him, sitting upright: ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the reason for Master calling me here?¡±


    ¡°You should also know the reason for mying.¡± Benson senior said indifferently, ¡°Leave Abbott , no matter how much money you want, I will try to meet.¡±


    This is the way of the wealthy family, a word to give money to let leave whoever.


    But Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not with Abbott Benson for the money.¡±


    She may not be as rich as the Bensons, but she has enough money to spend on herself, and she doesn¡¯t need Abbott Benson¡¯s money at all.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be noble.¡± Mr. Benson sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been with Abbott, how many messes has he taken care of for you? Your divorce, your studio, and the incident the other day. You didn¡¯t ask for his money, but using his identity was a shortcut for you.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say about all the things he helped me with, because I did have his help to settle things so smoothly.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tone didn¡¯t change, it was light, ¡°But as you know, even without Abbott Benson¡¯s help, I could have worked everything out, it was just a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Elder Benson¡¯s mouth curled up in a mocking smile, ¡°Only without Abbott , you are also looking for help from your mother who remarried to Allen Brown.¡±


    The sudden mention of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother and Allen Brown, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face finally changed a little: ¡°Master Benson, I ask you not to involve unrted people in this matter, this matter has nothing to do with them!¡±


    Her attitude suddenly hardened, and even the gaze she looked at Master Benson had a few more moments of coldness.


    Master Benson snorted: ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to get hurt, then leave Abbott before it¡¯s toote, or I¡¯ll do something I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Cecilia Glendon refused very simply.


    Master Benson¡¯s face suddenly looked bad: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you do not give shame, what is your status? A divorced woman, no family background, I will not agree to marry you into the Benson family, you and Abbott together is a stain on his life!¡±


    ¡°Even if it is a blemish, then please let Abbott Benson say these words to me in person.¡± Cecilia Glendon breathed a few sharply as she tried to control her anger, ¡°Master Benson, I know you are very unhappy with who I am, but I will not part with Abbott Benson either.¡±


    She had already hurt Abbott Benson too many times before to push him away now.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you pestering him? You have plenty of people to choose from.¡± Benson senior also seems to understand that there is no good result toe to a hard way with Cecilia Glendon, because her character is that she is soft but not hard, and whoeveres to a hard way with her, she will definitely be harder than that person.


    So Benson senior adjusted his mind after a while, then let himself try to use a calm tone to talk to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I heard that your mother, also arranged a match for you, since she is the Browndy, know people naturally will not be bad to where, why do not you consider. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. I will not leave Abbott Benson,¡± Cecilia Glendon said here, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the eyes of the firm more obvious, ¡°unless it is Abbott Benson himself to say the words to break up with me, or I will not leave him.¡±


    When she finished, Cecilia Glendon stood up and ended the conversation, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Just after Cecilia Glendon took a few steps, Master Benson¡¯s voice sounded again from behind her, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s steps stopped in response.


    She turned: ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± Master Benson said faintly.


    The look on his face when he said this was cold to the bone, and his cloudy eyes carried a sinister look that frightened Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this scene, Cecilia Glendon would have forgotten that decades ago, the man who scared everyone in Greenwich was him.


    He¡¯s just old now and doesn¡¯t appear in front of the curtain as often, which doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s be merciful.


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave a slight bow to Benson senior, then turned to leave.


    She did not show fear or dread, which made Master Benson¡¯s heart slightly startled at her.


    ¡°Master, I see that this Miss Glendon, is not simple.¡± Benson butler slowly walked to Benson senior¡¯s side and said softly.


    ¡°It is not simple.¡± The Benson senior¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean she can be with Abbott. She¡¯s not worthy of Abbott.¡±


    The rtionship between the gentry and the family is particrly important.


    So, even if he would be hated by Abbott Benson, he must prevent the two of them from being together!

 Chapter 88: Crashing his car

    Of course, what was in Benson¡¯s mind could have been guessed by Cecilia Glendon even if she didn¡¯t say it in front of her.


    After getting into her car, Cecilia Glendon did not start it immediately, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat and thought about what Benson senior said just now.


    Although she just did not show any fear in front of Benson senior, but in fact her legs are already shaking.


    Especially after finally hearing the expression on Master Benson¡¯s face ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands were still shaking when she thought of what had just happened. She unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle and took several sips before her troubled breathing settled down.


    Just as she was about to drive away, she saw Master Benson and Benson¡¯s butler slowly walking out not far ahead of her.


    Cecilia Glendon reflexively tried to lower her head, but she was caught in the middle of Master Benson¡¯s gaze, so she had no chance to hide.


    The good thing is that Mr. Benson only gave her a nce, then withdrew his eyes and went directly to the car, and the car in front of him also quickly started to leave.


    Cecilia Glendon then heaved a sigh of relief, this Benson senior really does live up to his name, just by looking at her she felt her heart start to beat faster again.


    Cecilia Glendon hurriedly started the car to get out of here, but identally put in reverse gear, the car actually backward a block, followed by a loud crash sound came, hearing this sound, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind crossed a thought:


    It¡¯s over.


    ¡­


    When Moses Walker came out after talking with his client, he saw that his car was rear-ended. To be precise, it should be his car that was hit, and the crash beam of the car in front of him had been deformed, and the front of his car was also hit badly.


    The owner of the car that hit him seemed to be talking to someone on the phone, his voice sounded somewhat familiar, and even his back looked as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Moses Walker walked up and tapped her on the shoulder: ¡°Thisdy.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon heard the voice, looked back and saw Moses Walker, she told the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°The owner is here, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has face blindness, she usually can¡¯t remember the faces of people she has only met once or twice, so when she saw Moses Walker, in her mind she just saw a stranger she hadn¡¯t met before: ¡°Hello, are you the owner of this car?¡±


    Moses Walker did not notice her words, but instead asked in a strange way, ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned: ¡°Should I remember you?¡±


    Moses Walkerughed helplessly, ¡°It seems Miss Glendon is really a precious person.¡±


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Cecilia Glendon just thought he looked familiar, but couldn¡¯t really remember who he was.


    ¡°Moses Walker,¡± he said as he fished out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°This is my card.¡±


    After hearing the name Moses Walker, Cecilia Glendon was like a thunderstorm.


    What a coincidence! She actually ran into Moses Walker¡¯s car?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that ¡­, I didn¡¯t pay attention when I started it, I identally hit your car, let¡¯s settle it privately.¡± Cecilia Glendon some embarrassment took the business card, hold in hand, ¡°I just asked a friend, this situation to repair words cost a lot, why don¡¯t you go first to repair, then how much you call me, I transfer to you.¡±


    Moses Walker said, ¡°No need to be so troublesome, I will contact the insurancepany by phone, repair will not be too expensive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too expensive and I¡¯ll have to pay you to fix it.¡± Cecilia Glendon is not a person who likes to owe people favors.


    Moses Walker thought about it, then smiled slightly: ¡°How about this, if Miss Glendon really doesn¡¯t want to owe me a favor, then buy me a meal.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is what kind of person it is, a human being.


    As soon as she heard Moses Walker¡¯s words, she knew what he had in mind.


    ¡°Mr. Walker,¡± Cecilia Glendon said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my mother told you that I was divorced?¡±


    ¡°Divorced?¡± Moses Walker froze, ¡°That ¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Not only am I divorced, but I have a boyfriend now.¡±


    Moses Walker frowned at the tip of his brow, ¡°What is Miss Glendon trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I know my mother is setting me up on a blind date, but I didn¡¯t mean it myself.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t put words in her mouth either, she pulled out the bills from her bag and then wrote a note and handed it to Moses Walker, ¡°Whatever it takes to fix the car, please make sure you text me the amount then and I will transfer the money to you.¡±


    Moses Walker took the note and nced at it, the statement on it was written in a very understandable way, and her writing was nice and imaginative and pale.


    ¡°We can be friends.¡± Moses Walker said, ¡°If Miss Glendon doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m afraid of the gossip about Mr. Walker out there.¡± Cecilia Glendon guffawed, ¡°You know, it wouldn¡¯t do you any good to get too close to me in your position.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind.¡± Moses Walker smiled faintly.


    ¡°In that case, then, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, which led her towards her car, which had been hit a little hard in the back, but it was barely enough to drive to the 4S store.


    She actually bought this car new not long ago, before that car was smashed by Gail Brown, she also did not go to repair, directly reced a new car, this is not long after the problem, she herself is also very helpless ah.


    In order not to let Abbott Benson worry, she did not tell him about it, and took a taxi back directly by herself in the afternoon.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The studio¡¯s renovation is slowly on track, although only a little soft furnishings, but also the walls still need to be wallpapered or something, so it will probably take half a month before it¡¯s ready.


    Sometimes she will ask Hedy rk toe over and keep an eye on it, and she will go to the newly rented studio there to work.


    At first, she felt fine, there was no difference, but after a few days, she obviously felt something was wrong, and only after talking to Hedy rk, she analyzed the problem.


    ¡°Recently, there are fewer and fewer customers, not a day before there are two or three it, these days is not a single one.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°This is not something that would have happened before.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was deep in thought, Hedy rk was right, this was never possible before, the only thing that could be possible was that her reputation had gone so wrong that no one dared to order from her anymore.


    What could have gone wrong?


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly thought of thest words Benson senior said after she met with him not long ago.


    He said she would regret it ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously to get the phone to call Benson senior, but the phone just took out her movements stopped.


    Thest person who called was Benson¡¯s housekeeper. Even if she called Benson¡¯s housekeeper, she might not be able to talk to Benson¡¯s housekeeper.

 Chapter 89 Oswin Garcia wants to make up

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother for now.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed after pressing the corner of her forehead, ¡°Prepare well for the summer show.¡±


    Bluck had invited her to the show earlier, so maybe the show was a chance to turn things around.


    Benson senior might be powerful, but she believed Bluck was on her side.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Hedy rk could only say.


    Not only Cecilia Glendon, even Hedy rk himself felt that this matter was getting more and more bizarre, as if since Cecilia Glendon divorced Oswin Garcia, the studio had one wave of trouble after another, and thest one hadn¡¯t been solved yet, and this one came again.


    After Hedy rk left, Cecilia Glendon sat at her desk and tried to draw a design, but after drawing several pairs, she was not satisfied, so she simply tore them all up and threw them away.


    While Cecilia Glendon was upset, a call came in from an unknown number on her cell phone.


    She picked it up: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Is this Miss Glendon?¡± An unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice came on the other end, ¡°Yes, I would like to make an appointment to talk to you about a custom dress ¡­¡±


    This call was a lifesaver for Cecilia Glendon, she was worried about theck of orders, and this customer came up.


    Cecilia Glendon naturally agreed and then set up a time and ce with her, only to feel a little better when she put the phone down again.


    Only when she arrived at the location the next day, she saw Oswin Garcia sitting in the reserved seat. For a moment she saw it and thought she was mistaken, until Oswin Garcia got up from his seat she gritted her teeth and walked over to him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face wasn¡¯t exactly pretty.


    Oswin Garcia said, ¡°Sit down first, there are so many people around.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took a look at the people around and finally sat down with a cold face.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked again, her face full of cold voice, ¡°If I remember correctly, it is a female client who entrusted me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a female client is correct. I know very well that you would not havee today if you knew it was me.¡± Oswin Garcia said, ¡°Cecilia, does it have to be like this between us?¡±


    ¡°And what else?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°Oswin Garcia, I find you forgetful. It¡¯s a coincidence that I¡¯m the one who holds a grudge. I haven¡¯t forgotten what you did with Crystal Taylor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened before ¡­¡±


    ¡°You beat me and drugged me with Crystal Taylor, and you want my forgiveness just because you¡¯re sorry?¡± Cecilia Glendon mocked out, ¡°Oswin Garcia, you seem to be getting more and more naive after seeing you for so long.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± Oswin Garcia¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized and I¡¯m trying to make it up to you, what more do you want?¡±


    ¡°If I beat you half to death and drugged you, would you forgive me?¡± Cecilia Glendon said expressionlessly, ¡°We are all adults, it¡¯s better not to be too naive in considering things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married to Crystal Taylor.¡± Oswin Garcia said to himself as if he hadn¡¯t heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words.


    Cecilia Glendon hooked the corner of her mouth: ¡°None of my business, you two are divorced, it¡¯s your own business, why are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°I just want to say ¡­ we can¡¯t go back?¡± Oswin Garcia¡¯s face crossed with a touch of remorse, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I wish we could go back to the way things were.¡±


    ¡°Are you still dreaming?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him incredulously, ¡°What makes you think I¡¯d go back to the way things were with you now? Oswin Garcia, it was clear between us the moment you cheated on me with Crystal Taylor that we were done for life.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your fault that we¡¯vee to this point!¡± Faced with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cold sarcasm, Oswin Garcia could no longer maintain her gentleness, and her expression gradually became cold and sullen, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for three years, and you still have Frank Brown on your mind.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone dump me, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone dump me. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone shake it off so freshly.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you didn¡¯t agree to marry me in the first ce because Frank Brown left?¡± Oswin Garcia blushed, ¡°You didn¡¯t marry me because you loved me from the beginning.¡±


    Now that it¡¯s over, there¡¯s no point in talking about love or not.


    ¡°Did you ask me out in a roundabout way to discuss the past three years with me?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have to go, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Busy?¡± Oswin Garcia said disdainfully, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you can fool others but you can¡¯t fool me, your studio is not doing any business right now.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what happens to me.¡±


    ¡°There are rumors that you were with Abbott Benson and that¡¯s why you were backstabbed.¡± Oswin Garcia finally got to the point, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I remember you told me before that you are not rted to Abbott Benson.¡±


    ¡°Oswin Garcia, who are you to me? What are you doing here when my mother doesn¡¯t even care?¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to be mean, but will you ever change your habit of going back? What do you think Crystal Taylor would do if she found out?¡±


    At the mention of Crystal Taylor, Oswin Garcia¡¯s face paused for a moment, but the next moment he said, ¡°What do you think you¡¯d do if the world knew you were with Abbott Benson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, hurry up and talk.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°I¡¯m worried about the low exposure, and you¡¯re going to say it.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little bit shameless?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s indifferent attitude finally angered Oswin Garcia, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, do you have to be such a bitch!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you who is the bitch between us right now. Crystal Taylor is not as nice as I am. If she finds out that you are secretly meeting with me, you can see what she will do to you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stood up, carried her bag, looked at Oswin Garcia condescendingly and said, ¡°I ask Mr. Lin never to look for me again, I can¡¯t afford to mess with you, I can¡¯t afford to hide.¡±


    Thest thing she wanted to see was Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor, but they always had various excuses to appear in front of her eyes.


    She was so pissed off at the good mood she had.


    After getting in her car, Cecilia Glendon called Debby White: ¡°What time do you get off work?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s early, it¡¯s onlyte.¡± Debby White said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t sound right.¡±


    ¡°Oswin Garcia is back in front of my eyes, making them hurt.¡± Cecilia Glendon rubbed her eyes, ¡°Let mee over to you.¡±

 Chapter 90 He’s sick

    The studio hadn¡¯t had any orderstely, and with Hedy rk keeping an eye on the renovation side the whole time, she could say she had nothing to do at all.


    When she arrived at Debby White¡¯s office, she was in the conference room talking to her client about something.


    Cecilia Glendon hade to her office often before, so she was familiar with it now, and she took a book from the summer holidays and read it in her hand.


    She actually thought about talking to Abbott Benson about her studio, but then she thought about what Mr. Benson had said to her earlier.


    She may not have asked for money with Abbott Benson, but she didn¡¯t refuse his help at all.


    How is this any different from those who beg for money?


    And the Taylor bank card that Abbott Benson gave her before she had to return it before it was toote, although she hadn¡¯t touched a penny, but now she was holding it in her hand always felt like a hot potato.


    Cecilia Glendon was thinking about something with her book when Debby White finally finished her work and returned to her office.


    ¡°Cecilia.¡± As soon as she walked in, she saw Cecilia Glendon thinking about something, and was so absorbed that she didn¡¯t even notice hering in.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ you¡¯re back.¡± Hearing Debby White¡¯s voice Cecilia Glendon came back to her senses, she hurriedly put the book down, ¡°very busytely?¡±


    It is reasonable to say that there should not be many divorcewsuits, but Debby White always has cases to take.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Debby White sat down in her chair and pinched her brow, ¡°It¡¯s just after the entrance exams, and many couples choose this time of year to get divorced.¡±


    ¡°Have some water.¡± Cecilia Glendon poured her a ss of water and handed it to her, ¡°Then you¡¯re so busy, you don¡¯t have to drink with me this afternoon.¡±


    Debby White heard this and stopped to drink the water and asked, ¡°What did Oswin Garcia say to you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon only drank when she was irritable, but even Debby White could feel that she rarely drank anymore, so why was she drinking again today for good reason?


    ¡°He said he wanted to make up with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave a mockingugh, ¡°Does he think I¡¯m a fool, or does he think he¡¯s a fool.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s making a fool of himself.¡± Debby White analyzed in a serious way, ¡°But I¡¯m not saying that Oswin Garcia is reallycking, it¡¯s only been with Crystal Taylor for a long time and he¡¯sing back to you to say that.¡±


    ¡°Crystal Taylor is ady with a temper, he can serve it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°She dared to give me a look even when I was her boss, not to mention Oswin Garcia.¡±


    And, Oswin Garcia is now in an even more awkward situation, Crystal Taylor knows that Oswin Garcia is cheating on her to be with her, so after the two of them get married, Crystal Taylor must be the same as those third party to prevent theft, afraid that Oswin Garcia was hooked up with someone, right?


    ¡°This pair of psychopaths ignore them, they cane together is considered to remove a pest for the country.¡±


    Debby White said, ¡°How are you and the Benson Master doing?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon answered with a bit of force.


    Debby White raised an eyebrow: ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me, do you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth to tell her about Master Benson, but then she thought about what happened at the studiost time, and if Debby White knew about it, she would have told Abbott Benson as soon as she turned around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I¡¯m just a little tiredtely, but otherwise I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon went straight to the sofa andy down, ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap, remember to call me after work.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Debby White nodded her head.


    Cecilia Glendon does not say things, she also can not force out.


    In the evening Debby White apanied her to have a few drinks and wanted to enjoy herself, but Abbott Benson called.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Abbott Benson thought it waste enough to go back, but I didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to be home when I got back.


    ¡°Out with Debby White.¡± Hearing Abbott Benson¡¯s voice, Cecilia Glendon felt some aggravation for no reason, is the kind of, aggravated when suddenly saw the person you trust, the heart can not suppress the sourness.


    ¡°When are youing back? Send me the address, I wille to pick you up.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon was now eager to see Abbott Benson, so she sent her address directly, and then dragged Debby White to wait outside.


    ¡°Heterosexual guy, it¡¯s obvious that you asked me toe out for a drink, but actually drink two drinks and then leave?¡± Debby White grunted, ¡°Don¡¯t call me next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll make sure you have a good time.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, with the Benson Master around, how could he let you drink all the time?¡±


    The two of them were chatting with each other when Abbott Benson¡¯s car appeared in their sight.


    Abbott Benson walked towards Cecilia Glendon as soon as she got out of the car, and frowned slightly when he smelled the faint smell of alcohol on her body: ¡°Been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Only a little.¡± Cecilia Glendon gestured with her hand, ¡°Really, just a little.¡±


    Just a little bit of drinking today is a little bit of brain fog, which is something she didn¡¯t expect.


    ¡°That what, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Debby White spoke up at the right time to the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you.¡± Abbott Benson nced at Debby White, ¡°It¡¯s veryte.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not far from my house.¡± Debby White waved her hand and stopped a car directly on the side of the road after she finished, ¡°I¡¯m leaving ah.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Cecilia Glendon admonished, ¡°Remember to text me when you get home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Debby White responded and then got in her car.


    After waiting for her to leave, Abbott Benson asked Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Is it a good walk?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I ate.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon deted, ¡°I¡¯m hungry now.¡±


    ¡°Then go eat.¡± Abbott Benson helped her to the car, ¡°I know a ce that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Is it far?¡±


    ¡°Not far.¡±


    Today Cecilia Glendon was like a child, not only her voice was soft, even her nature was not quite the same as usual.


    While eating, Cecilia Glendon suddenly stopped after a few bites, then rested her chin on her chopsticks: ¡°Today Oswin Garcia came to see me, and guess what he told me?¡±


    Hearing the name Oswin Garcia, the tip of Abbott Benson¡¯s eyebrows subconsciously furrowed: ¡°What did he say to you?¡±


    ¡°He said he wanted to make up with me.¡± At this point, Cecilia Glendonughed out loud herself, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s out of his mind? Now hees to me and says he wants to make up.¡±


    ¡°Sick indeed.¡± Abbott Benson said coolly.


    ¡°And he threatened to expose my rtionship with you. What¡¯s he going to do if he blows the whistle on something that¡¯s not even solid, who¡¯s going to believe it?¡±


    She said, trying to lift her ss of wine, only to have Abbott Benson snatch it away before it reached her mouth and shove a ss of white water into her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re already drunk.¡±


    ¡°Not drunk at all.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded discontentedly.

 Chapter 91 Absolutely No Exposure

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible to expose our rtionship.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Absolutely not. Once exposed, it will definitely cause more trouble.¡±


    Not to mention Benson¡¯s side, even the Brown side will also cause a stir, the social opinion is also lopsided.


    And before Cecilia Glendon to help Jamie Hall design engagement dresses many people just need to pay attention to pick up, Cecilia Glendon is not afraid of what kind of scolding they are, but she does not want Abbott Benson because of this matter affected.


    ¡°Are you really just afraid of trouble?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her, for a long time, before saying so.


    ¡°Of course, what else would it be to be afraid of.¡± Cecilia Glendon opened her big, innocent eyes.


    Looking into her eyes, Abbott Benson did not know what to say.


    ¡­


    The next day, Cecilia Glendon woke up in a daze and saw that the man lying next to her had woken up and was leaning over the bed, holding her phone in his hand and wondering what he was looking at.


    ¡°What are you doing with my phone?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°You know Moses Walker?¡± seeing her wake up, Abbott Benson handed her the phone.


    ¡°Moses Walker?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t quite understand how he could suddenly mention Moses Walker. She took the phone and saw that it was a text message from Moses Walker.


    Thest time she hit Moses Walker¡¯s car so she left her number with each other, he sent a text message with the repair bill of the car, it seems that he finally fixed the car after so long.


    ¡°Last time I identally hit his car, I left my number just to pay him back.¡± Cecilia Glendon rubbed her eyes, then transferred the money ording to the bank card number on it, ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll do.¡±


    Abbott Benson grunted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cecilia Glendon tilted her head and gave him a look that was so clearly jealous that she couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Come on, you think everyone is as bad looking as you are.¡±


    ¡°Who said I had bad taste?¡± Abbott Benson put his arms around her and pinned her down, ¡°Say that again?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong!¡± Cecilia Glendon was tickled by him as if she had been hit with aughing point, ¡°Stop tickling, I have to go to work.¡±


    It took the two of them a long time to end up getting up in bed, and they were reallyte when they left the house.


    In order not to let Abbott Benson bete, Cecilia Glendon drove her own car to work. While waiting for the red light, she used her phone to quickly Baidu news about Abbott Benson, except for thest engagement, there is no recent news about him, Cecilia Glendon only reassured to put away her phone and drive.


    Oswin Garcia is a man who can do anything, and Cecilia Glendon was really afraid that he would tell the media about it.


    But Abbott Benson and her did not make the news, another person did.


    Nina Mick.


    Nina Mick¡¯s birthday party was held yesterday, and I heard that she invited all her fans and her friends in the circle to help her out, and the photos and videos of her birthday party are now dominating all the major hot searches.


    Even the Weibo search is also ranked first.


    When she arrived at the studio, Hedy rk was brushing up on the news. When she saw her enter, Hedy rk rushed over: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, have you seen what happened to Nina Mick?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon walked towards her desk while picking up the phone Hedy rk handed over.


    On it were a few TaylorNina Mick photos, and I have to say, Nina Mick is really a big star, beautiful-looking, 360-degree no-death-angle kind.


    But the clothes she was wearing seemed to be under another designer.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of talk online about her being shy or something like that.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°You say celebrities can be really extravagant on their birthdays.¡±


    Judging from the scene, Nina Mick¡¯s birthday party was indeed very luxurious.


    Perhaps it is too luxurious, a group ofizens below began to criticize, saying that she is so rich why not donate the money to charity, and so on.


    This is a moral kidnapping, but Cecilia Glendon does not sympathize with Nina Mick.


    ¡°The studio over there should be ready to move in a few more days, so everyone can take their time and start packing.¡± Cecilia Glendon handed her the phone, ¡°Still no appointments today?¡±


    It¡¯s good not to mention it, but as soon as it was brought up Hedy rk felt a headache: ¡°No, Cecilia Glendon, is something wrong, otherwise there would be no movement for several days in a row. I even googled it, but there¡¯s no dark information about our studio.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to my master¡¯s ce.¡± Hedy rk had been with her the longest, and she might believe she would survive this, but the rest of the studio didn¡¯t think so.


    Although Cecilia Glendon has spent little time in the studio these days, she senses that although people are not talking about it, they are actually on edge.


    The matter could not be dyed any longer.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hedy rk nodded, ¡°Master Bluck must have a solution.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hesitate, but got up and left before her butt was even warmed up.


    When she arrived at Bluck¡¯s studio, Maggie Oliver was the only one there, and everyone in the studio had gone to a meeting.


    Through the closed door, Cecilia Glendon could hear Bluck¡¯s voice from inside, lecturing people.


    It was strange, Bluck was usually gentle and mild, but when it came to work matters, he was a different person, and did not repeat his words.


    ¡°Doudou, is your teacher always this grumpytely?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s probably because the show is about to start.¡± Maggie Oliver poured her a cup of tea, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, why did you suddenlye over today?¡±


    ¡°Something to discuss with the master.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked twice in the direction of the conference room again, ¡°But it seems to be a bad time toe.¡±


    ¡°This time is considered good.¡± Maggie Oliver didn¡¯t know what came to mind and tsked twice, ¡°By the way Sister Cecilia Glendon, I heard Hedy rk say that you are redecorating the studio? Why do you want to redo it for a good reason?¡±


    ¡°If you want to fix it, you can fix it.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°Do you still need a reason?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ that¡¯s true.¡±


    The voices in the meeting room gradually decreased, Bluck¡¯s mood seemed to have stabilized, and the meeting was adjourned after a few simple exnations.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as he walked out he saw Cecilia Glendon and was slightly stunned: ¡°Cecilia , what brings you here? When did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Just arrived, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon got up and said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just arrived, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Maggie Oliver interjected from the side.


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a helpless stare: ¡°Doudou, are you sure you¡¯re okay to tear me down like that?¡±


    Maggie Oliver only smiled cheekily.


    ¡°Come in with me.¡± Bluck said to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon saw Bluck turn around, and only then said to Maggie Oliver with a tigerish face, ¡°I¡¯ll fix youter.¡±


    ¡°Slightly, slightly, slightly.¡± Maggie Oliver spat her tongue at her, turned her head and went to work on her own.

 Chapter 92 Hard to bear

    Cecilia Glendon followed Bluck into the office.


    Bluck asked Maggie Oliver to bring her tea in.


    ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡± Bluck asked.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a tricky matter.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment, organized her words, ¡°I¡¯ve been unable to receive orders from clients for several days.¡±


    Bluck furrowed his brow, ¡°How did that happen?¡±


    Facing Bluck, Cecilia Glendon was able to say what was on her mind: ¡°It¡¯s about Master Benson.¡±


    ¡°Master Benson?¡± Bluck froze, ¡°You mean the Benson senior of the ¡­ Benson family?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did he ¡­¡± Bluck was about to ask him why he did it when it suddenly urred to him that Cecilia Glendon seemed to have a rtionship with Abbott Benson, ¡°It¡¯s because of your rtionship with Abbott Benson thing?¡±


    But Cecilia Glendon once told him that she had no rtionship with Abbott Benson, so if that was the case, why did Benson senior target her?


    ¡°Because I¡¯m with Abbott Benson.¡± Cecilia Glendon swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gathered her courage to say, ¡°It must be because of this incident that he used his connections to cut me off.¡±


    And now Cecilia Glendon knew that she was nothing in the eyes of Master Benson, and that he could make it impossible for her to stay in Greenwich for as long as he wanted.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words made Bluck freeze on the spot.


    When Cecilia Glendon had denied her rtionship with Abbott Benson, he had been happy, but now it hadn¡¯t been long since Cecilia Glendon had said she was with Abbott Benson.


    Bluck somehow can¡¯t say what he feels in his heart, but ¡­ just not veryfortable.


    ¡°Master?¡± Cecilia Glendon waited for a while did not see Bluck¡¯s answer, some strange out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bluck coughed lightly twice to adjust his abnormal expression: ¡°How did you ¡­ get together with Abbott Benson? Didn¡¯t you say you had nothing to do with him before?¡±


    ¡°It was indeed okay that time.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, ¡°We were also together not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Bluck¡¯s question was a bit abrupt, and after noticing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s surprised look, he exined, ¡°I just wonder how you and Abbott Benson know each other when they are obviously from two different worlds.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is a part of my divorce from Oswin Garcia that I didn¡¯t tell you before. Abbott Benson helped me a lot during my divorce from him, and behind the scenes, he¡¯s always been there for me, too.¡±


    ¡°But did you ever think that maybe you didn¡¯t really have feelings for him, but just because you were touched?¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°I thought so myself before, but after some time of seeking help, I knew I was in love with him.¡± Cecilia Glendon trusts Bluck enough to say these words to him.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Bluck looked gloomy and let out a long sigh, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you like, I won¡¯t object.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even have a reason to oppose it, right?


    Every time he was not there when she was in the most difficult time.


    This was the case three years ago, and it¡¯s still the case three yearster.


    That incident three years ago he kept thinking that if he had been the one who appeared before Cecilia Glendon first, then she would not have married Oswin Garcia, right?


    Or ¡­ this time Cecilia Glendon to divorce Oswin Garcia, he also appeared a little earlier than Abbott Benson to help her, now the result must be different, right?


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cecilia Glendon noticed that Bluck¡¯s face didn¡¯t look quite right, ¡°Are you not feeling well? Or are you too tired from the recent exhibition?¡±


    ¡°I guess I¡¯m too tired.¡± Bluck picked up his cup of tea and took a sip, swallowing the coldness in his heart before he continued, ¡°I will help with your matter, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Master, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t help.¡± Cecilia Glendon hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m just too overwhelmed by this matter toe to you to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose to tell Abbott Benson?¡± Bluck asked, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to take this on alone.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, the corners of her mouth curving up in a bitter curve: ¡°He absolutely cannot know. He has already had many fights with his grandfather because of me, and I don¡¯t want the two of them to break up again because of my rtionship.¡±


    That was not what Cecilia Glendon would like to see, and she would not allow things to get that bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t say anything else about your master, but I can at least guarantee you in this regard.¡±


    Bluck in the end is engaged in this job for so many years, the umted contacts are more than can be counted, if he is willing to help than all methods are better.


    ¡°Master, let me buy you dinner.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled gently, ¡°I was disturbed by Gail Brown that time before and didn¡¯t even have fun eating.¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m free next time.¡± This is probably the first time Bluck refused Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I¡¯m too busy these days, I¡¯ll be workingte at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly, ¡°Master, you should not be too tired, your body is important.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for you to find the Master¡¯s wife.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him and suddenly said so.


    ¡°What?¡± Bluck was about to drink tea when he heard this and almost choked.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Sister, master is not too young, you should find a sister to help you take care of everything at home, so you will not be too tired.¡±


    It felt strange to be urged by Cecilia Glendon to find a mistress.


    Bluck suppressed his own heart¡¯s feeling and said lightly, ¡°You should not worry about my affairs, think about your own. Since you have decided to be with Abbott Benson, you should know that the road with him is never that smooth.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first, Master.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and drive carefully on the road.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon got her things and left Bluck¡¯s office, and only after her voice disappeared from the studio did the smile Bluck had just forced up fade away.


    When Maggie Oliver pushed in the door to collect the cups, she saw such a look on Bluck¡¯s face: he looked sad, but there was no expression on his face, but the look in his eyes made Maggie Oliver¡¯s heart feel a little sad.


    ¡°Teacher, did Cecilia Glendon say something to you?¡± Maggie Oliver didn¡¯t quite understand how Bluck could show such an expression.


    But if it was Cecilia Glendon who said something, why was she so happy when she left? It didn¡¯t look sad at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bluck waved a hand at Maggie Oliver, ¡°Get out, close the door, and don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Maggie Oliver can only collect the cup and leave his office.


    Cecilia Glendon, who left in a happy mood, of course did not know Bluck¡¯s side of the mood, she was getting in the car and was about to go back to the studio when she received a call from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 93: Stirring Up Trouble

    They hadn¡¯t spoken on the phone since thest time they had a big fight on the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon is a very stubborn person, she will never call anyone when she is angry.


    So when she saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s number, she hesitated for a while before answering.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    Before she could even speak, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s slightly cold voice came through.


    ¡°Busy.¡± Hearing her tone, Cecilia Glendon was not happy even if she wanted to talk properly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address,e over here.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said lightly.


    Then Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone rang, her address had been sent, which was something that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t refuse even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Why should Ie over?¡± But it was Cecilia Glendon who was the one who didn¡¯t follow the rules.


    ¡°I just heard something.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother lifted her eyes as she said this and looked across the table at Jane Taylor as well as Crystal Taylor, ¡°If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯lle over and find you myself. ¡±


    Wherever Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wanted to see Cecilia Glendon, she could find her wherever Cecilia Glendon hid, and Cecilia Glendon often suspected that she put a tracker on her from time to time.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon could only exhale in annoyance before locating the ce Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had sent her to and driving there.


    After hanging up the phone with Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother just said, ¡°She¡¯ll be here in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brown, you¡¯ll have to ask her when she gets hereter.¡± Crystal Taylor smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s true, it¡¯ll be great.¡±


    Jane Taylor asked Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother out today, saying that it had been a long time since we had tea together, so we wanted to get together and talk.


    Since the incident of Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had no good feeling towards Crystal Taylor, and she was also indifferent to Jane Taylor.


    When she saw Crystal Taylor, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother knew there was no good news.


    Crystal Taylor came up and said that Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson were together, and finally said that Cecilia Glendon had been with Abbott Benson, and it was true.


    Jane Taylor also said simply let her call Cecilia Glendon to ask, Abbott Benson is what kind of person ah, or do not get involved with the good.


    They are obviously here today to provoke, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother simply call Cecilia Glendon toe, to kill their power.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said indifferently.


    Jane Taylor said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, is it? You¡¯re forgetting what Abbott Benson¡¯s status is. Cecilia Glendon is not bad, but the Benson family has a high threshold. You say like Cecilia Glendon such or second marriage, how can people agree to her married into it, or early separation of the good.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so as not to be dragged all the way to the old pearl, want to find another one is not easy to find.¡± Crystal Taylor said lightly.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother used a lot of strength to keep herself from spilling the cup of coffee she was holding onto the faces of her aunt and nephew, and after taking a sip of coffee, she gently said, ¡°Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and those of us who are old enough to care don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Cecilia Glendon is at least your daughter, she may go astray if you don¡¯t pay more attention to her.¡± Jane Taylor¡¯s words meant something.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother nced at her: ¡°The wrong way?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Cecilia Glendon was with the Benson Master when the Benson Master announced her engagement to Miss Hall.¡± Crystal Taylor saidnguidly.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother smiled lightly: ¡°Thest thing in this world is a third party.¡± She said, ncing at Crystal Taylor¡¯s instantly ugly face, so she still has some self-awareness.


    ¡°Although the Benson Master and Miss Hall have now broken off their engagement, but if Cecilia Glendon with him is also in the end is not right, right.¡± Jane Taylor said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon is a child I¡¯ve watched grow up, if it goes astray, how can it be.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother suppressed what she wanted to say, but Jane Taylor¡¯s aunt and nephew became more and more arrogant, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°The Benson Master and Cecilia Glendon are unmarried, how can they not be together?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said in a cold voice, ¡°You all say that the threshold is high, and you all say that you are married for the second time, so what, you can¡¯t find a rich family for the second time?¡±


    Her words were so nonchnt that Jane Taylor was speechless almost instantly.


    Because the original Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother is also a second marriage, still with a child, are married to a family like Allen Brown.


    And so many years Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother also did not give Allen Brown a child, but Allen Brown still love her into the bones to go.


    Crystal Taylor was so angry at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s words that she was about to speak, but Jane Taylor waxed her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, we¡¯re doing it for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s own good.¡± Jane Taylor apanied with a smile.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother snorted coldly and did not say anything.


    The atmosphere between the three of them suddenly faded, and even the air seemed to be flowing with a faint air of embarrassment.


    When Cecilia Glendon arrived, she saw such a scene, none of the three of them said anything, and their faces were stony.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± Crystal Taylor was the first to see Cecilia Glendon, directly so viciously called out.


    Cecilia Glendon originally thought it was just Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, but now that she saw Crystal Taylor and Jane Taylor, she thought it might not be that simple.


    ¡°Come sit down.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother picked up her bag from her side and put it on the other side.


    Cecilia Glendon walked over and sat down, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother called the waitress and ordered her a lemonade.


    ¡°Aunt Taylor.¡± Cecilia Glendon called out with a slight nod to Jane Taylor.


    ¡°Cecilia Ah, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, how have you been?¡± Jane Taylor asked with a smile.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied.


    ¡°Good? What¡¯s wrong with being with the Benson Master.¡± Crystal Taylor said in a sour tone.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at her: ¡°Crystal Taylor, what do you care who I¡¯m with?¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not allowed to say anything?¡± Crystal Taylor red at her.


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, ¡°You and Oswin Garcia are quite the couple.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s sudden mention of Oswin Garcia set rm bells ringing in Crystal Taylor¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It means nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon curled her lips and smiled, ¡°You two are really interesting, you are obviously a family, but you are still divided into two groups to ask me about my rtionship with Abbott Benson, you have to ask me to admit that I am rted to Abbott Benson before you will stop, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Crystal Taylor¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Oswin Garcia came to see you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed lightly, ¡°Yo, you two don¡¯t have the right words? But Oswin Garcia is Oswin Garcia and you are you, you are a couple now, but you can¡¯t restrict his freedom.¡±


    She heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother really want to p and shout, she also had to admit, really is Cecilia Glendon ah, say out the words indeed has the ability to exasperate people to die.

 Chapter 94: Spilling Coffee

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Crystal Taylor said furiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s going on between Oswin Garcia and me!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry about it, but your husband is always hanging around in front of my eyes, I¡¯m also helpless, you¡¯d better take care of it when you go back, don¡¯t let another juniore out, that would be embarrassing.¡±


    Crystal Taylor shouted in anger, picked up the cup in front of her and threw it at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, Cecilia Glendon did not react, subconsciously raised her hand and head to dodge, but certainly could not avoid, she was ready to be sshed with coffee, but suddenly a pair of hands reached over to protect her, followed by Cecilia Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears then sounded a soft hiss.


    Cecilia Glendon looked up and saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother being sshed with coffee, which was still a little hot, and her face was turning red at a speed visible to the eye.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s hair and face were covered with coffee, how messy it was.


    Crystal Taylor originally wanted to ssh Cecilia Glendon, but she didn¡¯t expect to be blocked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, who was at a loss for words with her cup in her hand.


    ¡°Yuzhen, are you okay?¡± Jane Taylor rushed to get a paper to help Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wipe the coffee from her face, but her hand was blocked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother before she could touch her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my mother.¡± Cecilia Glendon coldly red at Jane TaylorCrystal Taylor, and the next second suddenly picked up the cup in front of her and violently sshed it on Crystal Taylor¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The makeup on Crystal Taylor¡¯s face was immediately washed away by the water, she hurriedly covered her face, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you wait for me, I will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Before the words left her mouth, Cecilia Glendon helped Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to get up and leave.


    ¡°That Cecilia Glendon is really bad, how can she throw water on your face.¡± Jane Taylor hurriedly took paper to help Crystal Taylor wipe the water from her face.


    ¡°I will never let her go!¡± Crystal Taylor clenched her lower lip and looked viciously at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s departing back, wishing to tear her to pieces.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be plenty of opportunitiester, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Jane Taylor called the waiter to pay, and then helped Crystal Taylor to leave.


    Just after they all left, the man sitting behind them slowly stood up and looked down the window just in time to see Cecilia Glendon and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother getting into the car parked at the curb.


    Rannie Yellow came here today just because she was bored, but she never thought she would hear such a drama.


    That Cecilia Glendon, and Abbott Benson actually have that kind of rtionship exist.


    At first Rannie Yellow heard the name Cecilia Glendon when she thought it sounded familiar, but then she saw Cecilia Glendon walk in and shepletely remembered who it was.


    She had asked Abbott Benson out to dinner before, and when she was halfway through, the person who appeared with Helen Benson was Cecilia Glendon.


    At that time, she felt that Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson were not simple, and it turned out that they were really together.


    Rannie Yellow clenched her fists tightly, and a vicious color crossed her pretty face.


    What she can¡¯t have, no one else can have!


    Maybe that woman named Crystal Taylor can be used a little.


    ¡­


    After leaving the cafe, Cecilia Glendon drove Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother directly to the hospital.


    In the car, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wiped the coffee stain from her face with a tissue. The coffee stain was wiped off, but the burned area was still hot.


    Cecilia Glendon took out a bottle of water and handed it to her: ¡°Ice it with water.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked at her, then took it and put a wet paper towel on her face.


    This was probably the first time in a long time that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had lost her cool in front of Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°You can take me straight back.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You want to go back with that Taylor face and beughed at by Gail Brown?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother stalled, indeed, if she did go back like this, Gail Brown would see her andugh at her again for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, the coffee isn¡¯t very hot anymore.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a sideways nce and said lightly, ¡°If your Taylor face is ruined, aren¡¯t you afraid Uncle Brown won¡¯t like you anymore?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    The tone of voice was one of confidence and pride in Allen Brown.


    Cecilia Glendon grunted inwardly and didn¡¯t say another word.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother also seemed to feel that she was not quite right to say that at this time, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she added, ¡°Just now, thank you.¡±


    Although the rtionship between the two of them had never been good, when it mattered, Cecilia Glendon was still on her side in the end.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I just can¡¯t stand Crystal Taylor¡¯s arrogant look, not for you.¡± Cecilia Glendon hurriedly set aside the rtionship.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s motherughed softly.


    To be honest, it was quiteical to see her face stered with tissue paper and then apanied by herugh.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I¡¯m not going to ssh Crystal Taylor for you, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡±


    Besides, she has wanted to do this for a long time, Cecilia Glendon wanted to do it when she first found out Oswin Garcia was with her, she just didn¡¯t get the chance.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the nurse put a little cool cream on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s face to temporarily relieve the hot feeling on her face, and got some more medicine before Cecilia Glendon sent Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to the hospital.


    The two of them didn¡¯t talk much on the way, but the atmosphere was obviously much more rxed than the previous times.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked at Cecilia Glendon several times on the way, it was obvious that she wanted to say something, but was afraid that she would make Cecilia Glendon angry.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but ask first in the end.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother froze slightly before responding and asking, ¡°I was actually wondering if you and Abbott Benson ¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re together.¡± Cecilia Glendon said directly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother frowned at once, ¡°But you know ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon interrupted her again, ¡°I know what¡¯s going to happen when I¡¯m with Abbott Benson, but I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Looking at the determined look on her face, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother knew she couldn¡¯t convince her either.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s temper has always been stubborn since she was a child, and she would never turn back until her head was broken.


    It is because of the lessons of Frank Brown and Oswin Garcia, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother does not want Cecilia Glendon to be like this this time, even if she knows she will be angry, but also must stop.


    It¡¯s just that ¡­ now things are going in a direction she couldn¡¯t have predicted, and she can¡¯t stop it anymore.


    Cecilia Glendon as if she could see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s concern, said lightly: ¡°I know how to do my own things best, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sighed helplessly as apromise, ¡°I won¡¯t be involved in your affairs with Abbott Benson in the future, I just want to say, don¡¯t let yourself get hurt again, okay?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is her daughter, how can a mother not wish her daughter well.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon had a light lump in her throat and swallowed before hiding that lump.


    After dropping Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother off at the Brown, Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t about to get out of the car.


    ¡°Not going in?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked, looking at Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, she didn¡¯t really want to see Gail Brown, it was distracting to look at.

 Chapter 95 The Holy Father

    ¡°All right then.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t force her anymore, ¡°Drive carefully on the road.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded her head.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll watch you go.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother mmed the car door shut and smiled at her.


    Seeing the smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s face, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart inexplicably felt a little sour.


    She took a deep breath to suppress the strange feeling before starting the car and leaving.


    In the rearview mirror, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was nowhere to be seen before Cecilia Glendon retracted her gaze and looked ahead. The car suddenly changednes and came across her.


    Cecilia Glendon was forced to apply the brakes.


    Frank Brown got out of the driver¡¯s seat and approached her.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and opened the door to get out of the car: ¡°Frank Brown, you know that was dangerous! Do you know what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t had time to hit the brakes!¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have.¡± Frank Brown smiled faintly, ¡°I taught you driving skills, I trust you.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Cecilia Glendon learned to drive when she was in college, she enrolled in driving school at that time but Frank Brown taught her most of it ¡­


    It was a time that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to touch, but every time she ran into Frank Brown, he always had a way of making her think about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to dwell on it with him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been back to the Brown in a long time.¡± Frank Brown said.


    ¡°Your sister is dying for me not toe back.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth curled up in a sneer.


    Frank Brown wrinkled his brow: ¡°Gail doesn¡¯t know any better, so don¡¯t bother with her.¡±


    There it is again, that phrase again.


    When Cecilia Glendon was living in the Brown, whenever Gail Brown did something outrageous, Frank Brown would always say something like Gail is still young, so don¡¯t bother with her.


    At that time, Cecilia Glendon liked Frank Brown and could put up with Gail Brown for him, which caused Gail Brown to think that she was a good bully and was getting more and more aggressive over the years.


    But now it¡¯s different, Cecilia Glendon see Gail Brown dislike is to dislike, dislike until she cries.


    Don¡¯t take it personally or anything? Dream on.


    ¡°That¡¯s your sister, it¡¯s normal for you to take care of her, but she¡¯s not my sister, so why should I not bother with her if she offends me?¡± Cecilia Glendon said disdainfully, ¡°Master Taylor, please do me a favor and go back to discipline your sister, don¡¯t let her wander around in front of my eyes all day.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, was it you who did the kidnapping of Gailst time?¡± Frank Brown originally did not believe that Cecilia Glendon would do this, but now seeing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s attitude towards Gail Brown, he began to have some doubts.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly: ¡°Yes, I kidnapped her, how about it? Do you want to get it back for her?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± A hurt look appeared on Frank Brown¡¯s face, ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re not the kind of person who would do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Gail Brown thinks I kidnapped her, why? Why would I kidnap her for a good reason?¡± Cecilia Glendon said mockingly, ¡°Since you came to ask me why I kidnapped her, I ask you to go back and ask her why she trashed my studio, and I thank you.¡±


    ¡°She trashed your studio?¡± Frank Brown looked stiff, ¡°How is that possible ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, believe it or not is your business, I have no time to fool around with you here, you hurry up and move the car.¡± Cecilia Glendon opened the driver¡¯s door and got in, started the car, saw Frank Brown still standing next to her car did not move, she honked the horn, ¡°Frank Brown, move the car!¡±


    ¡°There must be a misunderstanding ¡­¡± Frank Brown stood still and looked at Cecilia Glendon with the eyes of a saint.


    Cecilia Glendon is reallyzy to talk to him again, directly put in reverse gear and drive backward, drive to a certain distance and then put in gear forward, bypass Frank Brown and his car to leave.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the rearview mirror, she could see Frank Brown watching her leave.


    Cecilia Glendon withdrew her gaze.


    So why does the world always say never to have anything to do with your ex-boyfriend¡¯s ex-girlfriend?


    Abbott Benson is an example of this, and she is an example.


    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that these people have amon problem, when it is clear that they are the reason for leaving in the first ce, theye back and pretend to be a saintly father and mother praying for forgiveness, and talk about reconciliation?


    This is to despise themselves, or to despise the people they have abandoned?


    Cecilia Glendon also just sneered and then put the matter behind her.


    ¡­


    The newly renovated studio was finally ready for her to move in, and moving back into her old office made Cecilia Glendon feel a lot more at ease.


    Cecilia Glendon is usually not a fan of these group activities, and if she is there, the people underneath are not happy to eat, so she simply let Hedy rk take the money and take everyone to eat.


    The flow of the studio still has not improved, Cecilia Glendon is worried about this matter, worrying almost can not eat.


    She was still sitting in her office drawing designs when Abbott Benson called.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not off yet?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°Not yet. ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon put down the pen in her hand, leaned back in her chair and raised her hand to pinch her brow, ¡°Did you get off work yet?¡±


    ¡°Just got off, I came to pick you up.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t refuse, both of them were busy these days, they didn¡¯t see each other much.


    ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move her head, ¡°You decide.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Abbott Benson smiled softly and added, ¡°It¡¯s Helen Benson¡¯s birthday in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Her birthday?¡± Cecilia Glendon was energized by the mention of Helen Benson¡¯s birthday, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to prepare a present for her.¡±


    The dress she designed ising out soon, so why not give her a high-fashion gown?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t prepare.¡± Abbott Benson smiled, ¡°She can have anything she wants.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have to get ready, it¡¯s a birthday at least.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, while opening herputer to pick out, Helen Benson¡¯s grade is small, the dress can not be too mature.


    After picking for a while, she finally picked something that fit better.


    And when Helen Benson learned that Cecilia Glendon was going to send her a dress, she jumped up with excitement.


    ¡°Really!¡± She jumped over and took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re too good to me!¡±


    Abbott Benson tapped her forehead with a curved finger, ¡°You¡¯re so heartless, why didn¡¯t I hear you say yes when I bought you so many things before?¡±


    Helen Benson clutched her forehead and pouted at him: ¡°You only have one sister, who else would you want to buy for if not for me? But from now on you will be responsible for me and Cecilia Glendon, brother, watch your wallet.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon watched the two of them get along and raised her lips and smiled lightly.


    But Helen Benson said the wallet, but reminded Cecilia Glendon of one thing.

 Chapter 96 Five Million

    When Cecilia Glendon called Abbott Benson into the room and handed him the bank card, he just looked at it and said, ¡°What do you mean? You think I need you to feed me now?¡±


    While it¡¯s true that he was hollowed out of a lot of power at the Benson, it wasn¡¯t so much that he asked Cecilia Glendon to give him money.


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes: ¡°Can you look before you speak?¡±


    Abbott Benson then took a closer look, and his face looked bad again: ¡°What I give out, there¡¯s no taking back.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon ignored him, directly pulled his hand over, shoved the card into his hand, and said in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯m not with you for your money, I¡¯ve never touched this card, and I haven¡¯t looked at how much money is in it, so now, it¡¯s kind of returned to its rightful owner.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much money is in it?¡± Abbott Benson gave her a look.


    ¡°Is it a lot?¡± Cecilia Glendon blinked.


    ¡°Five million.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that earlier!¡± Cecilia Glendon red at him, ¡°I carry it with me all the time, what if someone stole that much money?¡±


    She wanted to p Abbott Benson to death: ¡°By the way, why are you giving me so much money for no reason? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s mouth hooked slightly, a wicked smile overflowed on the face: ¡°Yes, eaten ¡­ up.¡±


    The first time I saw his expression Cecilia Glendon knew he was thinking wrong again, obviously a very serious scene, see him this smile, she herself can not help butugh: ¡°You serious, I talk to you serious business.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You take this money well.¡± Abbott Benson shoved the card back into her hand, ¡°Even if I put it here for you, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s my own money, it has nothing to do with the Benson family.¡±


    He could see that Cecilia Glendon still cared about what the Benson senior said before, in fact, anyone else would care, let alone Cecilia Glendon who is still such a proud person.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want it either.¡± Cecilia Glendon let go of her hand and just wouldn¡¯t take the card.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s men used some force to make Cecilia Glendon squeeze that Taylor bank card tightly, ¡°this money in my ce, sooner orter by grandpa to take back, you do not want me to be poor by the time you to support me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is also willing to support him if such a day reallyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too stubborn with your grandfather, he¡¯s old after all, and it would be bad if you made him sick.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in good health.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Besides, this Benson family, I don¡¯t care about it now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was surprised: ¡°Why? The Benson family, which you have built up from the brink of bankruptcy, would not it be a pity to let go of it?¡±


    ¡°The Benson family is very close to my second uncle and Jack Benson, they both keep a close eye on the Benson family, even if the Benson is now under my control, thepany has actually been controlled by the two of them.¡± Abbott Benson does not know whates to mind, his face suddenly cold a few points, ¡°I¡¯m just letting their guard down now.¡±


    ¡°Then you should also be careful.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Abbott Benson pinched the tip of her nose, ¡°Your man I am the Benson Master, if I can¡¯t even deal with the two of them, what kind of Master is that.¡±


    Abbott Benson is not unable to fight Evans Benson father and son, he is just ¡­ waiting for a chance.


    A chance to overthrow them all, and at the same time to investigate a matter that happened years ago.


    ¡­


    When Helen Benson was in other cities, her birthday was simple, but this year it was in Greenwich, and even if she wanted to be simple again, she was not allowed to be.


    The day before her birthday, she received a call from Benson¡¯s old man.


    ¡°Come back tomorrow.¡± Mr. Benson said on the phone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Helen Benson asked.


    Benson senior suddenly tiger face: ¡°Grandpa asked you toe home still need a reason?¡±


    Helen Benson nodded: ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing the unhappiness in her voice, Elder Benson¡¯s tone eased a little: ¡°Tomorrow is your birthday, I just thought you hadn¡¯t spent it at home for so many years and wanted you toe back and Grandpa to help you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m taking my friend with me.¡± Helen Benson subconsciously could think of Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Grandpa, my friend went you are not allowed to be cold-faced to people, not even a serious word.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, you are the birthday girl, listen to you.¡± Benson senior said.


    ¡°Good then, I¡¯ll be back with my brother tomorrow.¡±


    Mentioning Abbott Benson, Elder Benson gave an obvious light hum: ¡°He loves to return or not.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you just promised me no cold faces.¡± Helen Benson grumbled.


    ¡°You said tomorrow, not today.¡±


    ¡°Cut.¡± Helen Benson cut, ¡°I¡¯m going to have breakfast, hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± The old man said.


    Helen Benson put away the phone before slowly walking out of the room and going to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s house.


    Today Cecilia Glendon happened to be on vacation, so she got up early and made breakfast.


    Helen Benson went over just as Cecilia Glendon brought out the breakfast.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon,e home with me tomorrow.¡± Helen Benson said as she walked up to her.


    ¡°Go home?¡± At the word, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand shook and she almost lost her te, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Helen Benson pouted, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow, Grandpa just called and asked me to go back for my birthday tomorrow, I said I would bring my friends.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a look, ¡°Then your grandfather must not have expected your friend to be me either. Forget it, I know what I¡¯m doing, I¡¯m going, and you¡¯re not going to have a good birthday tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Cecilia Glendon, just go, go, go.¡± Helen Benson hugged Cecilia Glendon¡¯s arm and pouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, what if my grandfather takes the opportunity to introduce my brother to a blind date?¡±


    Helen Benson thought that her grandfather would probably do that at the birthday party tomorrow.


    Cecilia Glendon was still carrying something in her hand and was almost shaken to the floor by Helen Benson. She hurriedly put the te on the table before sitting down on the chair with Helen Benson¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t make a scene.¡±


    Helen Benson nodded: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, this is my first birthday at home since my parents died, are you sure you won¡¯t go with me?¡±


    Helen Benson knows that Cecilia Glendon is soft but not hard, so just one sentence hit the softest ce in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Do you really want me to go?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her helplessly and asked, ¡°Even if I go tomorrow and spoil your birthday party.¡±


    Helen Benson nodded repeatedly, ¡°As long as you go, Sister Cecilia Glendon, it won¡¯t be ruined! Don¡¯t worry about my grandfather, if he dares to say anything about you, I will definitely help you dislike him!¡±


    It¡¯s probably her birthday, Helen Benson is much more daring than usual, just now she even dared to make a request with Benson senior on the phone.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed andpromised, ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 97 Master is straight

    When Abbott Benson came back in the evening, Cecilia Glendon told him about it.


    Abbott Benson was changing his clothes and preparing to take a shower, when he heard this, he paused in his movements and looked back at her: ¡°Refuse if you don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s Helen Benson¡¯s birthday, and I can¡¯t say no if she asks.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked up and helped him change, saying in a pretend tone, ¡°Besides, with you and Helen Benson around, I have nothing to fear.¡±


    The mouth says not afraid, but her voice has obviously changed, there is a trace of trembling in it.


    Cecilia Glendon although the image in front of outsiders has always been strong and confident, but she is also a woman, also have their own fears.


    Abbott Benson reached out and wrapped his hand around her waist and brought her into his arms a little: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°But if your grandfather gives me a hard time tomorrow, you don¡¯t talk back to him in public.¡± Cecilia Glendon, although afraid, but also do not want to ruin the rtionship between the Benson senior and Abbott Benson, ¡°tomorrow there will certainly be people outside the Benson family, or to take into ount the Benson family name.¡±


    Abbott Benson couldn¡¯t help but smile at her words, ¡°You haven¡¯t even married me yet, and you¡¯re already worried about the face of our Benson family?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon blushed and hammered him with her fist, ¡°Who¡¯s going to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Not marrying me?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who else do you want to marry if not me?¡±


    He said, the hand on her waist suddenly moved to tickle her, tickling Cecilia Glendon repeatedly called out to stop: ¡°You enough, you stop!


    ¡°Say, who do you want to marry?¡± Someone was still insisting on the question.


    Cecilia Glendon has alreadyughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, but still hugged his neck and said with a red face in a jarring voice: ¡°Marry you.¡±


    Abbott Benson was ttered: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°Well, get in the shower.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave him a nudge, ¡°I have to get up early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting up so early when the birthday party is in the evening.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t let go of her hug, he even lifted her up and turned towards the bathroom, ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s do something loving.¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson, will you behave yourself!¡± Cecilia Glendon got on her hands and knees and tried to get out of his arms, but he was so strong that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    Cecilia Glendon was carried into the toilet and cleaned up.


    She could not sleep with this matter in her mind, but after being drained of energy by Abbott Benson, she had no energy to think about anything else and fell asleep in his arms.


    What Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know was that after she fell asleep, Abbott Benson was still looking at her sleeping face wondering what she was thinking.


    He knows that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is not as free as she appears, and he just did that to distract her.


    ¡­


    The next day, Cecilia Glendon woke up after the biological clock. She saw that it was already bright outside and subconsciously tried to get up, but before she could get up, she felt a hand around her waist and she crashed into Abbott Benson¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡± Abbott Benson held her close to him and whispered in a husky voice.


    ¡°Let me see what time it is ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon reached her hand out from under the covers to touch her phone, but it was pulled back by Abbott Benson just as she reached out.


    ¡°Get some more sleep no matter what time it is.¡±


    He brutally refused to let Cecilia Glendon get up, and Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to lie down with anxiety in her heart.


    I thought I would not be able to sleep, but I did not expect to drift off again.


    It was ten o¡¯clock when she woke up again.


    Cecilia Glendon went to wash her hair and shower, and then made a simple breakfast while Helen Benson was still cleaning up.


    While eating Helen Benson received a phone call from Benson senior asking when she wasing over.


    ¡°Dinner¡¯s here, I¡¯ll be back after.¡± Helen Benson replied with a slurred voice.


    ¡°Why are you eating sote?¡± Elder Benson said disapprovingly, ¡°You¡¯re still growing, it¡¯s not a good idea to eat sote.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Grandpa, I have to go now.¡±


    After saying this, Helen Benson hung up the phone without waiting for Master Benson to speak again, and then threw the phone to the side: ¡°Why do I always feel that Grandpa has some kind of conspiracy ah.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon raised her eyes to look at her, after all, is her own grandfather ah, Helen Benson so really good?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him call me so diligently on my birthday before.¡± Helen Benson took a sip of porridge and said, ¡°Brother, what do you think grandpa is selling in this gourd?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How should I know.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly.


    Helen Benson couldn¡¯t quite figure it out so she didn¡¯t think about it and focused on eating breakfast.


    After eating, the three of them left for the old house.


    Helen Benson kept holding Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand and talking to her, trying to distract her.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, when is that show you were telling me about?¡±


    ¡°In a few days. Next Tuesday.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°So I can go to the show?¡± Helen Benson asked, ¡°The clothes you design must be very nice.¡±


    ¡°My master is the best.¡± Perhaps it was because she was talking about a topic that interested Cecilia Glendon, her words became more, ¡°I can introduce my master to you when you go.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon¡¯s master, that must be a hall of fame, right?¡± Helen Benson immediately also came interested, eyes glowing, ¡°The apprentice is so powerful, the master must be unattainable.¡±


    ¡°Not really, my master is quite kind, you will definitely like him if you see him.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Helen Benson nodded her head repeatedly.


    ¡°Your master is still single, right?¡± Abbott Benson, who was driving in front of us, suddenly said so.


    Cecilia Glendon gave him a strange look: ¡°Single, why?¡±


    ¡°How old is Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s master?¡± Helen Benson asked curiously.


    ¡°Just in her early thirties, I guess. Quite young.¡±


    ¡°You must have a lot of people after him too!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if Helen Benson hadn¡¯t asked that question.


    Bluck is obviously a good-looking man and has the ability, howe he is still single? It¡¯s strange.


    ¡°In my opinion, he either has someone he likes in his heart or he is ¡­ gay,¡± Helen Benson analyzed with her chin cupped.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve known him I haven¡¯t seen many women around him, even his partners at work are only coborations, and there is absolutely no further contact at the end of the coboration.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s gay!¡± Helen Benson suddenly a very excited tone, ¡°which man thirty years old still do not have a date ah, even if not, that female friends always have a few it, he does not even have this, not gay what else can be!


    Cecilia Glendon was in tears: ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, my master is a straight man.¡±


    Just when the two people in the back were discussing Bluck was buzzing, Abbott Benson in the front said faintly, ¡°Here we are.¡±

 Chapter 98 Helen Benson’s birthday

    The two words were clearly very light, but they instantly made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart fall to the bottom.


    Although she had tried very hard to be calm, she couldn¡¯t help but shake twice when she got out of the car and saw Benson¡¯s house.


    Just when she was so nervous that her calves seemed to be cramping up, her cold hand was cradled by arge warm hand, which gave her an invisible boost of strength.


    Cecilia Glendon looked up to see the side of Abbott Benson¡¯s handsome face: ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked. He asked.


    Cecilia Glendon was naturally not ready, but now that she was being held by Abbott Benson¡¯s hand, she knew that she could.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She lifted a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°gogogo!¡± Helen Benson clenched her fists, her face full of excitement, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Cecilia Glendon, with me by your side, my grandfather won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    If Master Benson really wanted to do something to Cecilia Glendon, even Helen Benson wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it.


    The three of them slowly walked into the Benson¡¯s old house, the guests had not yet arrived, after all, the main guests had just arrived.


    As soon as the three of them walked in, several people who were talking in the living room simultaneously quieted down and looked at them.


    In the living room, there were Benson, Evans Benson, and another man who looked about the same size as Abbott Benson, that would be the cousin Jack Benson that Abbott Benson had mentioned to her.


    ¡°Yo, our birthday boy is back.¡± Jack Benson was the first to speak, standing up from the couch and smiling at Helen Benson, ¡°Ran, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Helen Benson¡¯s response was muted, and the look of excitement on her face from before was all gone.


    ¡°And this youngdy is?¡± Jack Benson shifted his eyes to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, then saw her hand interlocked with Abbott Benson¡¯s and raised an eyebrow slightly, this was the first time he had seen Abbott Benson bring a woman back to the Benson¡¯s house.


    ¡°This is my friend, Cecilia Glendon,¡± Helen Benson introduced, then said to the Benson senior who hadn¡¯t spoken, ¡°Grandpa, I said I¡¯d bring a friend back, and Sister Cecilia Glendon is my friend. .¡±


    She spoke quickly as if she was afraid that Master Benson would embarrass Cecilia Glendon in public.


    Cecilia Glendon had wanted to take her hand back when she stepped into the house, but Abbott Benson¡¯s grip was so tight that he held her tightly until he was standing in front of them.


    ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Surprisingly, Mr. Benson did not say anything, but only said so lightly.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon,e and sit down.¡± Helen Benson hurriedly pulled Cecilia Glendon to sit down.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s hand also finally let go of Cecilia Glendon, and he was about to follow him over and sit down when Elder Benson stood up and said to him, ¡°Youe with me.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that he headed upstairs.


    Abbott Benson gave Cecilia Glendon a look, and although he didn¡¯t say anything, Cecilia Glendon could read the concern for her in his eyes, which warmed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart.


    She smiled at Abbott Benson, gesturing for him not to worry, and Abbott Benson then whirled around and followed Master Benson¡¯s lead upstairs.


    ¡°Are Miss Glendon and Abbott seeing each other?¡± Jack Benson asked with a grin as he propped one hand on the back of the couch and the other on hisp, tapping it one at a time.


    ¡°Yeah, Sister Cecilia Glendon is dating my brother, how about that?¡± Cecilia Glendon was snapped up by Helen Benson before she could say anything.


    Jack Benson looked at her: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡±


    Jack Benson didn¡¯t even bother to pretend, perhaps because Benson¡¯s old man wasn¡¯t around anymore.


    ¡°We are indeed dating.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, the tone of voice is a whole do not approach.


    Helen Benson wanted to give Cecilia Glendon some credit.


    ¡°Jack,¡± Evans Benson called out to Jack Benson, e with me, I need to talk to you.¡±


    After watching the father and son disappear one after the other out the floor-to-ceiling window, Helen Benson said, ¡°They¡¯re my least favorite thing about the Benson family.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because they¡¯re hostile to your brother?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Helen Benson hesitated and said, ¡°The main reason is still because of, well, my parents.¡±


    Helen Benson said that her parents died in a car ident: ¡°Is there something hidden in this?¡±


    ¡°There must be.¡± Helen Benson bit her lower lip, the original smile on her face also disappeared, all turned into gloomy, ¡°the results of the forensic pathologist is my father DUI caused the ident, along with my mother were killed. But my father that person does not drink at all, even if it is drinking is definitely only a drink or two, will not reach the standard of DUI, so how can my father DUI it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon listened for a moment, and then once she thought of Abbott Benson and Helen Benson facing the attitude of Evans Benson father and son, she suddenly felt that this incident might really be as Helen Benson said, there is another hidden agenda.


    ¡­


    ¡°How dare you bring her here, do you think I am dead!¡±


    The first time he walked into the study, Benson senior turned around and raised his cane and hit Abbott Benson hard on the shoulder, although he was old, but the strength is also unmatched, this hit Abbott Benson shoulder sunk, immediately a dull pain spread throughout the body.


    Abbott Benson gritted his teeth, his forehead has been painful rows of fine sweat, but despite this he still looked at Benson senior, faintly said: ¡°Sooner orter there will be such a day.¡±


    Benson senior originally hit the moment there was some regret, see Abbott Benson face pain color heart also followed a pain.


    But after hearing Abbott Benson¡¯s words again, he was eager to lift up again to beat this unfilial son or grandson to death!


    ¡°I told you, want that woman into the door, unless I am dead!¡± Elder Benson¡¯s body was trembling with anger, ¡°Or you will take a knife and kill me now, or you will never get what you want in this life!¡±


    Abbott Benson raised his hand and lightly touched the location of his left shoulder, which should have been swollen, and it was hot and painful.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t talk too full.¡± He sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯ll ept her after you¡¯ve spent time with her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Benson senior said in one breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Abbott Benson straightened his back and said, ¡°Today is Helen Benson¡¯s birthday, so even if Grandpa wants to lose his temper, please exercise restraint.¡±


    ¡°I still need you to teach me?!¡± Benson senior disliked back unceremoniously.


    If not for the presence of Helen Benson, he would have beaten him up just below.


    Abbott Benson turned around and went out. After closing the door, he seemed to hear something fall on the floor.


    He took a deep breath, wiped the sweat off his forehead, tried to make himself look as ufortable as possible, and then slowly headed downstairs.


    Although he had Helen Benson with him, he was still worried about Cecilia Glendon.


    But fortunately, when he went downstairs, Cecilia Glendon and Helen Benson were the only two people in the living room, and they were talking about something, very happy.


    Abbott Benson looked at the smile at the corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.

 Chapter 99 Worry

    Helen Benson was telling Cecilia Glendon about her old funny stories as a way to make Cecilia Glendon feel better, and she felt relieved after seeing the smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face.


    Although Grandpa didn¡¯t say anything to Cecilia Glendon, he didn¡¯t see her at all.


    Helen Benson now understands why Cecilia Glendon said yesterday that she would note, but she knew from the beginning that she would be in this situation.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to speak when she suddenly saw Abbott Bensoning down the stairs and she turned her head to look.


    Although Abbott Benson had tried to act normal, Cecilia Glendon could see right away that something was wrong with him.


    She knew the human body structure very well, Abbott Benson before he went up and now is obviously different, his left shoulder is shaking, and there are signs of a slight sinking.


    Something must have happened upstairs.


    Cecilia Glendon got up from the couch and walked over to him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Abbott Benson said, still pretending to be calm.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned and reached straight for Abbott Benson¡¯s left hand, which he blocked as he was about to pull it: ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± He said emphatically.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really okay, then let me see.¡± Cecilia Glendon said sternly.


    Looking at her serious eyebrows, Abbott Benson knew that if he didn¡¯t show Cecilia Glendon today, he might have to go back and have a temper tantrum with him again.


    ¡°Brother, did grandpa hit you?¡± Helen Benson followed behind Cecilia Glendon and came over just in time to hear Abbott Benson¡¯s words, so she asked.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face changed slightly and he gave Helen Benson a look.


    This look from him was more proof that Helen Benson was right.


    ¡°Did it really hit you?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes subconsciously reddened, then raised her hand to touch Abbott Benson¡¯s shoulder, and indeed she heard him hiss softly, and she hastily withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Grandpa, the grumpy one, didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯t lose his temper today!¡± Helen Benson clenched her fists and headed upstairs, but only took one step before Abbott Benson chided her.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Helen Benson stopped in her tracks and looked up at Abbott Benson: ¡°Grandpa is going too far and beating you as if you were a child, I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    ¡°What can you do if you don¡¯t obey? Go and fight back for me?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her with cold eyes.


    Helen Benson bit her trembling lip, a touch of resignation crossed her face, but said nothing.


    Of course she couldn¡¯t fight back, but she didn¡¯t want to see her brother aggravated either.


    Thinking about it, Helen Benson¡¯s eyes were also red.


    Today was originally Helen Benson¡¯s birthday, but because of Cecilia Glendon, it had be such a mess.


    ¡°What are you crying for.¡± Abbott Benson said to Helen Benson, ¡°Wipe your tears, you have to meet the guestster.¡±


    Helen Benson wiped the corner of her eyes with her sleeve and listened to Abbott Benson although she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Youe with me.¡± Abbott Benson took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand and led her back to her room.


    When she got back to her room, Cecilia Glendon lowered her head and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Cecilia Glendon felt herself being pushed by Abbott Benson, then stepped back, her back against the door panel, followed by a kiss from Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to push him away, but thought of the wound on his shoulder and was afraid she would touch his wound, so she didn¡¯t dare move her hand against his chest.


    Abbott Benson kissed her fiercely for a while before releasing her and saying viciously, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll fuck you once you say you¡¯re sorry, remember?¡±


    With such a threat, it was hard for her not to remember.


    ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded her head.


    Abbott Benson then curled his lips in satisfaction, ¡°Come here.¡±


    He turned and walked over to the bed, sat down, and directed her, ¡°There¡¯s a medical kit in the cab, get it out.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon knew what he wanted her to do, so she didn¡¯t say anything and obediently walked over to get the items out.


    When she got it and turned around, she saw that Abbott Benson had already taken off his clothes, revealing a lean muscr body. He had a great body, with several abs, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to count how many there were, but after a quick nce she averted her eyes and looked over his left shoulder.


    Before undressing Cecilia Glendon was specting how serious his injuries were, but now that she really saw it she just felt scared.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s left shoulder there is a very obvious signs of being beaten, hit the ce and red and swollen, some ces are still bruised, and even have blood seeping out, see the Cecilia Glendon heart slightly pain.


    She sat next to Abbott Benson, a touch of heartache crossed her face: ¡°It must be very painful.¡±


    How could Mr. Benson treat his grandson with such a heavy hand? Even if Abbott Benson has done something wrong, can¡¯t you say it properly?


    ¡°What, heartbroken?¡± Abbott Benson held her trembling fingertips and said in a rxed tone, ¡°If you¡¯re hurt, you have to remember that I did all this to be with you. If you try to start and stop, I¡¯ll see what I can do to you.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon sniffled, forcing the tears from her eyes, then opened the medical kit to find alcohol and gauze to dress his wound.


    ¡­


    The night was drawing in, and the Benson family was getting crowded.


    Although not many people were invited, Cecilia Glendon found that most of them were girls about her size.


    Abbott Benson, as the grandson of the Benson family, is naturally entertaining the guests at this time. Helen Benson is not a fan of these formalities by nature, and had she known that today¡¯s birthday would be made like this, she would not havee back.


    So at this moment is coldly talking to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, did you see it?¡±


    ¡°The women.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Those people are all invited by my grandfather for my brother¡¯s matchmaking, and some of them are not even known to me. It was my birthday party, but it was turned into a blind date party.


    Cecilia Glendon took a sip of lemonade and said, ¡°But I see that your brother does not seem to be so interested in these people.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, my brother wouldn¡¯t like such superficial women like these.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind does your brother like?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked with a smirk.


    Helen Benson gave her a look, ¡°Something like you.¡±


    Both of them were just joking around, but Helen Benson suddenly said that, Cecilia Glendon suddenly rolled her eyes.


    Helen Benson smiled, the first smile since the party started.


    Some people who knew Helen Benson came over to greet her and wish her a happy birthday, then looked at Cecilia Glendon curiously: ¡°Thisdy looks familiar, I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡±


    ¡°This is the famous designer of the time.¡± Helen Benson straightened her back, ¡°She is my friend, eh, if you have any need for custom-made dresses in the future, just look for her, the quality that is absolutely nothing to say.¡±

 Chapter 100 Fame

    ¡°Cecilia Glendon designer?¡± Someone asked.


    The person looked at Cecilia Glendon with some oddity inside his eyes.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied without being condescending.


    As soon as she admitted this, the person in front of her immediately sighed a few times and turned her head to leave.


    ¡°Eh, why did you leave?¡± Helen Benson still had a lot to say, and the group left.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at their backs, frowning as if she thought of something.


    After this little incident, the whole party seems to know Cecilia Glendon, many people are secretly sneaking around to gaze at Cecilia Glendon, and also keep whispering.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, do you feel that something is not quite right?¡± Helen Benson came up to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are those people looking at you so strangely?¡±


    ¡°I noticed that, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Pull someone out and ask.¡±


    It just so happens that Cecilia Glendon has also been curious about how her studio got so discredited that it is now out of business.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Helen Benson agreed and walked with Cecilia Glendon to the two people furthest away from the crowd.


    Those two people were still talking about something, did not notice Cecilia Glendon and Helen Benson came over, only the one facing them suddenly saw, did not even have the opportunity to call their partners, and ran away with their own skirts.


    The one who was left behind also wondered how her friend suddenly left, turned around, but saw the two Cecilia Glendon standing behind her, she suddenly blushed, not even a word was said by the two left and right racked directly out of the hall.


    They took the man directly to the courtyard, very quietly.


    ¡°Benson ¡­ Helen Benson, what do you want to do?¡± The girl was so frightened that her face turned white and she asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°We don¡¯t do anything either, we just want to ask you a few questions.¡± Helen Benson smiled and patted her shoulder, ¡°Wendy, I promise, once you tell me the answers I want, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Wendy swallowed hard, ¡°Really ¡­ really?¡±


    ¡°True ¡­ true.¡± Helen Benson nodded, and after realizing that she had stammered a bit even after being brought over by Wendy, she let Cecilia Glendon ask the question before she was really brought over.


    ¡°Let me ask you, why are you all so strange after hearing my name?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked in a cold voice, ¡°Think before you answer.¡±


    ¡°Because there are quite a few rumors about you out there, haven¡¯t you heard?¡± Wendy was carried away by her calm tone as if she wasn¡¯t stammering, and spoke smoothly as a thief, ¡°Everyone says that all the clothes in your studio are A-list, and even the clothes you design are copied from abroad, not original at all.¡±


    This is a devastating blow to a designer, designers are most afraid of what others say about their own giarism.


    But now the person who made the rumor not only said that Cecilia Glendon giarized, but also said that the material of the clothes she made was inferior to A-goods, no wonder no one dared toe to her studio to ce orders.


    ¡°Bullshit! Who the hell is out there making up rumors?¡± Helen Benson yelled when she heard this, causing Wendy¡¯s body to shake hard and her speech to stutter again.


    ¡°I ¡­ I really don¡¯t know who said it ¡­ I just ¡­ heard someone else say that, really¡­ . really, you guys believe me.¡± Wendy was so anxious that tears wereing out of her eyes.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand at her.


    ¡°Let her go?¡± Helen Benson looked to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to ask who started the rumor?¡±


    Wendy, on the other hand, heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words and immediately ran away at a speed she couldn¡¯t even catch up with.


    ¡°Ask her and you won¡¯t get an answer.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°she also just heard people say, this thing a rumor, it is difficult to find the mastermind behind.¡±


    ¡°Ouch I am also really strange, how can there be such a vicious person ah, behind people malicious nder, the next life to rotten tongue it.¡± Helen Benson said with hatred.


    ¡°No matter who she is, anyway, we have to find a way to remedy the situation now.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Helen Benson, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your brother about this, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    ¡°Not to tell my brother?¡± Helen Benson asked curiously, ¡°Why? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have my brother help you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°He has more important things to deal with every day than I do, and besides, I don¡¯t want to rely on him to help me with everything.¡±


    And she had already approached Bluck, who had agreed to help, and there was room for maneuvering.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯ve worked so hard.¡± Helen Benson gave her a hug, ¡°So many things have happened to you, but it¡¯s okay, good things happen, your life will be smooth.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and pinched her cheeks, ¡°Well, never mind about that, we should go back, birthday girl.¡±


    ¡°Oops you didn¡¯t tell me I forgot it was still my birthday.¡± Helen Benson rolled her eyes and skimmed the corners of her mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go inside.¡±


    This birthday is certainly not a happy one, Helen Benson thinks if she went out to dinner alone with Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon might be much happier than this.


    At thetter part of the meal, Mr. Benson was practically pushing Abbott Benson outward for fear that he would not be wanted.


    But the problem is, Abbott Benson is always indifferent to all this.


    When the party finally ended, Helen Benson refused the Benson¡¯s offer to stay and left the Benson¡¯s house in her car.


    After the car drove out, Cecilia Glendon could still see Mr. Benson standing by the roadside with his cane looking at their car.


    Her heart was touched for a moment.


    It was true that Master Benson might not like her, but he still loved his two grandchildren.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon, they would have gotten along better as a family.


    Cecilia Glendon raised her hand and pped her face to clear her head.


    When they got home, it was alreadyte. Helen Benson went straight to the shower and went to bed, while Cecilia Glendon waited for Abbott Benson toe out of the shower and then helped him to treat his wound.


    After the hot water soaked him, his wound seemed to swell up more and more.


    Cecilia Glendon, worried about what might happen, said, ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the hospital, your wound looks serious.¡±


    ¡°No go.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s face was rare and a little twisted, ¡°Just wrap it, it will be fine in a couple of days, it used to be done this way.¡±


    When he mentioned before, Cecilia Glendon just wanted to ask, how many times did he get beaten up before?


    Since Abbott Benson wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital anyhow, Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to put some medicine on his wound and then wrap it with gauze.


    ¡°You should pay attention when you go to work in the next two days, and let your assistant drive you to and from work.¡± Cecilia Glendon admonished as she wrapped it.


    Her rambling mouth dangled right in front of Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes, and he kissed her directly, blocking her words.


    After a long kiss before releasing her, she was too red-faced to speak, and could only hammer his chest in annoyance.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 101: Attending the Exhibition

    Helen Benson¡¯s birthday party happened to no one mentioned to Abbott Benson, mainly because Helen Benson did not have the opportunity to ah, she would like to tell Abbott Benson, this thing seems to be someone behind the trouble, but Cecilia Glendon does not allow, she can not help.


    That day, Cecilia Glendon came back from work and saw Helen Benson sitting on her couch at home.


    Since getting together with Abbott Benson, Helen Benson has been running around both homes.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re back.¡± Helen Benson was eating potato chips, saw Cecilia Glendon came back and threw the chips, ran straight towards her, ¡°Our school is out for the summer, there is absolutely nothing to do, Sister Cecilia Glendon, is your studio on vacation?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cried andughed: ¡°I don¡¯t go to school, what summer vacation.¡±


    ¡°What about the usual holidays? No?¡± Helen Benson asked, still undeterred.


    ¡°Double vacation.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a vacation?¡±


    Helen Benson grimaced andined, ¡°You and my brother have to work, and now I¡¯m even more bored when I¡¯m on vacation¡­ so boring¡­ so boring.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed softly, ¡°If you¡¯re really that bored, why don¡¯t youe to the show with me in a couple of days?¡±


    ¡°A fair?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is that the fashion show that Master Cecilia Glendon is holding?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded: ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve always been curious about my master, so I can introduce you to him while I have the chance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Helen Benson was busy nodding, ¡°So what do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°Just wear your best clothes.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear the one you gave mest time, Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡± Helen Benson had always felt that the day was too formal, and she had no formal asion to attend, and was still struggling with what asion to wear that outfit.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought about it, and the dress was fine.


    ¡°Great!¡± Helen Benson ran back to the couch and sat down to eat chips and watch TV.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at her little girl look and couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake her head.


    It¡¯s true that when you¡¯re little, you¡¯re stillfortable.


    She put her things down in her room and called Debby White on the way.


    ¡°Are youing to the show in a couple of days?¡± Cecilia Glendon and Debby White were best friends, and she usually called Debby White when there was something like this.


    However, Debby White usually refuses three out of five shows. Originally, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t n for Debby White to reallye this time, but once she told Debby White so, Debby White agreed on the spot.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free in a couple of days, you send me the address and time in advance, I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon herself was still in disbelief.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Debby White said, ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of time off recently, and I need to give myself a break. I¡¯ve been so tired for a while, and if I don¡¯t give myself a break, I¡¯m going to die suddenly.¡±


    ¡°h, h, h, what nonsense to say.¡± Hearing the word death, Cecilia Glendon voice serious down, ¡°these words can not say.¡±


    ¡°Oops, got it, got it.¡± Debby White cried andughed, ¡°I still have some business here, hang up ah, you send me the time and address and so on early.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon was in a good mood.


    This time not only Helen Benson is going, even Debby White is going.


    Cecilia Glendon simply sent her the dress she had designed for Debby White, and asked her to wear that dress.


    Helen Benson and Debby White are both wearing her designs, but they have different styles. On Helen Benson, she is yful and cute, while on Debby White, she is a typical elite woman in the workce.


    Although it can not be ruled out that Cecilia Glendon is to let them both as a living sign for themselves, but they do dress very suitable ah.


    After arranging all this, Cecilia Glendon and Bluck again to determine the itinerary of those things, although these things are confirmed again and again, but to thest hurdle also need to reconfirm to avoid mistakes.


    Cecilia Glendon originally did not intend to let Abbott Benson attend the show, as his presence at the show might have some side effects, and since the show was also initiated by Bluck, she could not let something else spoil the original purpose of the show.


    But the day before the show, Cecilia Glendon was lying in bed too excited to sleep when Abbott Benson hugged her over and said, ¡°Worried about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°A little ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was now racing with nervousness, it¡¯s not like she had never been to a show like this before, but this one made her extra nervous.


    Probably because this time the show is about whether she can turn over or not.


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to go?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head: ¡°No, really. It¡¯s Master¡¯s home turf this time, and I¡¯m worried there will be a lot of press following your footsteps to the show, and that won¡¯t be good.¡±


    Abbott Benson hummed lightly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Cecilia Glendon tilted her head and gave him a kiss on the chin, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to invite you to the show when I¡¯m hosting it myself in the future.¡±


    Abbott Benson then smiled in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon grinned cheekily.


    ¡°It just so happens that I have something tomorrow, and I¡¯ll have Montaguee over.¡±


    ¡°Montague Scott?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not sending him over to get the girls?¡±


    Montague Scott¡¯s reputation as a yboy is not a bad one, what if he hooks up with all her models? Was she going to walk the show herself?


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Abbott Benson gave a low grunt.


    And rightly so.


    Since Abbott Benson had asked him toe over, he had naturally exined it again and again.


    Montague Scott is not a person who can¡¯t carry the weight, and he probably knows that if he really ruins the show, not only Abbott Benson but also Cecilia Glendon will have to tear him apart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him tomorrow.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Although he will listen to you, but also afraid that he can not hold ah.¡±


    After all, those models are all white, beautiful and long-legged, for Montague Scott is a piece of meat walking around in front of him, he can not hold it is normal.


    ¡°No.¡± Abbott Benson hugged her a little tighter, ¡°No looking at him.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was a little helpless: ¡°Come on, that¡¯s your friend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay either.¡± He was childish like a child at this point.


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t look, you don¡¯t look.¡± Cecilia Glendon just had to coax him, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed.¡±


    She has to get up early tomorrow, and it¡¯s almost zero o¡¯clock and she¡¯s still fooling around with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Abbott Benson patted her on the back with one hand.


    Originally Cecilia Glendon is not sleepy, but by Abbott Benson such a slow rhythm of gentle patting, she actually slowly came to sleep, not long after she fell asleep.


    The rm clock went off when she woke up again after closing her eyes.


    She hurriedly got up to wash and change, and when she came out of the bathroom Abbott Benson was also fully dressed.


    ¡°You can sleep a little longer.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to him.


    ¡°No more sleep, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Abbott Benson said as he took one look at the clothes she was wearing.

 Chapter 102 Heartache for her

    Although Cecilia Glendon does not walk the show, but she is a designer in the end, the tang a designer is not good to dress too ordinary, so she is also dressed very formal, not good to drive themselves.


    Abbott Benson also took this into consideration before deciding to send her to the show.


    When Cecilia Glendon heard his words, she hugged him and kissed him on the corner of his mouth: ¡°You¡¯re very kind.¡±


    ¡°Lipstick.¡± Abbott Benson lost his smile.


    ¡°Oops!¡± He reminded Cecilia Glendon that she had just put on her lipstick, and that the kiss had smudged it, so she rushed to the dressing table to fix her makeup.


    After she was done, she went to call Helen Benson, who had also changed her clothes and simply put on light makeup before the three of them went out together.


    On the way, when Helen Benson heard that Montague Scott was going to be there, she was full of disgust: ¡°Brother, he¡¯s a wolf in the herd, okay? He¡¯s going to take all those models.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at Helen Benson in the rearview mirror and said indifferently, ¡°If he dares, you can beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you said. If he dares to do that, I will beat him to death!¡± Helen Benson clenched her stiff little fist with an air of bravado.


    Cecilia Glendon tsked twice, she said Abbott Benson why so relieved Montague Scott to go, so here he is waiting for him ah.


    After dropping Cecilia Glendon and Helen Benson off at the entrance of the show, Abbott Benson drove off.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon called Debby White, and as soon as she got through, Debby White said, ¡°Give me two minutes, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet you at the entrance of the show.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    After putting the phone down, she said to Helen Benson, ¡°Wait for a friend of mine toe in with you, so we can introduce youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Two minutester, Debby White arrived at the entrance of the show, parked her car and then ran all the way over.


    ¡°I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± She asked, panting.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Helen Benson and this is Debby White.¡±


    Debby White and Helen Benson looked at each other for a moment, then smiled and nodded, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Cecilia Glendon held Debby White¡¯s arm, her skirt was slightly longer and she had to walk with a little lift, not a good walk.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯ll hold it too.¡± Helen Benson saw Cecilia Glendon let go of her hand and forced her arm into her hand.


    Debby White gave her a look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a young girl walking a few steps on her own at a young age.¡±


    ¡°Just no.¡± Helen Benson pouted.


    ¡°All right, stop it, I¡¯ll hold it all up, you¡¯re all old fogeys.¡± Cecilia Glendon, with a helpless look on her face, was about to walk inside with the two of them when suddenly there was a very loud sound of wheels rolling behind her, followed by the ear-splitting sound of brakes.


    The three of them frowned at the same time and turned their heads to look behind them.


    A very tawdry red convertible parked right next to Debby White on the parking space, followed by a very dressed up Taylor sultry man stepped down from the car.


    Debby White immediately recognized who the man was, full of disgusted tone: ¡°This peacock has fucking opened again.¡±


    Helen Benson looked at her: ¡°For that, let¡¯s be friends.¡±


    The hostile friendship between the two came inexplicably, and Cecilia Glendon was caught in the middle, somewhat unsure of what to say.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re all here.¡± Montague Scott took his sunsses off and raised a smile, ¡°Just in time, let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to go in with you, fucking peacock, get out of here.¡± Helen Benson looked disgusted.


    Montague Scott huffed, ¡°Helen Benson, you talk properly, my name is Montague Scott, what peacock.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Debby White pulled the two of them towards the inside, not bothering to look at Montague Scott.


    And Montague Scott saw Debby White, there was a sh of amazement under his eyes, directly to Debby White¡¯s side: ¡°Hi, long time no see ah.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Debby White gives him a look, ¡°Peacock.¡±


    Montague Scott: ¡°¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon covers her mouth andughs lightly, ¡°Well, go away, if you dawdle any longer you¡¯ll be reallyte.¡±


    She actually did not think Montague Scott has is what is wrong, although he dressed is quite exaggerated Taylor, but the other way to look at it is also fashion.


    No wonder Abbott Benson let hime to the show, he does fit in quite well.


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t you miss me after we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long?¡± Montague Scott was still hovering around Debby White like a bee.


    Debby White ignored him the whole time, pretending not to see.


    When it was time to enter, Cecilia Glendon let the three of them go first, and then went to find Bluck herself.


    When she found Bluck, he was talking to Maggie Oliver. Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t go over to him, but watched them quietly.


    Maggie Oliver was the first one to find Cecilia Glendon.


    Maggie Oliver excitedly raised her hand towards Cecilia Glendon, who smiled at her just as Bluck looked over, and she lifted her foot and walked over: ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°When did you get here? Why didn¡¯t you make a sound too.¡± Bluck said slightly reproachfully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to interrupt because I saw you were busy.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Well, almost.¡± Bluck nodded.


    Maggie Oliver took over, ¡°The models are all here, all the show clothes are here, and some of the outside guests are still missing.¡±


    ¡°Should be here soon, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought of the car after car as they came in and figured they would be here soon.


    ¡°Come with me to see how the models are doing.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t refuse, just as she herself wanted to see backstage.


    She had to see for herself before she could feel at ease.


    Bluck sent Maggie Oliver to work, and he led Cecilia Glendon to the backstage.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone look into the incident before.¡± Bluck spoke up after the crowd was smaller.


    ¡°Investigate clearly?¡± Cecilia Glendon was slightly surprised, the incident was veryplicated, at least in her opinion it was very difficult to find out, so she herself did not intend to find out who was behind this.


    But Bluck found out.


    ¡°Guess who it is.¡± Bluck said softly.


    Looking at the look on Bluck¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t have to guess who it was.


    ¡°Jamie Hall?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s really her.¡±


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon had thought about Jamie Hall before, but at that time, the incident at the studio had just happened, so she thought it couldn¡¯t be Jamie Hall.


    It just didn¡¯t ur to her that it was really her.


    It seems that this matter, Jamie Hall is not to put her to harm to actively leave Abbott Benson is not finished.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡± Bluck opened his mouth to say something, but after touching the expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, the words still didn¡¯te out, ¡°Does he know about this? Does he know?¡±


    This he, refers to Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head: ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. I didn¡¯t want him to worry about me anymore.¡±


    ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t be in so much trouble.¡± Bluck said in a slightly deep voice.

 Chapter 103 Malicious Slander

    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for this too.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I should have considered that these things would happen when I was with him.¡±


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon was actually prepared for this from the beginning, so she was not so angry when she heard the imaginary answer now.


    It was only when Cecilia Glendon said this that Bluck looked at her with changed eyes and became shocked.


    Bluck had often heard people say that love could change a person, and at that time he did not believe it, he always thought that no matter how much one was in love, one¡¯s principles would always remain the same.


    But now looking at Cecilia Glendon, he could no longer find the shadow of his former self in her.


    She is such a proud person, never willing to be aggrieved, but now for Abbott Benson, she put up with too much aggression in the heart not to say.


    Especially not with Abbott Benson.


    She thinks about Abbott Benson, but what about Abbott Benson?


    He doesn¡¯t evene to her shows, and even ¡­ hasn¡¯t made their rtionship public until now.


    This is not fair to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Cecilia , it¡¯s not fair to you.¡± Bluck spoke with some bitterness.


    ¡°In the world of love, there is no fairness.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and said softly, ¡°I give more and he gives less, isn¡¯t it all the same.¡±


    Because where she couldn¡¯t see, Abbott Benson was also giving hard, trying hard to keep the rtionship going.


    Even ¡­ actually it is extremely unfair to Abbott Benson that they are together.


    He could have chosen better, but had to choose to be with her.


    He was beaten by Benson senior for her, fought with Benson senior for her, all for her, in that case, what she has not satisfied.


    ¡°It seems that you really love him.¡± Bluck sighed softly, then patted Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I hope you can keep going.¡±


    Since Cecilia Glendon is now in love with Abbott Benson, he still chooses to be like the original one and keep by her side silently, as long as she is happy.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Cecilia Glendon held Bluck¡¯s hand and smiled faintly.


    This is the friendship between master and disciple, nothing else.


    ¡­


    After going backstage to check the models, Cecilia Glendon returned to the front stage with confidence.


    At this time, the guests outside the show had almost arrived, and many journalists and cameramen had also arrived.


    When Cecilia Glendon found her seat, she could still see the three people across the room talking about something.


    Debby White was supposed to sit next to Helen Benson, but Montague Scott had to squeeze in between the two to separate them.


    Cecilia Glendon saw that Helen Benson¡¯s face was red with anger and she wanted to kick Montague Scott in the face.


    The other side of Debby White is regardless of what Montague Scott said, directly as if not heard, head down to y with their own cell phones.


    Cecilia Glendon covered her mouth and snickered, the three of them are really living treasure, if the mood is bad, the three of them can also be pulled out to watch a good show.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Just as Cecilia Glendon¡¯s stomach started to hurt fromughing, Bluck sat down next to her and asked in a low voice.


    Cecilia Glendon turned her head to look at Bluck, smiling and pointing across the room to him: ¡°Those three across the room are my friends. Do they look funny to you, Master?¡±


    Bluck looked at them and raised his lips lightly: ¡°Yes, they are quite funny.¡±


    Just as Bluck looked away after answering Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, Cecilia Glendon saw Helen Benson look up and saw Bluck sitting next to Cecilia Glendon with a look of surprise and hurriedly gestured with her hands.


    Although she couldn¡¯t understand what she was gesturing, Cecilia Glendon probably understood that she must be asking who Bluck was.


    Cecilia Glendon had a pen and paper with her, so she wrote the word ¡°Master¡± for her to read.


    Helen Benson burst intoughter and scowled at her. Forgive Cecilia Glendon, but she really didn¡¯t understand this time.


    As the show began, Cecilia Glendon put away the pen and paper and focused on the show.


    This was Bluck¡¯s second show afterst year¡¯s, and his umted famebined with his own ability made it a great sess.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    When the press came to interview Bluck, Cecilia Glendon subconsciously tried to leave, she was never good at this kind of situation, but this time Bluck didn¡¯t let her go, he took her by the arm and pulled her to his side.


    ¡°Master Bluck, may I ask you what is the reason for this show?¡±


    ¡°The summer show.¡± Bluck replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a publicity stunt.¡±


    If it were any other designer, he would have said a long list of design ideas and so on, but probably only Bluck would answer that way.


    He was so capricious.


    His answer made the reporters not know how to ask further questions, and when they saw Cecilia Glendon who didn¡¯t say anything, a reporter asked her, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the designer was in the news, can you tell me if this time is a big sess?¡±


    After all, half of the clothes at the show were designed by Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon was confused for a moment by the reporter¡¯s question, until Bluck gently tapped her on the shoulder, shepletely came back to her senses.


    She understood that this was an opportunity given to her by Bluck, and if she grasped this opportunity well, she could turn her life around!


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon abandoned her original nervousness, took a deep breath, then smiled slightly, faced the camera, and said in an iparably confident and calm tone: ¡°I have not appeared in the news, indeed, there is a thick and thin reason, I wonder if you have heard of something recently.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The reporters asked again in a group.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly: ¡°There are rumors that the clothes designed by me, Cecilia Glendon, are giarism, and there are also people who say that I am making the best out of the second best, and the quality of the clothes made can only have the quality of A goods. I¡¯m not going to hide it from you, because this rumor made me lose a lot of customers, so-¡±


    At this point, Cecilia Glendon paused and said to the camera, word for word, with unparalleled determination, ¡°Those of you who are ndering me behind my back, please stop immediately. I have to admit that you are number one in your ability to tell lies, but if such rumors appear again, I will file awsuit through legal proceedings. Thank you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words made the reporters instantly don¡¯t know what to say, everyone looked at each other, and only after that master and disciple left from in front of the camera, they reacted.


    This is worthy of the master and disciple ah, are awkward chat little can ah.


    But ¡­ what did Cecilia Glendon mean by that just now?


    Some reporters have already started calling the editor-in-chief of the publishing house to report today¡¯s events, if what Cecilia Glendon said is true, it means that there is really someone behind the malicious nder, if we can find out that person, it is also a big breakthrough ah.


    However, what appeared in the headline section the next day was not the news of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s malicious hacking, but her peachy news with Bluck.

 Chapter 104: Making headlines with Bluck

    The first thought that crossed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind when she saw the news was, ¡°Oh, no.


    ording to Abbott Benson¡¯s temper, if he saw it, he would definitely be very angry, and the thought of Abbott Benson¡¯s angry look Cecilia Glendon could not help but shiver.


    She just got up in the morning to brush the news, and Abbott Benson is still in the bathroom to wash up, should not know the news.


    It¡¯s impossible to hide it, unless he¡¯s blind.


    What was she going to do to make Abbott Benson a little less angry?


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, walked outside the bathroom, and tentatively voiced out, ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He was brushing his teeth, notfortable talking.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°but don¡¯t be angry when you hear it.¡±


    ¡°Say.¡± He uttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the headlines with my master.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°But you have to believe me, my master and I have nothing but a master-disciple rtionship.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Cecilia Glendon felt the sound inside the bathroom stop.


    Her heart trembled slightly, and just as she was about to speak, the bathroom door was opened, followed by Abbott Benson standing in front of her, looking at her condescendingly: ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gulped and handed him her cell phone: ¡°These pictures look stolen, they¡¯re not real.¡±


    The headline said that Bluck and Cecilia Glendon were the couple of the fashion industry, the master was famous and the disciple was not bad, and the following were the photos of the two of them at the exhibition yesterday.


    The angle of those photos are very ambiguous, and the feeling of the photo is naturally misinterpreted.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face is not very good, think also right, his girlfriend was photographed and other men act intimate photos, who will do indifferent.


    So Abbott Benson¡¯s face darkened the moment he saw it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry yet, there¡¯s really nothing between me and the master.¡± Cecilia Glendon said sharply, ¡°Or I¡¯ll call my master here ¡­¡±


    She said she was going to take the phone back to call Bluck, but before she could touch her own phone, Abbott Benson moved away and let her pounce.


    ¡°No need.¡± Abbott Benson said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll look into this.¡±


    ¡°So, you believe me?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked nervously.


    Abbott Benson gave her a look, ¡°Since you say it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then of course I¡¯ll look into it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had carried a lot of trumped up charges since she had been with him, and even though his first reaction to seeing these photos was anger, he knew very well that Cecilia Glendon would not do such a thing.


    So she wouldn¡¯t do it, and who took these photos?


    ¡­


    Because of this incident, Cecilia Glendon did not go to the studio today, because Hedy rk called in the morning.


    She said the studio was full of reporters waiting for Cecilia Glendon to go.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Since she knew what would happen if she went, there was no need for her to send her door.


    So after Abbott Benson left, she called Bluck, a matter that always needs to be resolved.


    ¡°Master, did you see the news this morning?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked as soon as the call was answered, not waiting for Bluck to speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read it.¡± There was a hint of helplessness in Bluck¡¯s tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°I should have said that too.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You haven¡¯t had a scandal with anyone for years, and this time it¡¯s because of me ¡­¡±


    ¡°The clearer the clearer.¡± Bluck said lightly, ¡°But it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no benefit to thising out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia Glendon did not understand.


    Bluck smiled: ¡°This thing is the best publicity.¡±


    When Bluck said this, Cecilia Glendon also realized that this was indeed a good publicity, and if this came in a wave, her studio¡¯s business would definitely go up.


    Plus, what she said at the show yesterday has pushed her name straight to the top of the search.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t really want it to be this type of publicity.¡± Such visibility may increase a lot, but Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t like it.


    And Bluck obviously guessed why she wouldn¡¯t want to: ¡°Is it because of Abbott Benson? I think he knows about it. Did you guys have a fight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°He¡¯s a little angry, but he also knows I wouldn¡¯t do it, and he¡¯s already looking into it for me now.¡±


    Hearing Cecilia Glendon sound so convinced by Abbott Benson, Bluck once again felt frustrated.


    When Cecilia Glendon had dated Frank Brown and Oswin Garcia in the past, she had always been the strong one, always making her own decisions and not needing their intervention.


    But now after being with Abbott Benson, she seems to have instantly be a small woman who knows how to rely on a man.


    This is a change in Cecilia Glendon, and Bluck is happy with her change, but afraid that if Abbott Benson¡¯s feelings for her fade in the future, how will Cecilia Glendon be able to live alone without her thorn in her side?


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to keep it under control, and I¡¯lle out and make a formal response to this, but for the next two days, let it go on like this.¡± Bluck suggested.


    Cecilia Glendon may not really need to raise her profile in this way, but nowadays, she has topromise as her hacked studio has started to run out of clients.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little faintly lost, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon sat alone on the sofa in silence for a while before she took her phone and entered her Weibo page.


    Her microblog is certified, although she has a group of followers, but usually her microblog only has a few hundred likes andments, and the daily increase in followers is not much, but today she saw 999+ messages as soon as she got on the microblog, and the first thing she saw was the increase of nearly 20, 000 followers today, as well as countlessments and private messages and ait.


    Thements included those who wished her and Bluck well and those who were not happy with them being together, and there were even some people who called Cecilia Glendon names, saying that she was married and still hooking up with other people, and that her words were very unpleasant.


    Cecilia Glendon was going to ignore this kind of people and was about to quit Weibo when she suddenly saw a familiar ID tearing each other up with those people who were cursing her.


    When she knocked on the opposite door, Helen Benson was still typing on her phone.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re here!¡± She looked up at her as if she was busy and then went back to typing, muttering something under her breath.


    ¡°Helen Benson, don¡¯t pay any attention to thosements on top of Twitter.¡± Cecilia Glendon said as she walked in and closed the door behind her.


    The one who has been helping Cecilia Glendon to speak is Helen Benson, and she is the only one who is so free to keep disliking back with her phone.

 Chapter 105 Who really did it?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you need to pay attention to it!¡± Helen Benson just finished returning one, raised her head and looked at Cecilia Glendon seriously, ¡°Those people on the inte really start talking nonsense without knowing things, I can¡¯t be angry, that news is obviously fake, how can it be true!¡±


    As she was talking, Helen Benson noticed that someone had gotten back to her, and she was about to organize her words to reply when her phone was taken away by Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Take a walk with me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said.


    After this incident, the studio was probably in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t stay at home and not fix it.


    ¡°Going out?¡± Helen Benson hurriedly turned around and went inside to get her hat and sunsses, ¡°Go go go!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was forced to put on her hat and sunsses and pushed out the door. After entering the elevator, she whispered, ¡°Do we really have to dress up like this?¡± after looking at the reflection of the light in the elevator.


    ¡°Of course, Sister Cecilia Glendon you are a public figure now, you must be careful when you go out!¡± Helen Benson nodded her head and said seriously.


    Cecilia Glendon once again looked at the person on the mirror and then sweat a little.


    Why did she feel that dressing up like this was the only way to attract more attention?


    After getting into her own car, Cecilia Glendon only felt like she was going to be slightly safer.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you going to find your masterter?¡± Helen Benson fastened her seat belt, as if she thought of something, looked up and asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon started the car and started to leave.


    ¡°Not going?¡± A look of disappointment crossed Helen Benson¡¯s face, ¡°I thought you were going.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to my master on the phone this morning, and this matter cannot be rushed right now, so I won¡¯t be going to my master for a while.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed, ¡°If the media catches something again, then I really can¡¯t exin it.¡±


    There was also some guilt in her heart towards Bluck about this incident.


    Bluck said she could use the incident to make a name for herself, but involving Bluck in it made Cecilia Glendon feel bad.


    ¡°That, too.¡± Helen Benson nodded, cupping her chin in a contemtive manner, ¡°But I have a feeling this is not so simple.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not simple.¡± Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes gently, ¡°I think this is simr to what happenedst time I was hacked.¡±


    Helen Benson turned her head, ¡°You mean, thest time that person did it right?¡±


    Did Jamie Hall do it?


    That¡¯s not likely.


    With Jamie Hall¡¯s concern for Cecilia Glendon, what she said to the reporters at the show yesterday, Jamie Hall probably already knew about it.


    Even if Jamie Hall was reckless, he couldn¡¯t have done anything to Cecilia Glendon when his identity was already exposed.


    Likewise, Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t spoken to the press when the photo was taken, so even Jamie Hall didn¡¯t know that Cecilia Glendon already knew it was her, so it¡¯s even more unlikely that she would have nned this.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    But who did it, even Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t guess.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird ¡­ who the hell is it.¡± Helen Benson pouted, ¡°This over and over again, it¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Helen Benson was a little angry.


    But Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was calm.


    Perhaps she has experienced too many things, now she seems to be able to deal with whatever is put in front of her calmly.


    When the two of them arrived at the studio, they saw many reporters blocking the floor from afar.


    Cecilia Glendon held up her forehead: ¡°Why are these reporters so persistent?¡±


    ¡°The power of the paparazzi.¡± Helen Benson slid her sunsses onto the tip of her nose and looked down at the reporters not far away, ¡°So are we still going up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in through the other entrance.¡± Cecilia Glendon just had to drive again and go in the other garage entrance. There were no reporters surrounding this side, which made Cecilia Glendon feel slightly relieved.


    This was Helen Benson¡¯s first visit to her studio, and she followed her like a little sister looking east and west.


    Outside the studio door, Cecilia Glendon heard the phone ringing and the constant pounding of the keyboard before she even walked in.


    Hedy rk¡¯s voice was close to fury when he answered the phone: ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear that the studio will only answer questions about design, not our boss¡¯s personal matters, so please don¡¯t call again!¡±


    After yelling this sentence, Hedy rk hung up the phone, took a long breath and was about to take the opportunity to drink some water when thendline phone rang again.


    Just as Hedy rk was about to pick up the phone, a hand reached over and unplugged the line.


    Hedy rk was stunned and looked up to speak when she saw Cecilia Glendon. She was delighted and then surprised: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting to the studio today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I came to take a look.¡± She said, ncing at the people inside the studio, when she first walked in she saw many people still had chat pages on theirputer pages, probably discussing her too.


    ¡°I know you all watched the news this morning, you are all in my studio, you all have a standard in your own mind as to what is true and what is not.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°I also know that some of you must have friends inquiring about you, what to say, think about it in your own hearts.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is the boss after all, once the boss¡¯s words came out, many people did not dare to look her in the eyes again.


    ¡°Hedy rk, youe in with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon whirled around and headed for her office, Helen Benson also followed her in, silently praising her in her heart.


    As expected of a powerful designer, the aura on her body is really sufficient.


    After the office door closed, Hedy rk said: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, there were many phone calls this morning, although some of them were asking about you and ¡­ Bluck master, but there were also others asking about the design work. ¡±


    It can be seen that although Hedy rk is also a little annoyed to receive those calls from the media, but now because of this incident the flow of the studio has begun to slowly rise, her heart is also happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take our time on this one.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s still unclear who the real clients are, and maybe some are journalists.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep a careful eye on that.¡± Hedy rk nodded.


    ¡°I can¡¯te to the studio for a few days, so you keep an eye on things at work.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°I know.¡± Hedy rk said seriously.


    Although Hedy rk¡¯s appearance looks soft and weak, but in this aspect of handling things some times Cecilia Glendon may not be able to match her, so the studio to her in charge of Cecilia Glendon can also rest assured.


    Cecilia Glendon and Hedy rk talk when Helen Benson sat next to watch, she looked left and right, and finally slowly focused on Hedy rk.


    She had taken a ss in this area of psychology in college, and Hedy rk was standing in front of her at this time, somewhat oddly.

 Chapter 106 He’s angry

    It¡¯s not that other ces are absolutely strange, it¡¯s that ¡­ Hedy rk standing with Cecilia Glendon seems to be a bit noisy.


    After Cecilia Glendon finished exining Hedy rk, Helen Benson walked up to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side, looked at Hedy rk¡¯s departing back, and said to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, this Hedy rk has been in your studio for how many years?¡±


    ¡°Quite a long time, I guess.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°He¡¯s been with me since the studio was first established.¡±


    Hedy rk is the one who has been with her the longest, and the one she trusts the most.


    ¡°Do you trust her a lot?¡± Helen Benson asks again.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Helen Benson with some wonder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you ask Hedy rk for a good reason?¡±


    It was the first time Helen Benson had met Hedy rk today, so she felt like she was hostile to her.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Helen Benson shook her head, ¡°I was just asking.¡±


    She was indeed just asking.


    Although she looked at Hedy rk a little strange, but thought Hedy rk should not dare to do that kind of thing.


    And Helen Benson has only been studying psychology for less than a year, and she is not familiar with it, so she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Sit down for a while and see when the reporter will leave.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked to the window, from this angle can just see those reporters below.


    With the sun on their heads, they were really working hard.


    But now there seemed to be fewer people than when they came up before, so I guess they will all be gone in a while.


    After all, they didn¡¯t know that Cecilia Glendon was already in the studio.


    As he thought about it, Abbott Benson¡¯s phone call came in.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The corners of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s lips lifted slightly.


    ¡°Off to the studio?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Cecilia Glendon subconsciously had to look around to see if Abbott Benson had installed a camera in her office or something.


    ¡°Guess.¡± Abbott Benson smiled faintly, ¡°With your personality, you certainly can¡¯t stay at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m responsible for this, after all, and I can¡¯t stay home and let someone fix it for me.¡± Cecilia Glendon slightly bit her lower lip, ¡°But things don¡¯t seem to be as bad as I thought, because of this matter the studio¡¯s customers seem to be starting toe back again ¡­¡±


    Here Cecilia Glendon hurried to stop talking, but still a step toote.


    She had identally blurted it out!


    Must have been pissed off by those onlinements ¡­


    ¡°Back again?¡± Abbott Benson really noticed her words too, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon was still trying to hide, ¡°It means that there are many repeat customers.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was slightly deep, ¡°you should know that I can find out anything you¡¯re not telling me if I want to.¡±


    He was right, if he wanted to, he could find out anything Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want him to know.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    So, Cecilia Glendon told him about her being hacked by Jamie Hall. Originally, this matter was mentioned by Cecilia Glendon on the news yesterday, but Abbott Benson didn¡¯t watch yesterday¡¯s news, so he didn¡¯t know about it either.


    And Helen Benson listened to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, finally smiled.


    Her brother knew about it after all.


    If Abbott Benson knows, that means that the person behind the curtain will soon show up, right?


    Thinking of this, Helen Benson squeezed her fist and made a snapping sound.


    ¡°You mean, instead of telling me about something so big, you went to your master for help?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s voice suddenly went cold as he listened.


    Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth: ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble, and besides, in our line of work, there¡¯s nothing for me to ask my master for help, right?¡±


    ¡°You had a problem and chose to hide it from me to get help from someone else. cecilia glendon, do you treat me as your boyfriend or not?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s tone was steeped in anger.


    Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth, there are a thousand words in her heart but can not say a word, she wanted to exin, but feel that she does not have to exin to Abbott Benson.


    This matter itself is also her own matter, she does not want to ask Abbott Benson to help just, do not allow her to find another person to help?


    And that person is also her master, howe she can¡¯t find it?


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    And then she hung up the phone.


    The more Helen Benson listened to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, the more wrong it seemed.


    When she saw that Cecilia Glendon even hung up the phone, she jumped up and ran to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side, just to speak, but saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s red eyes, her words were choked up and she couldn¡¯t say anything instantly.


    After a while, she called out softly, ¡°Cecilia Glendon sister ¡­ you had a fight with my brother ah?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon used the back of her hand to wipe the tears overflowing from her eyes, and then smiled at her, ¡°Just some verbal sparring. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    If this had been before, Helen Benson would have believed it was fine, but now Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t look like she was fine at all.


    They had just talked on the phone about the studio being hacked, and it seemed like she had been right in thinking that Cecilia Glendon had kept this from her brother, and that he would be angry when he found outter.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    It would have been better if it had been a normal day, but it was today ¡­


    The news had already reported the affair between Bluck and Cecilia Glendon, although it was fictional, but the rtionship between the two of them was real.


    Now add the studio¡¯s previous incident to the mix, Abbott Benson will not be angry.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you must not be angry with my brother.¡± Helen Benson hurriedly took the tissue from the table and handed two Taylor to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°My brother has little rtionship experience, he is a straight man with a capital letter and a heavy machismo, you must not be angry with him, I will scold him for you when we get back tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon wiped the tears from her face with a tissue, ¡°It¡¯s just that the current situation is not the right time to think about these things, so let¡¯s find a way to get past the news first.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon walked to her desk and sat down, then opened herputer.


    Her mailbox was already crowded, there were a lot of people who came to ask for a single appointment, and of course, there were also some media reporters who asked for an interview.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, then I¡¯ll just sit next to you and keep quiet, you go about your work, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Helen Benson is very good to sit on the sofa, and then take out the phone to continue to brush Twitter, brush to some scold Cecilia Glendon, she will still dislike back one by one, but asionally will look up at Cecilia Glendon.


    After seeing that she was really fine and was fully engaged in her work, Helen Benson¡¯s heart slowly eased.


    After the calm on their side, the other side of the Benson family¡¯s old house is not at all calm.


    Abbott Benson drove back to the house with a gloomy look on his face, and as soon as he walked in the door, he saw Evans Benson and the Benson senior sitting in the living room ying chess.


    The Benson senior looked up after he had finished ying and was slightly surprised to see Abbott Benson walking in: ¡°Why are you back?¡±

 Chapter 107 Like Bluck

    Since the fallout between the two of them over the Cecilia Glendon affair, Abbott Benson would not havee back to the old house if he had not had to.


    But today, surprisingly, he came back.


    ¡°The news, why?¡± Abbott Benson coldly looked at Benson senior, ¡°Just to keep us two apart?¡±


    The news matter did not require much effort to find out who was behind it, only Abbott Benson did not expect this person behind it to be Benson senior.


    ¡°Yes, just to keep you apart.¡± Benson senior looked at him, expressionless, did not refute, directly admitted, ¡°I have said that woman is not good enough for you, since she is with you still hooking up with other men!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her master.¡± Even though Abbott Benson was now burning with rage, he still held back to speak for Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I told you long ago that no one can separate us unless I do it myself.¡±


    ¡°I also said that as long as I am still alive, that woman will never marry into our Benson family!¡± Benson senior pped the chessboard so violently that the gs on top of the board were suddenly bounced and scattered.


    Evans Benson said, ¡°Dad, take care of your health, don¡¯t be angry.¡± After that, he said to Abbott Benson, ¡°Abbott, I¡¯m not talking about you, you have to find a divorced woman, your grandfather is already opposed to this, but you still insist on it, how can this work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Second Uncle to lecture me.¡± Abbott Benson coldly swept him a nce.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Your father is gone, your second uncle is your father, so what, you¡¯re not allowed to say what you did wrong?¡± Elder Benson said angrily.


    ¡°He¡¯s not qualified to be my father!¡±


    Benson senior¡¯s matter seemed to have poked Abbott Benson¡¯s wound, his face became very cold and his tone was not good.


    Evans Benson listened to Abbott Benson¡¯s words, a touch of embarrassment crossed his face, hands sped together without speaking.


    ¡°What kind of attitude is that!¡± Benson senior took his cane and poked it twice on the ground, ¡°He¡¯s not qualified, I¡¯m always qualified, right? You don¡¯t even listen to my words, so who are you to take charge of what I do!¡±


    The atmosphere in the living room was deadlocked for a while, no one dared toe over.


    Abbott Benson also just coolly hooked his lips: ¡°Well, in that case, then we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Although the words were said to Benson senior, but his gaze was on Evans Benson¡¯s body.


    After dropping these words, Abbott Benson turned around and walked away.


    Benson senior watched his back leave, and again clenched his fist and mmed it on the chessboard, his face full of anger: ¡°Rebel grandson, rebel grandson!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, Abbott is just young and doesn¡¯t know any better.¡± Evans Benson said softly.


    ¡°How much older is Jack Benson than he is? He doesn¡¯t know how to learn from Jack Benson!¡± Benson old man angry chest together, ¡°me me ah, me me not educated, a hundred yearster, I have no face to go down to see his father.¡±


    ¡°Teach a good lesson.¡± Evans Benson said.


    ¡°How is the Benson now?¡± The Benson senior gathered his emotions and calmed himself down before asking, ¡°In his current state, he can¡¯t be allowed to continue to run the Benson family, at this rate, he will do whatever that woman says! Sooner orter, our Benson family will be lost to him.¡±


    ¡°Thepany is fine, it¡¯s just that ¡­¡± Evans Benson paused here.


    ¡°Just what?¡±


    ¡°Abbott¡¯s mind is now on Cecilia Glendon, thepany can not take care of many things, most of them are still Jack Benson to help in handling.¡± Evans Benson said softly.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± The Benson senior¡¯s face is full of hate expression, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that woman that he deserves this!¡±


    Evans Benson¡¯s eyes rolled up and he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Dad, I actually have a way to get that woman to leave Abbott of her own ord.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Elder Benson¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    As long as it¡¯s a way to get Abbott Benson to separate from Cecilia Glendon, no matter what method it is, he¡¯s willing to try!


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon stayed in the studio for the whole morning, and when she looked up again, Helen Benson popped up directly in front of her toe, excited tone: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon Sister Cecilia Glendon, the news of you and that Bluck has been pulled down! ¡±


    ¡°Withdrawn?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze, some surprised to look at Helen Benson handed over the phone, really ah, whether it is hot search or Baidu headlines more than no longer.


    Who could have done it?


    When Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind crossed that person¡¯s face, Helen Benson had already said: ¡°It must be my brother, Cecilia Glendon, look at my brother is so good to you, you should not be angry with him. His heart must also be regretting that he just lost his temper with you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon handed her phone back to her in silence, without saying anything.


    Helen Benson added, ¡°My brother is a big twist, he knows he¡¯s wrong, but he can¡¯t face to apologize to you, look at his actions, Cecilia Glendon, you can forgive him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in our grown-up business, you child.¡± Cecilia Glendon pushed her face away from her own, ¡°Come on, I have to go to my master¡¯s.¡±


    She had to go over there to talk about the news, and she had to talk to Bluck about how to handle the aftermath of the story.


    It¡¯s not clear over the phone, and Cecilia Glendon is in a bit of a mess, she needs to calm down.


    ¡°Go see your master!¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Bluck¡¯s name, ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s hurry up!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh at her excitement, ¡°I¡¯m going to see my master, what are you so excited about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to see him too. I didn¡¯t even get a good look at him from so far away at the show yesterday.¡± Helen Benson nodded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said and shook her head, ¡°No way, no way, you two are about ten years apart, no way.¡±


    ¡°How impossible.¡± Helen Benson pouted, haughty look, ¡°I just like your master like that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought of Bluck and Helen Benson standing together, the stark contrast,pletely is the uncle with loli, although also quite eye-catching, but ¡­


    ¡°I took it seriously, how about that.¡± Helen Benson hummed, ¡°I just like him, love at first sight.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, seeing that she wasn¡¯t joking, asked again seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Do I look like someone who jokes?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Cecilia Glendon, your master is also single, if he does not like someone then I can go after him!¡± Helen Benson clenched her fist, looking like she was determined to win.


    Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°What if he has someone he likes?¡±


    Helen Benson thought about it and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to get him to like me.¡±

 Chapter 108: Do Me a Favor

    Although it seems like childish words, but from Helen Benson¡¯s mouth, it seems to be a lot more real.


    Although Cecilia Glendon still felt that Helen Benson¡¯s words were more of a joke, but if Helen Benson really liked it, then she didn¡¯t mind passing on some small experience to her.


    After all, she had known Bluck for so many years and knew his habits very well.


    On the way to Bluck¡¯s studio, Cecilia Glendon wanted to call Abbott Benson, but she couldn¡¯t face calling him now after the fight they had not long ago.


    So she gave up after a lot of tossing and turning.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Helen Benson, who was rambling on and on, stopped and typed on her phone, as if she was talking to someone.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care and just focused on driving her own car.


    After a while, Bluck¡¯s call came through, probably because he knew the news had been pulled.


    Cecilia Glendon put on her Bluetooth headset and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Master. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When Helen Benson heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, she turned her head to look at her with a little excitement on her face.


    ¡°Did you know about the news being pulled?¡± Bluck asked.


    ¡°Already know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It was Abbott Benson who did it.¡±


    ¡°I guess it was him too ¡­,¡± Bluckughed bitterly twice, ¡°but it¡¯s good, at least it¡¯ll die down.¡±


    ¡°Master, thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon knew Bluck was trying to help herself, but this matter, she always still did not want to let Himawari to solve.


    ¡°You are stubborn yourself, no one can do anything to you.¡± Bluck sighed softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to your studio, I¡¯m almost there, let¡¯s talk in person.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then she hung up the phone.


    Helen Benson, after seeing Cecilia Glendon hang up, asked, ¡°Your master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon knew what was on her mind and gave her a look, ¡°But seriously ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°My master might not like a little girl like you.¡±


    Helen Benson: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¨C.


    Bluck proved to be uninterested in Helen Benson as well, and when they arrived Bluck only said hello to her at the beginning, and spent all the rest of the time talking to Cecilia Glendon, ignoring herpletely.


    This made Helen Benson feel a little frustrated.


    On the way home, she was visibly depressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, there¡¯s always a way out, you¡¯re just getting started.¡± Cecilia Glendon reassured her.


    Helen Benson deted: ¡°I want to be quiet.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cried andughed a little.


    As we got closer to home, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart slowly weighed down inch by inch.


    How was she going to face Abbott Benson?


    He was so angry ¡­


    The matter is also Cecilia Glendon¡¯s reason.


    She didn¡¯t want to bother Abbott Benson, but in the end she still bothered Bluck to help her out.


    This is probably where Abbott Benson is angry.


    If he had known about it before, he might not have been so angry, but today the picture of her and Bluck had juste out, and it was a trigger.


    She sighed softly.


    Neither of them spoke again until they entered the elevator, when Helen Benson said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, are you still mad at my brother?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about our business.¡±


    ¡°How can I leave it alone? You two are the dearest people to me.¡± Helen Benson nodded.


    Just in time for the elevator to arrive, Cecilia Glendon pushed her out, ¡°Okay, okay, go home.¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Helen Benson looked at her back and wanted to say something else, but Cecilia Glendon had already taken out the key and opened the door.


    She had no choice but to turn around and go inside herself.


    And Cecilia Glendon opened the door to the room and went in, a little tired of squeezing her neck, half-squinted eyes towards the living room, but just walked over to see a person sitting in the living room, startled her.


    ¡°Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at the person sitting on the couch in surprise, ¡°What are you ¡­ doing back?¡±


    It¡¯s only afternoon, shouldn¡¯t he be at the office?


    But now howe back?


    Abbott Benson, who was handling business with aputer on hisp, heard this and looked up at her with a cool look, ¡°I can¡¯te back?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head in a rush, ¡°No ¡­¡±


    She put her bag down, then carefully sat down slightly away from Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Abbott Benson uttered.


    ¡°What for?¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little afraid to go over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to answer to me for today?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s eyebrows were cold and indifferent, and he said faintly.


    Cecilia Glendon only had to slowly sit over again: ¡°The photo is a misunderstanding, as for that incident ¡­¡±


    About that thing, Cecilia Glendon some do not know how to say, hesitated for a while, before dumb voice: ¡°That thing although Jamie Hall did, but with your grandfather¡¯s ability, he wants to deal with me naturally know. I don¡¯t want you to be caught in the middle of the two ends of the dilemma.¡±


    This is the most fundamental reason.


    Abbott Benson listened to her words, his eyebrows knitted into a Chuan character.


    After a while, he reached out to take her into his arms and said helplessly, ¡°This time, it was my grandfather who did the photo thing, too.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body trembled lightly, but did not say anything.


    She did guess that too, only now Abbott Benson gave her an affirmative answer.


    ¡°Did you go back?¡± Cecilia Glendon lifted her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I was careless in this matter.¡±


    He knew full well that Master Benson would not let Cecilia Glendon off the hook.


    ¡°You are not to me.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips, ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll try to make him ept me.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡± Abbott Benson dropped a kiss on her forehead and whispered.


    This incident has helped Cecilia Glendon¡¯s poprity, and although she doesn¡¯t like it, she has to admit at some point that it¡¯s the fastest way to get noticed.


    The studio¡¯s business was gradually bing the same as before, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s anxious heart was finally relieved.


    On this day, she had just returned from delivering an outfit, and when she arrived downstairs, she saw a familiar but unfamiliar figure.


    As she looked at the man, he turned to look at her and smiled.


    Cecilia Glendon squinted gently, no wonder it looked familiar.


    This woman is Abbott Benson¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Rannie Yellow.


    She came to see Cecilia Glendon, so you can imagine what the purpose was.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, hello.¡± Rannie Yellow walked up to Cecilia Glendon with a soft smile on her face and extended her hand to her.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at it and only gave it a false shake: ¡°Miss Yellow, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°How about we find a ce to sit down and talk?¡± Rannie Yellow smiled, ¡°The sun is getting a little sunny.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded in agreement, and the two of them found a nearby cafe and ordered cold drinks before Rannie Yellow spoke:


    ¡°I came to see Miss Glendon this time because I want to ask you to do me a favor.¡±

 Chapter 109 Her Provocation

    Rannie Yellow asked Cecilia Glendon for a favor, which was ironic to say the least.


    Ever since she heard about what Rannie Yellow had done to Abbott Benson in the first ce, Cecilia Glendon had been even less kind to her.


    ¡°Miss Yellow, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do to help you.¡± Cecilia Glendon faintly refused.


    Rannie Yellow raised her eyebrows slightly: ¡°Miss Glendon, are you saying you can¡¯t help me without even hearing what my favor is, is there something wrong with me?¡±


    Although Cecilia Glendon wanted to say that she did have a problem with her, but for the sake of some unnecessary trouble, she still smiled slightly and said, ¡°Miss Yellow is too much, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m very busytely, as you can see, even I, the owner of the studio, have to go out to deliver the clothes myself, I really don¡¯t have time to help you. Miss Yellow should find someone else.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was about to get up and leave, but before she could stand up, she heard Rannie Yellow across the room say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not why you¡¯re refusing.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon moved to look at her.


    ¡°Let me guess, it¡¯s because of Abbott, isn¡¯t it.¡± Although it was a question to Cecilia Glendon, it was clearly an affirmation.


    Rannie Yellow¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile: ¡°Miss Glendon, if I¡¯m right, you¡¯re dating Abbott, right?¡±


    Rannie Yellow¡¯s mouthful of Abbott made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears prickly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to judge what my rtionship is with Abbott Benson.¡± Cecilia Glendon sat down again, chin slightly raised, beautiful eyes lightly narrowed, ¡°As far as I know, Miss Yellow and Abbott Benson also broke up many years, why, nowe back is still want to reconnect with him?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what Abbott and I went through, do you?¡± Rannie Yellow tucked her long hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve known him for years, and if it weren¡¯t for the ident, I wouldn¡¯t have broken up with him in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°You call your split an ident?¡± Cecilia Glendonughed sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m really impressed then, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard someone call a breakup an ident.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words struck a sore spot in Rannie Yellow¡¯s heart and she frowned hard, ¡°Miss Glendon, please don¡¯t say anything until you know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised the corner of her lips, ¡°This matter is in the hearts of both Abbott Benson and Helen Benson. But I say you¡¯re a cruel person, you¡¯re cheating with anyone but Abbott Benson¡¯s friend. I also heard that the reason you cheated was because Abbott Benson was a poor boy at that time, and Hunter Wood was a rich young man.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The mask of hypocrisy on Rannie Yellow¡¯s face was finally torn off, and her mask was viciously pulled off her face and thrown to the ground by Cecilia Glendon, leaving her original Taylor facepletely exposed.


    It was dirty and ugly.


    ¡°You think Abbott is into you? Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Rannie Yellow, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Abbott Benson has already said that he has nothing to do with you, right? You don¡¯t disgust me, you disgust my eyes.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took out a hundred dor bill from her bag and pped it directly on the table: ¡°I advise you, don¡¯t try to challenge my bottom line, I¡¯m not Abbott Benson, I don¡¯t have his old feelings for you.¡±


    Looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back, Rannie Yellow clenched her fist and mmed it on the table, her gaze sinister.


    This Cecilia Glendon is really not easy to deal with!


    But she, Rannie Yellow, is not one to admit defeat so easily!


    Rannie Yellow took out her cell phone and dialed a number, and only after the caller got through did she say, ¡°Let¡¯s meet, about yourst proposal, I agree.¡±


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon left and went straight back to the studio. When she got back to the studio, she mmed the door hard and poured water on herself several times before she could suppress the anger in her heart.


    She really didn¡¯t think that there were still shameless people in this world.


    Rannie Yellow hade back to Greenwich, but now she was treating her like a love interest?


    What the hell.


    Cecilia Glendon was so angry that she took a few more sips of water and then called Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Calling me at this time, miss me?¡± As soon as the call was answered, Abbott Benson¡¯s impish tone came through.


    ¡°Rannie Yellow is here to see me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said directly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did she want with you?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice sank.


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said coolly, ¡°I see she¡¯s not dead to you yet.¡±


    The ex-girlfriend is not dead, and will definitely make some kind of trouble again.


    Cecilia Glendon is afraid that Rannie Yellow will be like Jamie Hall.


    Cecilia Glendon thought of this Cecilia Glendon has some headache, how she feels that since she met Abbott Benson, for no reason to make a lot of enemies ah.


    And now Gail Brown and Jamie Hall also allied, every day to try to rectify Cecilia Glendon, Nina Mick, although also in their faction before, but since the studio was smashed incident, she never appeared, probably into the film crew to go to it, temporarily not in Greenwich.


    But now there¡¯s an extra Rannie Yellow, and that¡¯s a headache for Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°She¡¯s a stranger to me.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about what she said, I couldn¡¯t possibly like her anymore, and I don¡¯t want to part with you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon called originally to ask a question, but Abbott Benson¡¯s next words made that little bit of difort disappear from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart.


    ¡°If Rannie Yellowes to me again, I won¡¯t be nice to her.¡± The corners of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth lifted lightly, but the cold, hard tone was still in her voice.


    ¡°Whatever, just don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡±


    Hearing this Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud in the end: ¡°Why would I hit her? At most, I just dislike her a little bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have a meeting here, call me if you need anything. Okay?¡±


    He always used to say that she should call him if she needed anything, but now he always likes to add a question to the end of it.


    Cecilia Glendon knew he was worried about what happenedst time, but after that incident, she also understood what she should do the next time something like that happened.


    ¡°Got it, hang up, bye.¡±


    After talking to Abbott Benson on the phone, Hedy rk knocked on the door just in time, and she looked a little ufortable, as if something had happened.


    Taking the paper she handed her, Cecilia Glendon asked in passing, ¡°Is something wrong? You don¡¯t look well.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Hedy rk replied, a little flustered.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned at her in confusion: ¡°Really?¡±


    The look on Hedy rk¡¯s face was a clear sign that something was wrong.


    ¡°Did something happen to you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing really.¡± Hedy rk shook her head and smiled again covertly, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her back suspiciously.

 Chapter 110 Premeditated

    Hedy rk was not a good liar, she must have been up to something when she looked like that just now.


    But if she doesn¡¯t say anything, Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t force her to talk.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head helplessly, although she is the boss, but she can¡¯t control the personal life of her employees.


    So Hedy rk¡¯s heart, unless she takes the initiative to say, or Cecilia Glendon will not ask more.


    ¡­


    Helen Benson has been on summer vacation and has been very idle, but since she met Bluck, she has had a lifelong goal.


    Every day after Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shift she would go and ask her about Bluck¡¯s preferences.


    At first, Cecilia Glendon thought she was just interested, but Helen Benson persisted and didn¡¯t give up. In the end, Cecilia Glendon finally admitted that Helen Benson really liked Bluck, and she asked Helen Benson what she liked about Bluck.


    Helen Benson said, ¡°Love at first sight.


    This answer made Cecilia Glendon a little unsure of what to think.


    When Helen Benson¡¯s call came, Cecilia Glendon was driving to a private lodge in the countryside.


    She was ready to leave work, but suddenly a client called and wanted to see the finished product this evening, and most of the people in the studio had already left work, so Cecilia Glendon had to deliver it.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, why aren¡¯t you back today?¡± Helen Benson asked over the phone.


    ¡°I might bete back today, so don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Helen Benson asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of town, and a client must see the clothes today, so I have to deliver them.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Helen Benson deted: ¡°Okay then, what time can youe back?¡±


    ¡°The time is uncertain, without traffic, I guess it will take four hours round trip.¡±


    It was out in the countryside, and it would be dark before she could get there.


    ¡°That long ¡­¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous for you to be alone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be in the car the whole time, and I won¡¯t stop on the way, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°No, that is also too dangerous, you put the phone positioning on, ifter ident can also use the phone positioning to find you ¡­ bah bah bah, will not be ident, I this Taylor crow¡¯s mouth.¡± Helen Benson bah three times, ¡°Anyway, ah, Cecilia Glendon sister you listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, listen to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon is helpless for Helen Benson, but she did so because she cares for Cecilia Glendon.


    ording to her request, after turning on the phone location, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I have turned it on now, hang up first ah, your brother is not back yet, right?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s workingte tonight too, he said he¡¯s going to bete.¡± Helen Benson nodded, ¡°You are noting back, I have to eat takeout alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and eat.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up then, take care on your way, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Hang up.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pressed the hang up button, put the phone away, and headed at full speed towards her destination.


    It was 7:30 when she arrived at the lodge, and it was already getting dark outside.


    The client who ordered the dress was the wife of the owner of the lodge, and Cecilia Glendon had thought she was very nice when we first met, but she had to deliver the dress this evening, which made her somewhat upset.


    Thedy had ordered the dress for a charity g at the beginning of next month, but today was only the 20th, more than enough time, so Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t understand why she had to deliver it today.


    Cecilia Glendon followed the lodge staff inside and met thedy, who was sitting in the living room talking with a woman who looked very fit.


    The woman¡¯s back was turned to Cecilia Glendon, so she couldn¡¯t see her face.


    But the moment she saw the woman, Cecilia Glendon had the feeling that she had seen her somewhere before.


    She was puzzled, the woman with her back to her suddenly turned her head, a delicate and beautiful team face appeared in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon was immediately shocked and took a step backwards: ¡°Jamie Hall?


    That¡¯s right, the person sitting with Madam was Jamie Hall. In a sh, Cecilia Glendon understood it all, no wonder Madam suddenly asked for the dress to be delivered today.


    ¡°Miss Cecilia Glendon, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Jamie Hall slowly stood up, walked to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s front, and smiled gracefully.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good: ¡°Did you ask me toe here?¡±


    ¡°I asked you toe.¡± Madame came over and said with a smile, ¡°Jamie told me that she had some things to settle with you and you wouldn¡¯t see her, so that¡¯s why she used this method, Miss Glendon, please excuse me.¡±


    This is standard, a p on the wrist for a sweet date.


    Cecilia Glendon handed the clothes to the subordinate who followed beside her, then looked at Jamie Hall coldly: ¡°I have nothing good book with you, I am going to leave.¡±


    With that Cecilia Glendon turned around and walked out towards the outside.


    Jamie Hall first expressed his gratitude to thedy before chasing out.


    As Cecilia Glendon stepped down the steps, she called out to her, ¡°Miss Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stopped on her feet and turned her head to look at her, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want a chance to talk to you face to face, you know, I¡¯ve been looking for this opportunity for a long time.¡±


    Jamie Hall slowly walked down the steps, the slight darkness of the night, the corners of her mouth curled into a very faint sneer, Cecilia Glendon face surprised expression she saw clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it, why I wanted to see you and had to trick you intoing so far away.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, ¡°So? What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson has you well protected.¡± As she said this Jamie Hall hade down the steps and stood in front of Cecilia Glendon, ¡°He does love you, but, Cecilia Glendon, you two aren¡¯t right for each other.¡±


    ¡°Is that all you want to tell me about?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve had countless people say that to me, but I¡¯m still with him. So it¡¯s not up to you to worry about what¡¯s going on between me and Abbott Benson.¡±


    ¡°What do you bring to the table with Abbott Benson?¡± Jamie Hall said faintly, ¡°Is it money, or power?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pursed the corners of her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jamie Hall smiled smugly, ¡°You can¡¯t give him any of that, and in that case, what right do you have to be with him?¡±


    ¡°He loves me.¡± Cecilia Glendon straightened her back and looked at Jamie Hall¡¯s instantly pale face, ¡°I may not be able to bring him anything, but he loves me, and I love him, and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive, no one is three years old, do you really think love can make a person give up anything else?¡± Jamie Hall hooked his lips, ¡°If Abbott Benson really loves you so much that he can¡¯t help himself, then why doesn¡¯t he just give up the Benson family to be with you? Isn¡¯t love all you need? Then why didn¡¯t he give up the Benson family¡¯s assets even after being stopped by his grandfather?¡±

 Chapter 111: A Car Accident

    Jamie Hall¡¯s words made Cecilia Glendon a little unsure of how to answer, she swallowed hard before saying, ¡°Jamie Hall, no matter what you say I won¡¯t believe it, we are enemies, and you will never make me sway.¡±


    With those words, Cecilia Glendon turned and left.


    She walked to her car, opened the door and got in, then started to leave.


    Jamie Hall stood still and didn¡¯t move, only smiling lightly as she watched her car leave in the night.


    A man dressed in ck came over and bent respectfully to her, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jamie Hall waved her hand, and the man would leave.


    Jamie Hall once again looked in the direction where Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car was no longer visible, and coldly hooked the corners of her mouth.


    Cecilia Glendon, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you this time!


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon drove away from the lodge, there were few cars on the road, she drove very fast, as if she was venting her anger in this way.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Every time I see Jamie Hall there is nothing good, Jamie Hall¡¯s face that Taylor mask than Rannie Yellow¡¯s mask wears longer, simply no one will know that Jamie Hall¡¯s inside is simply a wolf, not a white rabbit.


    And Jamie Hall¡¯sst words came to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes once again, stirring up all her thoughts.


    She knew very well that Jamie Hall had said those words just to break up her feelings for Abbott Benson, but she still had to admit to being affected.


    Cecilia Glendon took several deep breaths to suppress her anger and tried to stop at the side of the road, but when she hit the brakes, there was no movement!


    Cecilia Glendon thought she had missed it, so she checked and pressed the brakes again, but the car was still going the same speed!


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart suddenly sank, she suddenly understood what Jamie Hall¡¯s purpose is today!


    What she just said is to deliberately provoke Cecilia Glendon, people in an angry situation will unconsciously increase the speed, and even speeding, such as she is now.


    The chances of a car ident in this situation are also very high, and Jamie Hall even moved her brakes!


    Cecilia Glendon applied the brakes several times, but they didn¡¯t work.


    She rushed to get her cell phone and tried to call for help, but the phone fell under the seat with one hand on the steering wheel and her right hand on the phone.


    Just as she was about to get her phone, there was a loud horn st from across the street and two beams of light shone in her face, making it impossible for her to see in front of her.


    Cecilia Glendon panic, the steering wheel directly to the right, and when she could see the front, a tree appeared in the middle, she crashed directly into it!


    *


    Helen Benson waited at home for Cecilia Glendon to return, originally Cecilia Glendon said it would only take four hours, but until Abbott Benson arrived home Cecilia Glendon had not returned.


    ¡°Brother, Sister Cecilia Glendon is not back yet.¡±


    Abbott Benson heard Helen Benson¡¯s worried voice as soon as he walked in the door.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s movement gave a start, ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She said she had to deliver something to a client at a lodge in the countryside, and she said she would be back in four hours, but it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock.¡± Helen Benson is full of worry, ¡°Cecilia Glendon sister¡¯s cell phone is also off, has not been able to call, brother, you say it will not happen, right.¡±


    ¡°Do you know which ce to send it to?¡± Abbott Benson asked, frowning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Helen Benson shook her head as she suddenly remembered that she had asked Cecilia Glendon to turn on the location earlier, ¡°But I can locate where Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone wasst seen!¡±


    At this point Helen Benson had to admire her own resourcefulness.


    She used theputer to quickly find out the positioning.


    ¡°ording to the location, thest ce it appeared should be a few kilometers away from XX Mountain Resort.¡± Helen Benson said.


    ¡°Send the coordinates to my phone, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Abbott Benson dropped these words and left the door. Helen Benson did not dare to dy, and immediately sent the coordinates over.


    After doing so, she closed the page and then browsed the news page in the meantime.


    It was just a casual click in, but it was a click in and it wouldn¡¯t go away.


    ording to the photos taken at the scene, although the front end of the car had been badly damaged, the shing license te number in the video made Helen Benson¡¯s whole body freeze.


    That¡¯s Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car ¡­


    How could she have been in a car ident?


    No wonder she couldn¡¯t be reached ¡­


    Helen Benson did not dare to think more, called Abbott Benson, the phone, she almost cried: ¡°brother ¡­ Cecilia Glendon sister ident, I just saw her on the news in a car ident ¡­¡±


    No Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was heard inside the phone for a long time, Helen Benson almost thought he didn¡¯t hear, and was about to say it again when his voice came through.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    It was somber, cold and hard, and tinged with anger.


    Helen Benson wanted to say something else, but Abbott Benson had already hung up the phone.


    She looked at the news again, and the more she read, the heavier her heart felt.


    The car had been hit so hard, Cecilia Glendon in the car must not be any better.


    But the news said that the people in the car had been rescued before the reporters arrived, but no one knew who had rescued them, so until now, it was not known where Cecilia Glendon had gone.


    ¡­


    When Cecilia Glendon regained consciousness, she felt like her body hurt as if she had been run over by a car, and it hurt everywhere, like it was going to crack.


    She opened her eyes and looked around nkly, it seemed to be a hospital ¡­ nose and the smell of sterile water, and the surrounding area was white.


    She carefully recalled what happened before she came here.


    Her car had been tampered with ¡­ the brakes had failed and then she had crashed into a tree, followed by her being jolted by the airbag that had popped out.


    Thinking about it, Cecilia Glendon looked up slightly at herself.


    Her right leg was in a cast and she had gauze wrapped around her body in a few ces.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was looking at her wounds, the door to the hospital room was pushed open.


    In walked the doctor and nurse. The doctor saw Cecilia Glendon awake and raised a smile on her face, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°It hurts ¡­,¡± she bared her teeth.


    ¡°It hurts, for sure.¡± The doctor said, ¡°But you were lucky to wake up early and get to the hospital in time, a car ident of that magnitude and you actually only hurt one leg.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at him and said, ¡°Do I have to have both legs broken to be considered normal?


    ¡°Excuse me, who brought me to the hospital?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°It was me.¡±


    The doctor was about to answer when a familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the door with some surprise as Moses Walker walked in.


    ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought it was some kind person passing by who had brought her to the hospital.

 Chapter 112 The Aftermath

    ¡°You seem surprised?¡± Moses Walker raised an eyebrow.


    Of course Cecilia Glendon was surprised, she thought the person who saved her was a stranger, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Moses Walker.


    But on second thought, it did seem like that road would lead to Moses Walker¡¯s house as well.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Moses Walker smiled faintly, ¡°But can you tell me the reason for your car ident?¡±


    The reason for the car ident?


    Cecilia Glendon could think of the look on Jamie Hall¡¯s face as soon as she closed her eyes, and the brake failure must have been something she did!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter, but for now, can you make a phone call for me ¡­¡±


    Just as she finished her words, the door to the hospital room was once again pushed open.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes looked toward the door just in time to see Abbott Benson walk in.


    ¡°Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought she was mistaken, but it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a mistake in broad daylight.


    When Abbott Benson walked over, Moses Walker also narrowed his eyes and took a look at him. Once he heard what Cecilia Glendon called him, Moses Walker realized that the rtionship between the two of them was not simple ah.


    Moses Walker had done a thorough research on the domestic shopping mall before returning to China, and Abbott Benson was undoubtedly the best of them.


    He also has been unable to meet with Abbott Benson above, did not expect the first meeting is in such a situation.


    ¡°How is she hurt?¡±


    Abbott Benson asked the doctor, his tone icy cold.


    The doctor froze for a moment, only to be swept back by his cool eyes: ¡°Right leg fracture, multiple bruises on the body, but nothing serious, pay attention to rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay?¡± Abbott Benson confirmed again.


    The doctor nodded.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Cecilia Glendon struggled to hold Abbott Benson¡¯s hand, but there were also some very sore spots on her arm that hurt so much she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Noticing her movement, Abbott Benson whispered a warning and saw her put her arm back before saying, ¡°I looked for all the admissions in this annex.¡±


    That¡¯s why it took him until dawn to find this ce.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Abbott Benson sat down next to her, his breath turning grim as he looked at her with this injury.


    ¡°I saw Jamie Hall at the lodge,¡± Cecilia Glendon licked her dry lips, ¡°and found the car brakes tampered with when I left again.¡±


    Even after that incident, when she thought of that scene again, she could not stop shaking gently.


    She had a real brush with death, and that feeling doesn¡¯te all the time.


    ¡°Jamie Hall!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s hands clenched into fists, a ruthless look crossing his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t let her go!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no proof.¡± Cecilia Glendon held Abbott Benson¡¯s hand, her hand was still trembling, her voice was weak and feeble, ¡°Since Jamie Hall dared to do it, it is clear that she is not afraid of us to investigate.¡±


    Why not afraid to investigate? Because there is no evidence at all.


    Thedy of the hill would never testify for Cecilia Glendon, and what¡¯s more, the whole thing was nned by Jamie Hall, and thatdy had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°I, Abbott Benson, have never needed evidence to do anything.¡± He wrapped her hand in his palm, as if forming a protective barrier, ¡°I will make Jamie Hall pay!¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, the Hall¡¯s are not easy to deal with in Greenwich.¡± Moses Walker, who was standing by, suddenly spoke up.


    Abbott Benson turned his head and looked at him, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Moses Walker,¡± he said.


    Moses Walker, a name Abbott Benson had naturally heard of, had not long returned to the country, but was a formidable opponent in the business world.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who saved me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Hearing this, Abbott Benson looked at him with a slightly softer, less cold look: ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±


    Moses Walker smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not an easy task to deal with the Hall family.¡±


    He was talking about dealing with the Hall family, not Jamie Hall.


    Abbott Benson naturally knew that behind Jamie Hall was the entire Hall family, and even if he wanted to do anything to her, he would have to cross over to the Hall family.


    And, if the Hall family cannot bepletely eradicated, then they will definitelye back in the future.


    ¡°There is nothing impossible in this world.¡± Abbott Benson said indifferently, ¡°let alone just one Hall family.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s disdain for the Hall family was evident.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His tone was arrogant, but he had the capital to be arrogant.


    Moses Walker said, ¡°If Mr. Benson needs any help, feel free to ask.¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at him, ¡°I know what¡¯s on your mind, but I¡¯ll tell you this, there will never be a day like that.¡±


    He would never ask Moses Walker for help.


    Intuition among men is most urate, and he could see that Moses Walker was interested in Cecilia Glendon, and perhaps there was some uncertainty mixed in with his interest now, but once he was sure, he would be a formidable foe for Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson is not a man who would cultivate a rival for himself.


    Moses Walker shrugged his shoulders and smiled slightly: ¡°I hope so.¡± After that, he said to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Get well, I¡¯ll leave now, feel free to contact me if anything happens.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was just about to speak when Abbott Benson said coldly and stiffly, ¡°She¡¯s my woman, and I¡¯m the one to contact if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon tugged on his hand, then said to Moses Walker, ¡°Thank you, and I¡¯ll buy you dinner when I¡¯m better.¡±


    Without Moses Walkerst night, Cecilia Glendon might have actually died in that ce, so even though she knew she would make Abbott Benson ufortable by saying it, she said it anyway and would take him to dinner when she was well.


    She always said to sit down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, then.¡± Moses Walker winked at her before he turned and left the room.


    The two doctors and nurses were also busy leaving.


    After the two of them were left, Cecilia Glendon looked at the side of Abbott Benson¡¯s face and said helplessly, ¡°What kind of jealousy are you having, Moses Walker is my life-saver, it¡¯s not wrong for me to invite him to dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± Abbott Benson turned his head to look at her seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips in a slight smile, ¡°me it on Jamie Hall for being too cunning.¡±


    It was also Cecilia Glendon herself who was not even steady, otherwise she would not have let her n seed.


    In fact, when she saw Jamie Hall, she should have thought that this person had no good intentions.


    ¡°What I just said is all true.¡± Abbott Benson gently held her hand, not daring to force it, for fear of touching her wound, ¡°I will not let Jamie Hall go.¡±


    Naturally, the Hall family will not let go either.


    As long as the Hall family in the day, Jamie Hall will do things will be reckless.


    For example, when she presumably put out rumors to cken Cecilia Glendon.


    After that incident was resolved, she immediately came up with an even more vicious trick to deal with Cecilia Glendon.


    As it turns out, if Jamie Hall is not removed, there will be no end of trouble.

 Chapter 113: Death

    Helen Benson rushed over as soon as she found out where Cecilia Glendon was hospitalized. Once she walked into the room and saw her leg in a cast and the injuries on her face, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden: ¡°That¡¯s abominable, that¡¯s abominable!¡±


    Helen Benson said angrily, ¡°Jamie Hall is so bad, I¡¯m going to give her a good beating!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was lying in bed drinking arge bone broth when she heard the words and almost choked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± She wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, ¡°You¡¯re still a kid yourself, how can you beat her?¡±


    Even Cecilia Glendon fell hard at the hands of Jamie Hall, and Helen Benson would be a headache if she went.


    ¡°Just work on how to hook my master, and don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°How can that be!¡± Helen Benson clenched her fists with a leap of faith and said, ¡°The master is to be pounced on, and Jamie Hall is to be beaten, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s any conflict between the two.¡±


    At a young age, she was speaking with a big voice.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled, took another sip of the soup, and was about to speak when the door to the hospital room was suddenly pushed open and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother walked in, followed by Allen Brown.


    At the sight of them, Cecilia Glendon almost lost her bowl in her hand.


    She hadn¡¯t told Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother about her ident, but why was she here? Even Allen Brown was here.


    Before Cecilia Glendon could figure this out, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother came over with red eyes: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about this big ident?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth with a hint of helplessness, ¡°Nothing serious happened, there is no need to talk about it to make you worry.¡±


    Helen Benson felt that the atmosphere here is not quite right, she took the big bone soup in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand and put it on the bedside table, then smiled politely at Allen Brown herself and left the ward.


    Those two people just now ¡­ should be Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s parents, right?


    ¡°Is a car ident not a big deal? Then what would be considered a big deal in your opinion?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had a bit of excitement in her voice.


    Allen Brown took her by the shoulders and made her stand behind him, while he said to Cecilia Glendon in a gentle voice, ¡°We know about the ident from the news.¡±


    Allen Brown said that Cecilia Glendon understood, because it was on the news, so you can imagine how scared Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was when she found out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a long breath and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to worry you guys, the scene of the car ident looks like in the eyes, but I¡¯m not really much of a problem.¡±


    ¡°Why exactly was there a car ident?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother steadied herself and asked again, ¡°You always drive carefully and there were few cars on that road, why did you get into an ident?¡±


    ¡°Someone tampered with my brakes.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t going to keep this from them anymore.


    ¡°What?¡± Allen Brown and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother were both shocked at the same time.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked angrily, ¡°Who was so vicious as to try to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Jamie Hall,¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    ¡°Jamie Hall?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked to Allen Brown, ¡°The Hall¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Allen Brown frowned, lips pursed, for a moment, before saying, ¡°Do you need my help with this?¡±


    He is only Cecilia Glendon¡¯s stepfather, if he were a normal father, he would have gone to the Hall family without saying a word, or investigated the evidence to make the Hall family apologize.


    But Allen Brown is only a stepfather, many things, he needs to consider Cecilia Glendon¡¯s opinion before doing.


    ¡°Why not help?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked in surprise, ¡°Jamie Hall already wants my daughter dead!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon but so said, her voice quiet, can be heard, not polite ingredients, but really do not need, ¡°this matter Abbott Benson will go to investigate, the Brown and Hall family has no feud, I do not want because of my matter and affect the rtionship between your two families. ¡±


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked at Cecilia Glendon heartily, ¡°but now it¡¯s Jamie Hall who wants your But it¡¯s Jamie Hall who wants you dead.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice softened a little, ¡°But I don¡¯t really need it right now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Allen Brown.


    She looked at Allen Brown in disbelief, not understanding what he was doing.


    ¡°Good. If there¡¯s anything else you need, just say so.¡± Allen Brown said to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°I know, thank you Uncle Brown.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart warmed slightly.


    An agreement was reached between the two of them, but Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t understand why she had to do that, and she turned around and left the ward in exasperation.


    Allen Brown was a little helpless: ¡°She¡¯s just a little paranoid about the whole thing and was worried about you the whole way here.¡±


    Something had happened to Cecilia Glendon, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was the one who was most worried.


    ¡°Say sorry to her for me.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered, ¡°This is something I don¡¯t want to get you guys involved in.¡±


    ¡°I know ¡­¡± Allen Brown¡¯s face brushed with a touch of guilt, ¡°Actually, I should have helped you ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Brown, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and said, ¡°I would have refused even if you had helped me. I have already said that I will not involve you in this matter, you just take care of her for me.¡±


    This is how Cecilia Glendon and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother get along with each other.


    It¡¯s obvious that both of them care about each other, but they can¡¯t face each other, they always have a problem in their heart, and they don¡¯t need to say what it is.


    So Allen Brown will never try to force Cecilia Glendon anything.


    Before they left, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother came in alone and sat with Cecilia Glendon for a while.


    ¡°Why must you not want your Uncle Brown¡¯s help?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sat in her chair and asked, ¡°Just because you¡¯re not really father and daughter?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was eating an apple, and when she heard this, she paused in her apple-biting, then let go, looked at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, and said, ¡°That¡¯s just one of the reasons.¡±


    ¡°And what else? What other reasons?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked, puzzled.


    Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Another reason was because she was worried that if she couldn¡¯t bring down the Hall family, the Brown would be the next to fall.


    And this is something that Cecilia Glendon will never allow to happen.


    She was incapable when her father was in trouble, but now it¡¯s different.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother since and Allen Brown is truly in love, then she can not take their family joke.


    She doesn¡¯t want Allen Brown to get into unnecessary trouble because of herself.


    This is something that Allen Brown understands, and because he has always understood it, that¡¯s why he is good to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, on the other hand, didn¡¯t understand what Cecilia Glendon had in mind, which is why the two of them were always fighting because they had different opinions.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed mentally and said faintly, ¡°Go back, it¡¯ste.¡±


    A touch of sadness crossed Cecilia Glendona€?s mothera€?s face, and without saying anything, she got up and walked away.

 Chapter 114 His Mind

    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have to stay in the hospital all the time, all the other superficial injuries on her body had almost healed, only the cast on her leg couldn¡¯t be taken off yet.


    But once her leg was better, Abbott Benson took her back from the hospital.


    In the hospital days can not be easy, Helen Benson every day to go over to apany her also tired, back to the two are easy, but also convenient Helen Benson to take care of her.


    Debby White took two days off to stay home with her.


    In the afternoon, after eating dinner Debby White went to do the dishes, Helen Benson apanied Cecilia Glendon sitting in the living room blowing air conditioning and watching TV, holding a half of the watermelon.


    The Benson has cancelled its cooperation with the Hall family, but the media is still specting on why it was cancelled, and there is no solid answer.


    Debby White came out after washing the dishes and saw the two of them holding the watermelon without eating it, staring at the news.


    She also nced at it and said, ¡°It looks like this is the beginning of the action.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, my brother is fast.¡± Helen Benson looked proud.


    Debby White curled her lips and looked at Cecilia Glendon wistfully.


    ¡°Go on, think of something else.¡± Cecilia Glendon cried andughed as she shoved the watermelon into her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t bring down the kids.¡±


    Debby White shrugged, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Seriously though, not bad for THE Benson Master, sure is fast enough.¡± Debby White scooped up a piece of watermelon with a spoon and fed it into her mouth.


    ¡°Long overdue, if you ask me.¡± Helen Benson grunted, ¡°If I had, then Jamie Hall wouldn¡¯t have dared to bully Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Debby White said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon was not this white rabbit character before, why now with the Benson Master, changed a nature ah.¡±


    The old Cecilia Glendon would never have been made to feel this way, it was always her who made the others.


    Hearing Debby White say so, Helen Benson asked curiously, ¡°What was the old Cecilia Glendon like?¡±


    Debby White thought about it: ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t tell, you don¡¯t tell.¡± Helen Benson nodded and averted her eyes.


    But what Debby White said did make Cecilia Glendon ponder.


    Since being with Abbott Benson, she was indeed much weaker than before, perhaps because she always thought that she had Abbott Benson for everything, so much so that she now forgot to defend herself.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, your phone is ringing.¡± Helen Benson heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cell phone ringing and reached over to get it.


    But when she handed it to Cecilia Glendon, she found that the name stored on it was Master, Bluck calling!


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s the Master calling you!¡± Helen Benson immediately blinked, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, do you mind if I take this call for you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled gently, ¡°Answer it and see what excuse you make up.¡±


    Helen Benson put the call through straight away and then turned on the amplification, signaling the others not to speak.


    ¡°Cecilia?¡± Bluck¡¯s voice rang out on the phone.


    ¡°Maestro, this is Helen Benson,¡± Helen Benson said, trying to speak to Bluck in her sweetest voice.


    Debby White almostughed when she heard the voice.


    ¡°Helen Benson?¡± Bluck froze, then paused for a moment to make sure she hadn¡¯t called the wrong number, ¡°Howe you¡¯re the one who answered the phone?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the one to answer the phone?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyebrows were raised, ¡°Why, you¡¯re not happy to hear my voice, Master.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Cecilia on an important matter, give her the phone.¡± By the time she said this, Bluck¡¯s tone had taken on a bit of seriousness.


    Helen Benson didn¡¯t want to give the phone to Cecilia Glendon yet, but she bit her lip and grunted, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon is in the bathroom, wait, I¡¯ll go get her for you.¡±


    She then covered the microphone and counted a few seconds in her mind before handing it to Cecilia Glendon.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon was helpless to her, and Debby White was alreadyughing uproariously next to her.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Is the injury okay?¡± Hearing it was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice, Bluck¡¯s tone became a little softer, ¡°I heard you¡¯re out of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just got back today.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I¡¯m almost healed, and my leg is healing well, nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else, Master?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought of what Bluck said just now that there was something important.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, your work has won an award abroad, I have told the organizer that you are injured and bedridden, so you can¡¯t go to receive the award, it just so happens that I have to go abroad in two days, I will go there.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°An award?¡± Cecilia Glendon was stunned, ¡°But I don¡¯t remember attending any events.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who signed you up.¡± Bluck smiled faintly, ¡°I heard about an event earlier and submitted your work, and although it only won the third prize, it¡¯s not a small award for you now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said with some surprise, ¡°So, thank you master.¡±


    She actually didn¡¯t care about winning an award or not, but if there was one, she wouldn¡¯t refuse it.


    ¡°You have a good rest, I wille back to you when the award is back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then master take care on the way.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Helen Benson was waiting with bated breath for Cecilia Glendon to finish her call so she could say a few more words to Bluck, but seeing that Cecilia Glendon had hung up the phone, she didn¡¯t have a chance.


    ¡°Hang up, huh?¡± She asked miserably.


    ¡°I hung up.¡± Cecilia Glendon pinched her cheeks andughed lightly, ¡°Master is going abroad in a couple of days and may not be back for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Out of the country? Why are you going abroad for good reason?¡± Helen Benson asked, puzzled.


    ¡°He said he has something to do, and by the way, he will collect another award for me.¡±


    At these words, Debby White gave Cecilia Glendon a look of uncertainty.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°Is there something strange on my face?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, but you are missing one thing.¡± Debby White took a leisurely bite of watermelon and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡±


    ¡°A brain.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Helen Benson wasughing on the sidelines, it was the first time she saw Cecilia Glendon speechless.


    But as smart as Cecilia Glendon, she naturally knows that Debby White said this is not without reason, but in the face of Helen Benson she can not ask.


    She waited until Helen Benson got up to get something from next door before she asked, ¡°What did you mean by that?¡±


    Debby White put down the watermelon in her hand and looked at her seriously: ¡°Are you really stupid or not, you don¡¯t know what Bluck just said?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned: ¡°My master?¡±


    Debby White sighed: ¡°Do you think he really just happened to have something to do in that country and just happened to be able to help you receive an award? There aren¡¯t that many things that just happen in this world, and even if there were, it would be someone¡¯s careful nning.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart shuddered slightly and instantly figured out what Debby White meant by that statement, ¡°It¡¯s impossible ¡­ I¡¯m only in a mentor/apprentice rtionship with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, but what about Bluck?¡± Debby White asked, ¡°Think about it yourself, what is the reason Bluck has been single all these years?¡±

 Chapter 115 Don’t Cry Me Out in Pain

    What was the reason Bluck was single?


    Cecilia Glendon had always thought it was because Bluck had a high vision and couldn¡¯t meet anyone he liked, but now that Debby White had asked the question rhetorically, she realized that it seemed like Bluck hadn¡¯t been deliberately looking for anyone since he met him.


    ¡°Impossible ¡­ master how could he like me?¡± Cecilia Glendon had never thought of this possibility.


    Perhaps once thought about it, but thought it impossible, so their own hands extinguished, but now pointed out by Debby White, she realized that Bluck really, for her to do a lot of a lot.


    He has long been more than a mentor and apprentice to her.


    ¡°Anyway, I always knew that he was into you.¡± Debby White said.


    As the saying goes, those in authority are confused, those on the sidelines are clear.


    Every time Debby White saw the way Bluck looked at Cecilia Glendon, she wanted to p Cecilia Glendon, the idiot.


    She didn¡¯t want such a good guy around, she had to choose that bastard Oswin Garcia in the first ce.


    ¡°Whether he really likes me or not, don¡¯t say that again, and I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know.¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and said, ¡°He and I could only be a master and apprentice rtionship, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty cruel of you to do that to him.¡± Debby White sighed.


    Cecilia Glendon would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t known before, and could have left a bit of goodness in Bluck¡¯s heart.


    But now that Cecilia Glendon knew, she would have subconsciously distanced herself from Bluck, and Bluck would have quickly guessed what Cecilia Glendon knew.


    This is for their master and disciple, the rtionship may be more and more faint.


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly like my master.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    She had someone she liked, and even if she didn¡¯t like someone, she wouldn¡¯t like Bluck.


    Bluck was a master to her, a friend, and the equivalent of an older brother.


    It was affection, not love.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get a ss of water, do you want one?¡± Debby White was a little thirsty from the watermelon.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded frostily.


    She wanted some water now to calm herself down and think about the matter.


    And as Debby White passed through the foyer to the kitchen, she saw a small piece of clothing peeking out the door.


    She looked at the door with some dismay, and then at Cecilia Glendon in the living room, who was still immersed in her own world.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she chose to walk to the door, and as soon as she did, she saw Helen Benson standing outside with a shocked and overwhelmed look on her face.


    ¡°Helen Benson,¡± Debby White called her name softly.


    When Helen Benson heard her voice, it was as if she realized what was going on. She subconsciously took a step back and looked at Debby White with some fear: ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Debby White knew that she was asking about the thing they had just said.


    Helen Benson had heard it, right, and that¡¯s why she had such an expression.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Debby White couldn¡¯t lie to anyone, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t conflict with you liking Bluck.¡±


    ¡°But he likes Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡± Helen Benson¡¯s hands were sped together so hard that her knuckles were white, ¡°If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have liked him, really ¡­ like him, really ¡­¡±


    She exined to Debby White as if with some urgency.


    Debby White held her shoulders and said softly, ¡°Listen, this thing is not your fault, no one wants it to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way ¡­¡± Helen Benson¡¯s face crossed with sadness, ¡°any way to make me not like him? I don¡¯t want topete with Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    In her heart is to Cecilia Glendon as a very good friend, and, she also knows that she simply can notpete with Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°There is no question of fighting between you, understand? Cecilia Glendon does not like Bluck, and she is now your future sister-inw.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ she¡¯s my future sister-inw ¡­¡± Helen Benson was still a little overwhelmed, ¡°but what do I do? do about it?¡±


    ¡°Just do it.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Just go with the flow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it right.¡± Helen Benson swallowed nervously, ¡°And after learning about it today, I realized that it should never be possible between Bluck and me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t be like Cecilia Glendon, and Bluck probably wouldn¡¯t stop liking Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to do it or not to do it.¡± Debby White patted her on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re the Benson Master¡¯s sister, don¡¯t you have that kind of guts?¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Helen Benson bit her lower lip, and her eyes, which had been wavering, finally firmed up, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    ¡°Go on in.¡± Debby White raised her lips and smiled softly.


    When they went in, Cecilia Glendon was still sitting on the sofa thinking about things, and it looked like she was no less torn than Helen Benson.


    She was startled when Helen Benson called her, and her face turned a few shades whiter.


    ¡°You¡¯re here ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon gulped, ¡°got it?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Helen Benson raised the game console in her hand, ¡°Come on,e on, I¡¯ll teach you to y.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon tried to look as calm as she could.


    Debby White went to the kitchen to get some lemonade and the three of them gathered around the living room to y the game.


    At first, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind kept thinking about the incident, and she was not concentrating on the game, and lost several times, but after she got good at it, she gradually blocked out all those thoughts.


    The three sat and yed all afternoon, and when Abbott Benson returned they were still fighting to y the game.


    He looked at the three of them and frowned, his voice slightly deep: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s leg was still injured, but now she was still ying with the other two.


    This made Abbott Benson very angry.


    ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± Cecilia Glendon was the first to react, and hurriedly let go of the game console that was half grasped in her hand, and the other two fell straight to the ground.


    Abbott Benson sulked: ¡°You y like this when I¡¯m not home?¡±


    Look at that just now, she ispletely not consider herself as a sick.


    ¡°Not really. ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon said nervously.


    ¡°So what, since the Benson Master is back, then I¡¯ll go back first ah!¡± Debby White felt the atmosphere was getting lower and lower and simply ran away with her bag.


    Helen Benson naturally followed her and left.


    The room was suddenly left with only Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°We¡¯re just having a little fun, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon lifted her leg up on the coffee table and said, ¡°Look, my leg is fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s wrapped in this thick cast, it¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    Abbott Benson gave her a sidelong nce: ¡°You¡¯re proud of that?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bristled, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Normally she wouldn¡¯t have followed Helen Benson¡¯s lead, but today was a special asion.


    Cecilia Glendon struggled to stand up, but fell back into the sofa.


    ¡°Will you please settle down?¡± He came over and carefully put Cecilia Glendon¡¯s leg down, unhappily tightening the tip of his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t cry out pain to me when the wound is cracked.¡±

 Chapter 116 They’re leaving

    Cecilia Glendon smiled and hugged Abbott Benson¡¯s neck, smiling, ¡°How can you spare me to cry out in pain, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s body stiffened and he looked at her, a fire clearly rising in his eyes, and he said in a suppressed voice, ¡°If you weren¡¯t hurt, I¡¯d have you today.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said this because she was injured and knew that Abbott Benson would not touch her.


    Abbott Benson carefully put her leg down, then said: ¡°Take care of yourself, don¡¯t follow Helen Benson crazy, beware of the after-effects.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled softly and did not say anything, but after a while, said, ¡°How is it going with Jamie Hall?¡±


    Abbott Benson moved slightly: ¡°Working on it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hampered a lot, I guess.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed lightly, ¡°After all, it is the Hall family¡¯s daughter, this matter is not easy to deal with.¡±


    Because the Hall family is rich and powerful, so even if this matter involves human lives, it is not easy to handle because there is no evidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I will handle it.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°The most important thing for you now is to get well.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stroked his head, ¡°I just feel for you.¡±


    It must be hard to be caught in the middle.


    Abbott Benson pulled her hand down and held it in his palm, smiling, ¡°Never heard of not touching a man¡¯s head?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had some mncholy in her heart, but couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard him say, ¡°You can get it.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can rest a little longer, I¡¯ll go cook.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Abbott Benson rubbed her head before getting up and going to the kitchen.


    And Cecilia Glendon put away the smile on her face when he left.


    This Jamie Hall thing wasn¡¯t going to be easy to handle, and Cecilia Glendon could see that although Abbott Benson hadn¡¯t said so, the pressure from all sides was making it difficult for him to move an inch.


    Now although the temporary cancetion of the cooperation with the Hall family, but to do so is estimated to make the Benson old man angry to jump to his feet.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at her leg, if not for Jamie Hall, she would not have broken a leg for no reason, so this matter, can not just let Abbott Benson to solve.


    She also has to think about how to get back to this game.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon noticed that Helen Benson wasn¡¯t pestering her about Bluck like she used to. She thought it was a little strange, so one day at lunch, she asked a question in passing, and Helen Benson almost got a bone stuck in her mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry to eat, no one is grabbing with you.¡± Cecilia Glendon quickly reached over and patted her on the back so she could spit out the bone.


    ¡°I¡¯m choking to death ¡­¡± Helen Benson, who had barely recovered half her life, filled her face with red and took a few gulps of water.


    ¡°What happened to you and my master?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked curiously, ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯ve been a little offtely?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just fine.¡± Helen Benson coughed lightly, then took a few bites of her food to hide her emotions.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you asked himtely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten to know him well enough.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°And he went abroad, I have to wait for him toe back from abroad to continue to chase ah.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Cecilia Glendon reluctantly believed her this reason.


    Helen Benson took a few more bites of her meal, looked up tentatively and asked, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what do you think I should do if the master has someone he likes?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand gave a beat, thought about it, and said, ¡°Even if there is someone you like, as long as they are not together, you have a chance.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ that person is very good, so good that I can¡¯tpare?¡± Helen Benson voice inside are low.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned gently and was just about to ask Helen Benson if she knew something when Helen Bensonughed again, ¡°Gee no more about that, the more we talk about it the worse it gets.¡±


    The expression on her face looked slightly sour in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart.


    *.


    Cecilia Glendon at home to recuperate this time, the studio matters are almost all handed over to Hedy rk in the management, Hedy rk every afternoon after work with Cecilia Glendon to report on the studio situation.


    Although Cecilia Glendon is not here, Hedy rk seems to manage the studio very well.


    This makes Cecilia Glendon rxed a lot.


    Sometimes Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother woulde over to see Cecilia Glendon and bring her some soup that she made herself, and in just a month¡¯s time Cecilia Glendon felt that she had gained a lot of weight.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she went to the hospital to take off the cast, except for the leg, she didn¡¯t look like a patient anywhere.


    The doctor checked her leg and it was recovering well enough to remove the cast, but she had to be careful not to walk too much afterwards so as not to leave the leg with seque.


    After the cast was removed, Cecilia Glendon went straight to the studio, her leg was still inconvenient and Debby White apanied her to the hospital.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to go to the studio, don¡¯t you want to rest for a few days?¡± Debby White asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to rest, but I¡¯ve been feeling like something¡¯s going to happen in the past two days.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s intuition is always urate, and it¡¯s not unreasonable to have this feeling all of a sudden.


    ¡°You are at home, do they dare toe up to your house to harm you.¡± Debby White tsked twice, but her foot was on the gas.


    When she arrived at the studio, Cecilia Glendon pushed open the door and slowly stepped out of the car, although her legs were now better, she was still walking very slowly.


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t rush.¡± Debby White helped her and walked slowly inside.


    It was only ten o¡¯clock and the studio was probably still busy in the office.


    Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t told Hedy rk that she wasing to the studio today, so they didn¡¯t know she wasing back today.


    When Debby White helped her into the studio but didn¡¯t see anyone inside, but everyone¡¯s stuff was there and the door to the conference room was closed as if a meeting was going on.


    ¡°Sit down while I knock on the door and say something.¡± Debby White said.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to nod when she suddenly heard an employee¡¯s voice from inside: ¡°When Sister Cecilia Glendones back and we tell her about resigning, will she not let us go?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t she let us go if we want to resign?¡± Another person asked.


    ¡°But after all, we¡¯ve been here for so long and suddenly we have to leave ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Hedy rk¡¯s voice rang out with a hint of authority, ¡°My attitude is here, those who want to leave with me, wait for Cecilia Glendon to return and hand in their resignation, those who don¡¯t can stay with me, I have no problem with that.¡±


    Debby White heard this and looked at Cecilia Glendon with a confused look on her face: ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Is this Hedy rk going to take the studio staff out?

 Chapter 117 Betrayal of Cecilia Glendon

    And Cecilia Glendon had been stunned in ce, staring nkly at the conference room.


    Helen Benson had asked Cecilia Glendon if she trusted Hedy rk.


    At that time she did not answer, but the answer in her heart was yes.


    Of course she trusts Hedy rk, when she opened the studio, it was Hedy rk right to support her, they set up the studio together ¡­


    But now ¡­ even Hedy rk has betrayed her?


    Cecilia Glendon does not know how to express the feeling in her heart at this time, there are sad, sad, but also disappointed.


    ¡°This is too much!¡± Debby White clenched her fist, full of indignation, ¡°I¡¯m going to stop her!¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon held her hand, her voice slightly hoarse.


    Seeing such a Cecilia Glendon, Debby White¡¯s heart ached: ¡°This is your studio, it¡¯s your heart¡¯s work!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not anymore.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes, and a pallor welled up on her face.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Debby White wanted to say something else, but seeing the expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    This happened, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart must be more difficult than her.


    Hedy rk actually took advantage of this time to poach all the people from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, which is too ruthless.


    Their meeting didn¡¯tst long, when the door of the conference room was opened and the first person who came out saw Cecilia Glendon and Debby White standing outside, her footsteps stopped abruptly and the person behind her bumped directly into her, knocking her forward two steps.


    She said with a face full of shock: ¡°When ¡­ Cecilia Glendon sister ¡­¡±


    All the people behind her with this shout froze in ce, they didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon toe back, the discussion in the conference room just now was still loud.


    It¡¯s over, this must have been heard!


    Just when everyone didn¡¯t know what to do, Hedy rk walked out.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re back.¡± Hedy rk stood in front of the crowd, just like a leader, not condescending to look at Cecilia Glendon, said.


    ¡°Hedy rk, you have a lot of nerve!¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her hand and pped it on the table, looking at Hedy rk with cold eyes, ¡°How dare you pry even my corner!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon knew about this when not so angry, but now see Hedy rk standing in front of her, a face justified she is angry as if a me from the chest is about to spill out like.


    What Hedy rk did was clearly tantamount to theft, and Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t understand how she could be so righteous!


    ¡°This is not your corner!¡± The expression on Hedy rk¡¯s face loosened for a moment, but the next second it changed to a cold, hard expression, ¡°This studio was set up by the two of us together, and although I¡¯m your assistant, I¡¯m also the patriarch, and the work is half my heart and soul, and I¡¯m not even prying at the walls!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Debby White sneered, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone pry a corner and find such a refreshingly unconventional reason.¡±


    Debby White¡¯s words made the rest of the studio staff a little confused.


    After all, the studio is nominally owned by Cecilia Glendon, and the only person whoes to mind when people mention VVA Studios is the name Cecilia Glendon, not Hedy rk.


    ¡°You have been with me for so many years where I have treated you poorly?¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her fists to suppress her anger, ¡°What did you want that I didn¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    ¡°You gave me everything I wanted, but you know what I wanted?¡± Hedy rk took two emotional steps forward, she was talking like a different person than she usually was, ¡°What I wanted you never satisfied me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Hedy rk in disbelief: ¡°Is it fame and fortune that you want? So all you ever wanted was fame and fortune.¡±


    ¡°Who in this business doesn¡¯t want to be famous?¡± Hedy rkughed mockingly, ¡°You started higher than any of us, you are the disciple of the famous master Bluck, and you studied in his studio as soon as you graduated, of course you don¡¯t care about fame and fortune, because you have everything you don¡¯t want, but what about us? We work so hard every day to draw so many designs, and in the end all we get is a rejection in front of you, have you ever thought about our feelings?¡±


    She said these words to Cecilia Glendon as if she was angry, and these words turned into a sharp edge to pierce Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, which hurt her half a day.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­,¡± Debby White called out as she saw her face was not quite right, and was busy holding her arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon gently pushed her hand away, then looked over at Hedy rk, whose face was red with excitement, and said lightly, ¡°You think this has alle easy for me, and that¡¯s because, well, you¡¯re not me.¡±


    Hedy rk is not her, so she doesn¡¯t know how she got to where she is today.


    And she is not Hedy rk, she can not understand Hedy rk¡¯s heart for the pursuit of fame and fortune.


    That¡¯s the contradiction, and that¡¯s why Hedy rk would betray her.


    ¡°Go away, you guys.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a long breath and then said, ¡°Leave if you want to.¡±


    This studio, she and Hedy rk at first two people to achieve this point, Hedy rk want to take anyone she will not stop.


    But Cecilia Glendon¡¯s behavior has left the studio staff at a loss as to what to do. They don¡¯t know if they will be better off after following Hedy rk.


    But they also worried that since they had already left, Cecilia Glendon wouldn¡¯t trust them wholeheartedly in the future.


    So in the end, most of them still followed Hedy rk and left.


    Following Hedy rk is basically the studio¡¯s elite, it can be said that Hedy rk is the backbone of the studio are taken away.


    The other two people who were born are the new ones who arrived not long ago, Murphy Smith and Luna Miller, a man and a woman, both very young.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ What are we going to do?¡± Luna Miller asked softly.


    ¡°Why do you guys want to stay?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, looking at the two of them.


    Luna Miller looked at Murphy Smith, like she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Murphy Smith said, ¡°We think you have a better future following Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Luna Miller was busy nodding: ¡°Right.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave a bitterugh: ¡°Follow me to have a future? The only way you can follow me is to be just like Hedy rk, and not be famous after a few years ¡­¡±


    ¡°What we want is not fame and fortune either!¡± Luna Miller said anxiously, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, we just want to design, as long as we can design, whether we can be famous or not, it does not matter!¡±


    Murphy Smith said, ¡°The two of us have been hesitating when Sister Hedy rk told us about this, we want to talk to you, but we are worried ¡­¡±


    He was worried about what Cecilia Glendon naturally understood in his heart, he was worried that what he said was misunderstood by Cecilia Glendon, thus thinking that they were trying to provoke the rtionship between her and Hedy rk.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You follow me, you may not have a head start than Hedy rk, even so, you are still willing?¡±

 Chapter 118 Someone’s Directing

    Murphy Smith and Luna Miller both nodded almost simultaneously: ¡°We are willing!¡±


    For some reason, looking at these two Taylor young faces, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart welled up with hope.


    So what if she had been betrayed, she could still rise again, too much had happened in the meantime, even the studio had been neglected by her.


    It was a betrayal and a growth.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take it one step at a time, slowly.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced at these empty tables and chairs inside the studio, ¡°Their stuff, after theye back and take it all away, I will sell all the extra tables and chairs.¡±


    ¡°Sold?¡± Debby White asked in confusion, ¡°Sold for what, you¡¯re not going to recruit new employees?¡±


    Although the studio has left so many people, but the reputation of the studio still remains ah, it is not so much to rely on the three of them toplete the order.


    ¡°Not recruiting, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°I will not be working inside the office, I will be outside with you, so feel free to ask me anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    This is a very unexpected surprise for Murphy Smith and Luna Miller.


    They are new to the industry and have no practical experience despite their years of study. Having Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face-to-face guidance would be a rare opportunity for them.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± The two said excitedly.


    Debby White was looking at Cecilia Glendon with admiration, this time the change made Cecilia Glendon look like a different person, even her old temper should have actually not issued at all.


    Cecilia Glendon then briefly exined Murphy Smith and Luna Miller and then left with Debby White, after getting in the car, she removed her face disguise, revealing the original look.


    Her eyes were downcast and her head hung without saying a word.


    Debby White looked a bit ufortable in his heart, and wanted to speak out tofort, but before he could say anything, he heard a cell phone ring.


    It seemed to be Cecilia Glendon¡¯s.


    Cecilia Glendon took the phone out, and when she saw the name on it, her hand grabbed the phone tightly.


    Debby White nced over and saw Hedy rk¡¯s name on the screen.


    She instantly frowned: ¡°What else does this woman want to do! Here, let me help you scold her!¡±


    Debby White said and tried to reach for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone, but she dodged it.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon pressed the answer button and then brought the phone up to her ear.


    She didn¡¯t speak, waiting for Hedy rk to say something.


    And Hedy rk seemed to be waiting for Cecilia Glendon to say the same. The two were silent, and after a while, Hedy rk finally couldn¡¯t help himself.


    ¡°I know in your heart you must me me.¡± She spoke up, ¡°But I meant what I just said in the office.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°Hedy rk, you¡¯re just saying that to find an impable reason for you to betray me.¡±


    ¡°Think what you want, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Hedy rk took a deep breath, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m just calling to tell you that you know why I betrayed you?¡±


    Originally Cecilia Glendon knew, but suddenly hearing Hedy rk ask this question made her heart a little unsure again.


    But she only thought about it for a moment, and then she understood: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Hedy rk would not make this decision for no reason, there must be someone behind the instigation, but who is it?


    ¡°That person, you know.¡± At this point, Hedy rkughed softly, ¡°but I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand on herp involuntarily clenched: ¡°No matter who it is, I will find him out!¡±


    She knew it wasn¡¯t that simple, and she didn¡¯t expect that there was actually someone behind Hedy rk!


    But this incident more or less frustrated Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, her rtionship with Hedy rk for so many years ¡­


    ¡°Well, good luck with that.¡± Hedy rk looked like he was smiling, ¡°But we¡¯ll be rivals from now on, and I¡¯m looking forward to that day.¡±


    Hedy rk never considered herself inferior to Cecilia Glendon, that¡¯s why she left resentment in her heart day by day, so much so that now that there is a person standing in front of her giving her the benefit of the doubt, she is immediately able to betray Cecilia Glendon.


    Before this matter was known to Cecilia Glendon, Hedy rk¡¯s heart was still hesitant.


    But now that it has been known by Cecilia Glendon, she won¡¯t think twice about it.


    Once this matter has begun, there is no turning back, she can only try her best to do her best.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon grunted coldly at Hedy rk on the other end of the phone, didn¡¯t say anything more, and hung up.


    ¡°What did she call to say? Pick on you?¡± Debby White clenched her fist, ¡°This Hedy rk, who usually looks so docile, never thought she would stab someone in the back!¡±


    ¡°Someone ordered her to do it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a grave expression as she put away her phone.


    ¡°Someone instructed?¡± Debby White frowned slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t say who?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t say, but it¡¯s just those few people.¡±


    Debby White pped the steering wheel in annoyance, ¡°These people are not finished!¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Whates around alwayses around, you can¡¯t avoid it.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re not going to tell the Benson Master about this?¡± asked Debby White.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s leg was just removed from the cast, and this happened again, if you really tell Abbott Benson, even if there are two of him, he will not be able to busy.


    ¡°No more.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You don¡¯t say either.¡±


    Debby White looked at her for half a day, before sighing helplessly and shaking her head: ¡°You say you¡¯re fighting this one hard, why bother.¡±


    Before she got together with Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have so many problems, but since she got together with him, all sorts of people are here.


    Debby White began to regret why she had convinced Cecilia Glendon to be with Abbott Benson in the first ce.


    ¡°This was supposed to be my own studio.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°ording to Hedy rk today, even without the person behind the curtain, she will betray me sooner orter, it is good toe now, at least I still have a chance to turn around.¡±


    If Hedy rk really waited a few more years to do this, Cecilia Glendon might really be devastated.


    ¡°Emotions and thanks to her, huh?¡± Debby White disdainfully pulled the corner of his mouth, started the car to leave, ¡°This is really people can not look like ah, I looked at Hedy rk this girl is quite good, did not expect to do this kind of thing.¡±


    Debby White has always thought she was urate in reading people, but she never thought she would fall on her face this time.


    ¡°Just drive and don¡¯t think about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tone of voice was full of concern.


    Debby White nced at her, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She knew Cecilia Glendon. The more Cecilia Glendon had something on her mind, the more she liked to act like she didn¡¯t care.


    Just like she is now.

 Chapter 119 I just want to help you

    The studio matter except Debby WhiteCecilia Glendon did not tell anyone, this time even Helen Benson and Bluck did not know.


    The main reason why she didn¡¯t tell Bluck was because she was afraid of what happenedst time.


    However, just because she didn¡¯t say anything, doesn¡¯t mean Bluck didn¡¯t know.


    This circle of people will spread the word whenever there is a little bit of wind inside.


    When Bluck returned home and Cecilia Glendon went to his studio to pick up the trophy, Bluck took the initiative to bring it up.


    She had just walked into Bluck¡¯s office and Maggie Oliver had poured tea and left.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to take her tea when she heard Bluck say, ¡°What¡¯s up with Hedy rk?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s movement was stopped, a little surprised to look up at him: ¡°Master how do you know?¡±


    Bluck shook his head helplessly, ¡°How could I not know about such a big thing?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bristled, ¡°It¡¯s not much, it¡¯s just that she resigned.¡±


    She said it in as light a tone as possible, but the more indifferent the tone, the more Bluck could detect the sadness in her heart.


    ¡°If she resigned, why did all the people in your studio leave?¡± Bluck questioned.


    Cecilia Glendon retorted, ¡°They didn¡¯t all leave, there were two left.¡±


    Bluck sighed: ¡°Cecilia, I am your master, your business is my business, I just want to help you.¡±


    ¡°No need ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon looked away and said faintly.


    If it was before, Cecilia Glendon might really want Bluck¡¯s help, but now after knowing Bluck¡¯s mind, she doesn¡¯t even dare to look at Bluck¡¯s eyes, let alone ask him to help her.


    Bluck obviously noticed that something was wrong with Cecilia Glendon, but he only thought it was because Cecilia Glendon was not happy about the incident, and did not think much of it.


    ¡°The backbone of your studio is all gone, and now the studio is having a hard time running.¡± Bluck thought about it and finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, I¡¯ll lend you a few people, so you can slow down this time to recruit people first.¡±


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Cecilia Glendon refused with a strong attitude, and when she saw Bluck¡¯s face still had doubts, she exined, ¡°In fact, this matter, it is not a bad thing.¡±


    Bluck frowned slightly: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sat up straighter and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that Hedy rk betrayed me, but I¡¯ve given what she said some serious thought.¡±


    Hedy rk said she was Bluck¡¯s apprentice from the moment she graduated, and her starting point was much higher than those in the same industry, which is why she was able to get to such a point in just three years.


    While this is due to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s own hard work, it is also due to her own opportunities.


    Because she is Bluck¡¯s apprentice, she can be said to be working outside under the banner of her master, and how many people are giving Bluck face, not her.


    This time Cecilia Glendon has been thinking about it, Hedy rk¡¯s approach although some radical, which she said is not all wrong.


    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want Bluck¡¯s help.


    ¡°Master, let me solve this one by myself.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and smiled gently, with a touch of relief in her smile, ¡°This is also a test for myself.¡±


    Bluck asked, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°What about Abbott Benson¡¯s side? Won¡¯t he help you either?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him about it.¡±


    Again, this is the same statement that Cecilia Glendon made thest time something happened.


    Bluck¡¯s impression of Abbott Benson dropped a few points: ¡°Cecilia, you always think of him like this, don¡¯t you think of yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Bluck opened his mouth to say something else, but Cecilia Glendon had already stood up from her position, holding the trophy she won: ¡°Master, I¡¯ll trouble you with this, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± In the end, Bluck still had no choice but topromise, ¡°Since this is your decision, I won¡¯t say anything more. But do let me know if you need any help, okay?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled but didn¡¯t nod her head.


    Bluck noticed that Cecilia Glendon seemed to have changed, she was intentionally pulling away from them, and watching her like this made Bluck¡¯s heart feel a little bad.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon called Moses Walker after she left Bluck¡¯s studio.


    She had said before that she would take Moses Walker to dinner to thank him for saving her life when she recovered, and she was not one to go back on her word.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Moses Walker¡¯s voice came through with his usual smile, ¡°What, Miss Glendon¡¯s all healed up?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly, ¡°Mr. Walker, I wonder when you are free, I would like to invite you to a casual dinner, in order to thank you for saving my lifest time.¡±


    ¡°Anytime.¡± Moses Walker said with a smile, ¡°That depends on when is convenient for Miss Glendon.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ is tonight okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon inquired.


    ¡°Good.¡± Moses Walker replied.


    ¡°And does Mr. Walker usually have any food contraindications?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to avoid.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll text you when I¡¯ve booked the ce.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon used her phone to check out some of the better restaurants and saw one with good reviews.


    But the name of the hotel made Cecilia Glendon freeze for a moment.


    Duke Hotel, she had not heard of it before.


    When she had time, Cecilia Glendon searched for information about this Duke Hotel.


    It was a shock when she searched.


    The Inte said that Duke Hotel is part of the Duke Group, apany involved in all aspects, thepany has leaped to be the top group in the country, and Duke Hotel has only recently started operating in Greenwich.


    Although there is a lot of information about Duke, there is no introduction for the president of Duke, not even a word of introduction.


    It is only said that the president is very mysterious, never appearing in front of the media, and never doing even the simplest of interviews.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon is surprised, but she has no desire to explore this kind of people.


    They were all business people, not rted to her as a designer.


    Cecilia Glendon sent the address to Moses Walker and then drove back to the studio.


    Cecilia Glendon, of course, told Abbott Benson about the dinner with Moses Walker, and when Abbott Benson listened, he simply asked where they were eating.


    ¡°A new hotel. duke, have you heard of it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home after dinner, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Abbott Benson looked a little cold, Cecilia Glendon guessed whether he was too tired from the recent busy Hall family, and hung up the phone without saying much.

 Chapter 120: Hedy Clark’s affair

    The studio was now just the three of them, and the list was small.


    Hedy rk¡¯s studio is doing well, and I heard that many of his peers have helped to rmend it on Weibo, so this wave will keep Hedy rk busy until next month.


    Luna Miller finished her tweet and looked up at Cecilia Glendon across the room: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, did you read the tweet?¡±


    ¡°No, why?¡± Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t go on Weibo much, but she will still go up and post a few updates when necessary.


    ¡°Hedy rk seems to be getting more and more famous among his peers.¡± Luna Miller says, ¡°There are several well-known designers who know her.¡±


    She had thought Hedy rk was just a small assistant, but she didn¡¯t expect to be a different person after leaving VVA.


    Luna Miller didn¡¯t notice Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand holding the paintbrush pause for a moment.


    Murphy Smith, however, saw it clearly and said, ¡°Hurry up and paint your manuscript.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­,¡± Luna Miller owled, set her phone aside and went back to painting.


    Cecilia Glendon was in no mood to talk about the design anymore, she put the brush on the table and got up to go to the pantry to make coffee.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Murphy Smith said to Luna Miller with a disgusted look after Cecilia Glendon left.


    Luna Miller looked up in confusion: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Murphy Smith said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face is not good ah, you still talk to her about Hedy rk, this is not to give her trouble.¡±


    Luna Miller¡¯s face immediately showed a look of regret: ¡°Ah ¡­ really ah? Then what to do ah, I just saw that Twitter can not control themselves, Hedy rk is obviously a betrayer, why now than Cecilia Glendon sister live better ah.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand these things.¡± Murphy Smith said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon trusted Hedy rk, and you don¡¯t understand what happened on Twitter.


    Luna Miller seemed to understand and asked, ¡°You mean ¡­ those designers are not really helping her?¡±


    Murphy Smith rolled his eyes: ¡°I mean, Hedy rk from a long time ago to betray the mind, only this time Cecilia Glendon sister injured at home to rest, she has the opportunity. Those designers she must have been privately contacted very early on as well.¡±


    Luna Miller heard him say so before he suddenly realized to understand: ¡°This Hedy rk is also too bad, right, Cecilia Glendon sister also so good to her before, she actually began to want to jump ship so early.¡±


    ¡°All right, anyway, in the future Hedy rk thing you less in front of Sister Cecilia Glendon say.¡± Murphy Smith admonished.


    Luna Miller nodded vigorously: ¡°I know, I know. I will not talk nonsense in the future, if I talk nonsense again, I will give you my snacks!¡±


    Murphy Smith ignored her.


    While the two of them were talking about it, Cecilia Glendon, who was standing in the doorway, had a slight warmth in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear the two of them talk, but she heard it by chance, but this chance, but also warmed her heart enough.


    Murphy Smith and Luna Miller, although young, but has a passion, in time will be able to do something, more valuable is Murphy Smith is very smart, the brain is fast.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly felt that it was not impossible for her to get back up and fight a beautiful turnaround battle.


    She hooked her lips and smiled softly, then walked in with the coffee pot: ¡°Who wants coffee?¡±


    ¡°I want I want!¡± Luna Miller stood up and took the coffee pot from Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I¡¯m falling asleep all ¡­¡±


    ¡°You stayed upte against night.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smirk.


    Luna Miller scratched her head in embarrassment: ¡°I was just so inspired in the middle of the night that I nodded off during the day.¡±


    Murphy Smith looked up at her: ¡°You don¡¯t stay upte to nap during the day?¡±


    Luna Miller stuck her tongue out and wouldn¡¯t talk to him.


    ¡°Have some coffee and get on with it.¡± Cecilia Glendon pped her hands, ¡°We don¡¯t have a lot of studio orders right now, so we have to do our best on every order.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Luna Miller nodded her head.


    Murphy Smith didn¡¯t say a word, but the effort he put in was evident to all.


    Working with the young people made Cecilia Glendon feel like she was several years younger.


    The whole afternoon passed quickly. She had a dinner date with Moses Walker, so she didn¡¯t stay in the studio, and simply let Murphy Smith and Luna Miller go home early.


    She wanted to drive herself to the Duke Hotel, but just as she was packing up to get into the elevator, Moses Walker¡¯s phone call came.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello?¡± She picked up the phone, ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to leave.¡±


    ¡°Come downstairs, I¡¯ll meet you downstairs.¡± Moses Walker said over the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon froze, ¡°You¡¯reing over?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Moses Walker asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    Moses Walker seemed to be intentionally making a pass at Cecilia Glendon, but she didn¡¯t say much, in case Moses Walker wasn¡¯t making a pass at her. What she said made it awkward for both sides.


    And from the first time she met Moses Walker, he was such a sometimes serious, sometimes ditzy guy.


    Down the stairs, Cecilia Glendon caught a glimpse of the parked car, with Moses Walker standing in the back, holding the open door and looking at her with a grin.


    He seemed to have dressed up for today¡¯s dinner, with a well-cut, straight suit, a long, shapely body, and a handsome face as deep and handsome as a sculpture, with a touch of elegance.


    Cecilia Glendon felt as if she had gotten herself into a lot of trouble.


    She forced herself to take a step toward him.


    ¡°I could have driven there myself.¡± When she got to Moses Walker, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to all this trouble to pick me up.¡±


    It was a little embarrassing for Cecilia Glendon to have invited Moses Walker to dinner and for him toe and pick her up.


    ¡°This is what a gentleman should do.¡± Moses Walker smiled faintly, ¡°Please, Miss Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sighed helplessly and could only bend down and sit inside.


    Moses Walker carefully closed the door and then got into the car from the other side.


    After he got in, the car started up and drove toward Duke.


    ¡°What made you think of going to Duke for dinner?¡± Moses Walker asked.


    ¡°I saw it online and the reviews were pretty good.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    Moses Walker tsked twice: ¡°This Duke¡¯s mysterious president, no one seems to know who it is until now.¡±


    Hearing his words, Cecilia Glendon was a bit surprised: ¡°Even Mr. Walker doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Moses Walker couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°What, am I so powerful in Miss Glendon¡¯s heart?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pursed the corners of her lips: ¡°Just asking.¡±


    Moses Walker said, ¡°If you want to know who Duke¡¯s president is, you might as well ask your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson?¡± said Cecilia Glendon with a start, ¡°Why should I ask him?¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know what your boyfriend¡¯s status is at Greenwich, do you?¡± Moses Walker looked at her with a exaggerated face.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll know.¡±


    How would Abbott Benson know since there¡¯s no word of it on the Inte right now?

 Chapter 121 Invitation to dinner

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Moses Walker seemed to have something in his mouth, ¡°the Benson Master, will there be something he doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    The outside world¡¯s touting of Abbott Benson seems to be a bit over the top, and in their eyes Abbott Benson seems to be a bit close to being a god.


    It¡¯s like there¡¯s nothing in the world that Abbott Benson can¡¯t do.


    But in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes, Abbott Benson is just an ordinary person who would rather be caned by his grandfather than let go of what he wants.


    Such Abbott Benson is more realistic.


    It¡¯s more real than that promotional poster hanging on Times Square.


    ¡°I¡¯m not curious about who the president of Duke is, Mr. Walker if you want to know, why don¡¯t you find out for yourself.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave him a look and said so.


    Moses Walker smiled gently: ¡°I would like to know, but the president is invisible, so who can find out.¡±


    From the sound of it, Moses Walker has tried to check, but all to no avail.


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon wanted tough a little.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Maybe that¡¯s a big selling point.


    People are guessing who the president of Duke is, but he just doesn¡¯te out and onlyunches his own industry behind the scenes, pushing the curiosity of the public to the highest point.


    Maybe that¡¯s one way for him to seed.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Moses Walker asked, noticing the smile hanging from the corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon coughed lightly and put away her smile, ¡°Just thought of something funny.¡±


    Moses Walker put his hands behind his head and saidnguidly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as he¡¯s notughing at me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t talk to Moses Walker for the     rest of the day, partly because she didn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with him, and partly because Moses Walker himself was busy.


    He had hisptop on hisp, his fingers nimbly tapping something on the keyboard.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of Cecilia Glendon peeking in, just posing so generously.


    Of course, Cecilia Glendon was not interested in what he was working on, and didn¡¯t even look at it, ying with her phone the whole time.


    The sun had not yet set when they     arrived at the Duke Hotel, so they got out and entered the hotel.


    The hotel waiter came over and led them to the ce they had booked before, which was a window seat that looked out but not into the sun, on a low floor but with a good view of Greenwich.


    There is a band inside the restaurant, they y an unknown tune, the tune is melodious to give people a pleasant mood.


    Moses Walker looked at Cecilia Glendon and said, ¡°Do you think people will think we¡¯re a couple?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hears this and her brow furrows slightly, but quickly releases it as she shakes her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t match.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Moses Walker¡¯s dress at first nce is the upper ss, even if not this dress, his temperament can not be stopped, and on the contrary, Cecilia Glendon, although her clothes are not very simple, but with Moses Walker standing together is very incongruous.


    From the clothing temperament, it will not be a pair.


    Moses Walker shrugged, ¡°You really don¡¯t give me any face.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Walker, I¡¯m here today to say thank you for saving my life.¡± Cecilia Glendon said emphatically.


    Moses Walker: ¡°Maybe, we can be friends.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon frowned, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You need a reason to be friends with you?¡± Moses Walker tsked twice, ¡°How can I say that I have saved your life, and you¡¯re not even happy with this request of mine?¡±


    If Cecilia Glendon were to say no, Moses Walker would have a myriad of reasons waiting for him in the next breath.


    She could only nod, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°So first step, change the way you call me.¡± Moses Walker bunched his index finger, ¡°My friends call me by my first name.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon continued to nod, not even refuting in the slightest.


    With her attitude, it was a little hard for Moses Walker to say anything else.


    Just in time, the waiter arrived with the meal, temporarily breaking the awkward situation between the two.


    The dishes Cecilia Glendon ordered were the hotel¡¯s signature dishes, and she had no idea what Moses Walker usually liked to eat or how he tasted, so she had to order that way.


    ¡°Walker¡­¡± Cecilia GlendonTaylor mouth then to call him Mr. Walker, but after a look from him, paused and changed the name, ¡± Moses Walker, I don¡¯t know if these dishes are to your liking, but if not, you can order them yourself.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Moses Walker shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± With that, Moses Walker reached for his chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    When she saw that he really didn¡¯t have any problems, Cecilia Glendon put her mind at ease and was about to take her chopsticks when she noticed Moses Walker sitting across from her, pausing in his movements and looking behind her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Cecilia Glendon also subconsciously turned her head to look, just in time to see Abbott Benson and Montague Scott both walking in.


    Her eyes widened in surprise. How could Abbott Benson be here? Or with Montague Scott.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon saw them both, they saw her.


    Montague Scott called out first, ¡°Oh, Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re eating here too. Abbott and I are here for dinner too, why don¡¯t we share a table?¡±


    Montague Scott directed the waiter.


    The waiter was also quick, and he started moving as soon as Montague Scott¡¯s words left his mouth.


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± Montague Scott said with a grin toward the two men.


    Cecilia Glendon huffed and puffed, you¡¯re all up to speed, who could care less.


    But ¡­


    She looked to Abbott Benson, who didn¡¯t look at her, but instead looked at Moses Walker, who was sitting across from her.


    Moses Walker was also looking at him, and their eyes collided in the air, and sparks flew.


    ¡°THE Benson Master, what a coincidence.¡± It was Moses Walker who eventually spoke first, smiling, the word coincidence biting hard.


    Abbott Benson smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±


    With that, he sat directly next to Cecilia Glendon, while Montague Scott naturally sat next to Moses Walker.


    ¡°Hi, my name is Montague Scott,¡± Montague Scott said, extending his hand to Moses Walker with a sincere look on his face.


    Moses Walker shook his hand as a gesture of friendship.


    Cecilia Glendon peeked under the tablecloth and pinched Abbott Benson¡¯s leg, with emotion, and red at him.


    That fierce look as if to say, wait until we get back to clean you up!


    She said that when she called Abbott Benson about it, his tone sounded indifferent, so it was the idea.


    I can¡¯t believe they dragged Montague Scott over here!


    ¡°This, this, this, I¡¯ll take all of these.¡± Montague Scott nimbly ordered several dishes, he knows very well Abbott Benson¡¯s taste, so did not show him the menu, directly handed to the waiter, ¡°hurry up and serve ah, the young master is hungry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Scott,¡± the waiter nodded respectfully and turned to go down.


    Cecilia Glendon took a peek around and only after finding no one watching their side did she let go a little.


    ¡°The Benson Master has been so busytely, howe he still has time toe here for dinner.¡± Moses Walker looked at Abbott Benson with a smirk, and spoke out lightly.

 Chapter 122 Old friends meet

    ¡°People are iron, food is steel. Even if you¡¯re busy at work, you have to eat.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly.


    He gave himself an impable excuse.


    Moses Walker took a sip from his wine ss.


    Montague Scott put his hands on the table and asked Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Eh, your friend hasn¡¯t been with youtely, huh?¡±


    ¡°Did you say Debby White?¡± asked Cecilia Glendon.


    Montague Scott nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been very busytely.¡± Cecilia Glendon says, ¡°Busy with awsuit.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Montague Scott muttered, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s not answering my calls.¡±


    What he thought he was muttering was actually audible to the entire table.


    ¡°Do you want to see her for something?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Montague Scott nodded, ¡°But she¡¯s not answering my calls, I can¡¯t block people at the office every day, and when I go to look for her during work, she¡¯s always outside, so do you think she¡¯s hiding from me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stifled a smile at the corner of her lips, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Montague Scott huffed, ¡°Laugh if you want to, it¡¯s hard to hold it in for me to watch.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh after all.


    Abbott Benson gave Montague Scott a look, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be on top of things.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Montague Scott grunted and turned to Moses Walker, ¡°Chief Ji, don¡¯t you have a favorite?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± As he said this, Moses Walker nced at Cecilia Glendon.


    But Cecilia Glendon happened to be looking down and trying hard to pull her hand out of Abbott Benson¡¯s grasp, so she didn¡¯t see it, but he got a good look from Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson said, ¡°Some things, even if you like them more, are someone else¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Moses Walker said, ¡°It¡¯s still up for grabs, too.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, a dangerous look crossed under his eyes, and his hand gave another push, tightening the grip on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s fingers that were about to pull out a few more.


    He could feel Cecilia Glendon huffing and puffing as she came over to choke him with her other hand.


    The two of them are over here in a small action by the opposite side of the people can see.


    Moses Walker¡¯s face was not very good, and Montague Scott even covered his eyes with his hands to show that he had no eyes to see.


    The meal was quite enjoyable, at least for Abbott BensonMontague Scott and Cecilia Glendon.


    Not so much for Moses Walker.


    They ate until dark before leaving, and took the elevator downstairs. Abbott Benson and Montague Scott went ahead to get the car, and Cecilia Glendon and Moses Walker were one step behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today.¡± Cecilia Glendon could see that Moses Walker¡¯s mood was clearly not as high as when he came before, and it could not be ruled out that it was because of the stirring of Abbott Benson and Montague Scott both.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Moses Walker shook his head, ¡°But you¡¯ll have to owe me a meal.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to get away with being stirred up today.¡± Moses Walker raised an eyebrow, ¡°The next time you take me to dinner, it has to be the two of us.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon reluctantly nodded her head in agreement: ¡°Okay. Then when you¡¯re free, call me anytime, and as long as I have nothing on my hands, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Moses Walker chuckled.


    Just as Abbott Benson¡¯s car had pulled up over there, Cecilia Glendon said to Moses Walker, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Moses Walker said.


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon turned around and ran towards Abbott Benson.


    After sitting in the car, Abbott Benson asked, ¡°What did you guys just say?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Just a few words of farewell.¡±


    ¡°Seat belts.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t pursue the subject either, looking like he was in a good mood today.


    ¡°Not waiting for Montague Scott?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Not by the way.¡± Abbott Benson said, starting the car and walking away.


    A short timeter, Montague Scott¡¯s phone call came in and Abbott Benson asked Cecilia Glendon to answer it for him.


    When the phone was connected, Montague Scott¡¯s voice came from inside: ¡°Benson, you have the opposite sex but no humanity, dragged me here for dinner and left without waiting for me, see if I still help you next time!¡±


    Montague Scott¡¯s voice was considered exasperated, but Cecilia Glendon somehow wanted tough, and indeed, she did.


    As soon as she smiled Montague Scott knew it was her and his voice softened: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, it¡¯s you. So what, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I just said ¡­¡±


    He also thought Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know it was Abbott Benson who dragged him there and wanted to help Abbott Benson cover up.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly felt that Montague Scott, a friend, was quite good.


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± She said so.


    This ttered Montague Scott: ¡°Don¡¯t say that to me, I¡¯m afraid Abbott will strangle me.¡±


    ¡°Want another contact for Debby White?¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile.


    ¡°The other one?¡± Montague Scott froze, ¡°She has two numbers?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I assume she gave you a work number.¡±


    Montague Scott didn¡¯t say anything, and presumably acquiesced.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you her personal number.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, giving him the number, ¡°but don¡¯t say I gave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Good! Thank you ah Cecilia Glendon!¡± Montague Scott looked very happy, and without further ado, simply hung up the phone.


    I think it¡¯s time to call Debby White.


    Cecilia Glendon chuckles softly and puts Abbott Benson¡¯s phone away.


    ¡°Trying to set them up?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Who can say about fate.¡±


    Just like the two of them at the time, if it didn¡¯t happen that she went to that hotel that day and happened to ride in the same elevator with them, maybe the two of them wouldn¡¯t have any encounter now.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon suddenly asked with some uncertainty, ¡°you really don¡¯t regret being with me?¡±


    ¡°Regret what?¡± Abbott Benson nced at her, ¡°You¡¯re going to regret it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughs and shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, it won¡¯t happen.¡±


    She has now pressed all her courage into her affair with Abbott Benson, and she will not regret it, nor can she.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± He grunted softly.


    Cecilia Glendon only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Today is probably the first time she¡¯s been happy since the ident at her studio.


    The Hedy rk matter, although she does not care on the surface, the heart does not care, but sometimes think about it, the heart will still hurt a little.


    After all, having been stabbed hard, the wound will not heal for a while.


    She had thought that she and Hedy rk would not meet so soon because they were both very busy with their respective studios.


    On this day, Cecilia Glendon met with her client in her hotel room. She is also a famous celebrity, but of course, less famous than Nina Mick.


    When she entered the elevator, she found someone already standing in the elevator, and that person was an old acquaintance.


    Hedy rk also froze slightly when he saw Cecilia Glendon enter, but reacted by taking a step to the side and distancing himself from her.


    Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, reached for the floor and then stood on the other side of the elevator, seemingly without any intersection between the two, but both looking at each other from the elevator reflection.

 Chapter 123 They’re divorced

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    It was Hedy rk who finally spoke first, turning her head to look at Cecilia Glendon next to her with a faint smile on her face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into Sister Cecilia Glendon here.¡±


    Every time Hedy rk called Cecilia Glendon in the past, she called her sweet, but when she wanted to hear it again, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart felt a little sick for no reason.


    She nced at Hedy rk and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister, I can¡¯t afford it, other than being older than you, I¡¯m nothingpared to you.¡±


    Her tone was full of mockery inside.


    Hedy rk, however, smiled as if he hadn¡¯t heard, and said, ¡°I¡¯m still here today thanks to the care of Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stopped looking at her and wasn¡¯t going to talk to her again.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s desire to stay out of trouble seems like cowardice to Hedy rk.


    ¡°How¡¯s the studio doing?¡± Hedy rk feigned kindness and asked, ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯te out much to run business in the past, Sister Cecilia Glendon, why are you here alone today? Has the studio still not recruited anyone?¡±


    ¡°Is it fun to pretend?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her coldly, ¡°Hedy rk, I know very well now what you are, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me, you don¡¯t get tired I get sick of looking at you.¡±


    Hedy rk blushed and looked a little worse for wear: ¡°I know you hate me, but if you were me today, you would make the same choice I did.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop thinking everyone is as vicious as you?¡± Cecilia Glendon taunted, ¡°What you do is your business, don¡¯t think everyone is like you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Hedy rk¡¯s small face was red with anger, and his hands were clenched tightly.


    She was so pleased with herself that she forgot that Cecilia Glendon is not a person who likes to lose, and that even the two Hedy rksbined are no match for Cecilia Glendon.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon¡¯s floor arrived, she walked straight out of the elevator, then turned to look at Hedy rk inside the elevator and said, ¡°A word of advice, this circle is not as simple as you see it on the surface.¡±


    With that, Cecilia Glendon spun around and walked away, not even giving Hedy rk a chance to speak.


    The day¡¯s good mood was ruined. Cecilia Glendon stood in the hallway and took several deep breaths to suppress her emotions before going to the room where she had an appointment with her client.


    But when she left the client¡¯s room to take the elevator down, the elevator door opened and there was Hedy rk standing inside.


    This time there was another person besides Hedy rk, Nina Mick.


    Cecilia Glendon simply wanted to roll her eyes, is this ever going to end? Is this the only elevator in the hotel?


    And the people inside the elevator didn¡¯t look good when they saw her, especially Nina Mick, who looked like she remembered something, and her face went pale.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Nina Mick asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sneered back, then nced at Nina Mick and Hedy rk, the smile on her lips turning into a sneer.


    She still remembers her first meeting with Nina Mick, Hedy rk was still upset because Nina Mick yed a big game, it¡¯s only been a long time, she actually worked with Nina Mick again.


    What a turn of events.


    Cecilia Glendon took a step back and exited the elevator, she didn¡¯t want to sit in the same one with these two.


    Hedy rk also simply saw Cecilia Glendon back out and pressed the off button.


    It was only     after the door closed and she started to walk down the hall that Nina Mick said, ¡°You dare to take her team out, aren¡¯t you afraid of Abbott Benson behind her?¡±


    Nina Mick has suffered a loss once, when she smashed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, and she was almost banned by Abbott Benson.


    And Hedy rk did even more excessive, directly poached Cecilia Glendon¡¯s core team, than the guts, Hedy rk is better than a chip.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, what¡¯s there to be afraid of.¡± Hedy rk narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly as he thought of the man.


    Cecilia Glendon has a backbone, and she doesn¡¯t?


    Without the support of that person, she would not have dared to really move this idea.


    But now that it¡¯s done, she¡¯s not afraid.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Nina Mick gave augh, her attitude obscure.


    But Hedy rk knew that Nina Mick wasughing at her insouciance.


    But who knows if this matter is not self-evident?


    Here, Cecilia Glendon had just stepped out of the elevator to leave the hotel when she received a call from Debby White.


    ¡°I just learned of a big news, and guess what!¡±


    On the phone, Debby White¡¯s voice sounded very excited.


    Cecilia Glendon just went through a conversation with Nina Mick and Hedy rk, and she¡¯s not in a good mood right now, toozy to guess.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± She asked, somewhatzily.


    But Debby White did not care: ¡°just came out of the court, listen to a fellow brother said, he recently took a divorce case, the case is very strange, guess who the intiff defendant?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Cecilia Glendon continued to askzily.


    ¡°Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor!¡± Debby White said happily, ¡°How¡¯s that for excitement! This pair of dogs, finally got theireuppance!¡±


    ¡°Who do you mean?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, which was about to open the door, paused for a moment, the tip of her eyebrow frowning slightly, ¡°Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor?¡±


    If she remembered correctly, Oswin Garcia and Crystal Taylor had only been married for a short time, hadn¡¯t they?


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s them!¡± Debby White tsked twice, ¡°You say they¡¯ve only been together for how long, and they¡¯re getting divorced and fighting awsuit, I think they just deserve it.¡±


    Debby White is not at all fond of these two people.


    ¡°What was the reason for the divorce?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked as she opened the car door and got in.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask what the specific reason was, but the two of them are fighting now. Debby White said, ¡°But I heard that Oswin Garcia initiated the divorce, and Crystal Taylor did not agree, if you have to leave, Crystal Taylor wants a very high divorce fees. Oswin Garcia did not agree to this is why it went to court.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was still rtively calm when she heard the story, probably because she had already guessed that it would notst between the two.


    Oswin Garcia is a typical macho man, and Crystal Taylor is a brutal and capricious person, it is strange that Oswin Garcia is used to serve.


    ¡°Do what they want, it¡¯s none of my business anyway.¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a nd tone.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m happy to see them both living like this, who let them be so hard on you in the first ce, this is evil having its own reward you know.¡± Debby White grunted, ¡°What are you doing? How¡¯s the studio, still dealing with it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for anything else right now, as long as I can run it properly.¡±


    ¡°I see that Hedy rk is quite arroganttely, she didn¡¯t steal business from you, right?¡± Debby White is afraid that if Hedy rk really steals business from Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon won¡¯t be able to handle it alone.


    ¡°Well, that depends on whether she¡¯s that good or not.¡± Cecilia Glendon snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think of me as so weak.¡±

 Chapter 124 – Stealing Customers

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, too. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to show mercy to Hedy rk. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll show mercy to Hedy rk. You know you¡¯ll show mercy to her, but she might not show mercy to you.¡± Debby White didn¡¯t know what was on her mind and snorted, ¡°That Hedy rk even did something so hical, watch out for yourself, don¡¯t let her cut you off.¡±


    ¡°Got it, don¡¯t nag me, don¡¯t get tired of it.¡± Cecilia Glendon cried out, ¡°Hedy rk doesn¡¯t have the guts to steal my business just yet, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long after Cecilia Glendon had said that that something happened.


    The original order that was negotiated with the customer was unterally requested to be withdrawn by the customer two dayster.


    And that customer is Cecilia Glendon met with Hedy rk before, that day Debby White also specifically said let her be careful not to be Hedy rk cut off, she was also very confident that Hedy rk did not have the guts to grab business with her, the results of this only after a long time to be hit in the face.


    Cecilia Glendon froze when she received a call from a client saying she wanted to return an order, then politely asked why she wanted to return it.


    ¡°It was agreed at the beginning that I would make something to your satisfaction within the agreed time, but now it¡¯s only two dayster and suddenly you want to return it, you have to give me a reason.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    That client¡¯s agent had some difficulty: ¡°This ¡­ reason is not that I refuse to say, just ¡­ I do not know how to say ah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a reason to withdraw the order, what can¡¯t you say?¡± Cecilia Glendon was puzzled, ¡°I can ept it if you want to return it, but at least give me a reason.¡±


    The agent hesitated and said, ¡°The main reason is because, another one approached us and higher reviews were given within the industry, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°And who is this person, if I may presume to ask?¡± Cecilia Glendon suppressed the anger inside herself and still asked in a light tone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say this.¡± The agent¡¯s tone was somewhat strong, and it seemed that he really would not say.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath: ¡°Well then, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll guess. Is it Hedy rk?¡±


    She said Hedy rk¡¯s name straight away, and then heard the agent¡¯s momentary tense breath on the other end of the line.


    Well, she got her answer, and sure enough it was Hedy rk who did it.


    Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, ¡°I got it, thanks.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she clenched her fist with one hand and mmed it hard on the desktop with a ¡°bang¡±.


    Luna Miller was startled, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Did Hedy rk do something again?¡± Murphy Smith asked suspiciously.


    He heard Cecilia Glendon talking on the phone with the name of Hedy rk on the return list and must have done something to upset Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Hedy rk stole a client I just negotiated two days ago.¡± Cecilia Glendon was full of anger, ¡°I¡¯ll go get her, you guys get back to work.¡±


    With that, she got up and grabbed her bag and headed outside.


    Murphy Smith was uneasy and got up with her: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    He is at least a boy, and this matter also looks like it is impossible to be good, when the timees, if the action, Cecilia Glendon alone will certainly be at a disadvantage.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Apparently, Cecilia Glendon had thought of this ce too, so she didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going too!¡± Luna Miller said.


    ¡°No, you stay.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Keep a good watch on the studio and wait for us toe back.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Luna Miller wanted to say something else, but Cecilia Glendon was already gone with Murphy Smith.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know where Hedy rk was, so she went straight to her studio.


    Even if Hedy rk is not in the studio, those employees in her studio know where she is.


    On the way to Hedy rk¡¯s studio, Cecilia Glendon never spoke, and the cold, frosty expression on her face made Murphy Smith afraid to make a sound.


    The two remained silent until they arrived at Hedy rk¡¯s studio.


    Most of the employees in her studio were still the original Cecilia Glendon¡¯s men, and when Cecilia Glendon entered, those of them froze and looked at her unknowingly.


    Perhaps Cecilia Glendon is so overpowering that people who see her can¡¯t help but shrink their necks and be a little vain.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Hedy rk?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked as soon as she walked in and scanned the studio.


    At first no one dared to answer until Cecilia Glendon pped the table hard and asked again in a stern voice, ¡°Where is Hedy rk!¡±


    ¡°Off to talk business with a client     at the Duke Hotel ¡­,¡± one of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s former staff members said out loud.


    ¡°The room number.¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    This time there were more people answering, and Cecilia Glendon got her answer quickly.


    As soon as she turned to leave the studio, someone called Hedy rk and told her that Cecilia Glendon was looking for her.


    Of course, Cecilia Glendon could have guessed what they were doing, so she went down and elerated towards the Duke Hotel, which was not far away, only twenty minutes away.


    When she arrived at the     entrance of the hotel, Cecilia Glendon gave her keys to the hotel staff to park the car, and walked quickly inside, but when she was in the lobby, she saw Hedy rking out of the elevator with a client.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s footsteps were halted as she stood still and looked at Hedy rk.


    Hedy rk saw her, too, and she stopped and said to her client, ¡°You go ahead, saw a friend and wanted to go over and have a word.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The client nodded, so he parted ways with Hedy rk.


    And Hedy rk also stood in ce for a while before heading towards Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon stood still and did not move until Hedy rk approached.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    Hedy rk was pped back by Cecilia Glendon with a crisp, sharp p before he could say anything.


    Hedy rk froze for a moment as Cecilia Glendon hit her, and by the time she reacted, the pain of the p had spread across the left side of her face, and a hot stream seemed to slide down the corner of her mouth as a fishy-sweet taste spread through her mouth.


    ¡°Who gave you the guts to steal my client!¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at Hedy rk coldly, and her words were harsh and cold, ¡°Hedy rk, I don¡¯t care about anything you did to me, but who are you to steal my clients!¡±


    What Hedy rk did this time really touched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s bottom line. She put up with Hedy rk¡¯s provocations, even her betrayal of herself, but she didn¡¯t expect that her tolerance actually made Hedy rk more and more aggressive!


    ¡°That¡¯s what you taught me.¡± Hedy rk came back to his senses and wiped the blood stain from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, then touched the tip of his tongue to the inside of his left cheek, where it had broken and was still bleeding.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth lightly and looked at Cecilia Glendon: ¡°You were the one who said that to treat your opponent, you must make her never turn around, and what I¡¯m doing now, all of it is what you, Cecilia Glendon, have taught me.¡±


    ¡°Face is a good thing, I beg you to ask for it.¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t teach a shameless pupil like you!¡±


    This is the lobby of Duke Hotel, there are many guestsing and going, the two of them arguing and even fighting here, has attracted the attention of people around, and even some people took out their cell phones and started shooting video.

 Chapter 125 Threatening Hedy Clark

    Cecilia Glendon did not bother with any of     this, because the Duke Hotel staff had alreadye over, part of them went to evacuate the surrounding guests, and a man dressed as a lobby manager came towards Cecilia Glendon and them.


    ¡°Three of you, can you go to the adjacent waiting area to settle any personal conflicts? This is the lobby and there is a lot of foot traffic, so it¡¯s not good for you guys.¡± The lobby manager advised in a soft voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who stole your client, if you can, you can take it back.¡± Hedy rk just pretended not to hear what the lobby manager said and said to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°If you can¡¯t get it back, then you¡¯re not as skilled as me.¡±


    ¡°Hedy rk, Sister Cecilia Glendon has already given you face, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± Murphy Smith said with wrinkled brows.


    Hedy rk gave him a look, looked him up and down, then snickered: ¡°I can¡¯t tell, your tastes have changed now, aren¡¯t you the Benson Master¡¯s girlfriend? Howe you have such a little brother with you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cecilia Glendon was on the verge of not recognizing the person in front of her, she couldn¡¯t even believe she had looked away after all these years, ¡°You don¡¯t think of anyone as nasty as you do!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    She tried to walk around in front of Cecilia Glendon to leave, but only took one step and was blocked by Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°You dare to steal my clients, it must be because of the backing of that person behind you, tell me, who is that person?¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a cold voice, ¡°or you will not leave here today!¡±


    As soon as she said that, Murphy Smith woulde forward and together they stopped Hedy rk.


    Murphy Smith, although thin, is tall and stands in front of Hedy rk, giving her an invisible pressure.


    Hedy rk looked at the two men and began to panic, but put on a calm face and said, ¡°This is a public ce, get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Tell me who that person is and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly and stiffly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never know who that is in your life!¡± Hedy rk clenched his teeth and forcefully tried to push Cecilia Glendon away from him.


    Cecilia Glendon squeezed her wrist and broke it in the opposite direction, and Hedy rk screamed out in pain.


    The scream was like killing a pig.


    ¡°Ugh, what are you looking at? Disperse!¡± Murphy Smith found that there were still people around taking pictures with their cell phones, and went straight up to drive people away.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you spread your hands, you let go of me!¡±


    Hedy rk¡¯s hand was so painful that his body lurched over, and a face was white with pain.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s strength was so great that she squeezed Hedy rk to break free.


    She smirked and said, ¡°Now, either tell me who¡¯s behind you, or I¡¯ll have your right hand annulled, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Hearing that Cecilia Glendon was going to waste her right hand, Hedy rk shrieked in shock, even changing her tone of voice.


    She lives by her hands, and if Cecilia Glendon really ruined her hands, then all her previous efforts would be in vain!


    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do.¡± Cecilia Glendon still smiled, ¡°You have dared to pry me behind my back, I just scrapped one of your hands, is that too much?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! Call the police! Kill someone!¡±


    Hedy rk see can¡¯t say Cecilia Glendon, can only desperately scream up, she screamed, but really scared people, a number of people with cell phones really call 110 to go.


    When the police came, Cecilia Glendon still squeezed Hedy rk¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go of it, the attitude is like Hedy rk does not say who is behind it, she will not let go of it.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Two male police officers walked in, and upon seeing Cecilia Glendon and Hedy rk, they said coldly, ¡°Untie your hands!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nced at the police officer and reluctantly let go.


    Hedy rk got free and immediately tried to run, but before he could get away he was stopped by another cop.


    ¡°Thisdy, you can¡¯t leave now.¡±


    ¡°Why the hell can¡¯t I go, she who beat people up!¡± Hedy rk pointed at Cecilia Glendon angrily, ¡°Look at the bruises on my face, and on my hands!¡±


    ¡°Even so you can¡¯t leave.¡± The police officer said.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Another cop asked.


    ¡°A personal vendetta.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at the police officer and whispered.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a personal vendetta, howe the police were called?¡±


    ¡°That would be something to ask her.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave Hedy rk a look full of sarcasm, ¡°Small talk.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re the one who just threatened to waste one of my hands!¡± Hedy rk also pointed at Cecilia Glendon and said angrily.


    Cecilia Glendon kindlyughed: ¡°Just because you pointed at me, I have enough reason to make you take your hand back, I just use a little bit of rude method, how does it be a threat to you?¡±


    Her ability to speak with her eyes wide open made Hedy rk stare in disbelief: ¡°You¡¯re the threat, and the lobby manager heard you!¡±


    The lobby manager was right next to Cecilia Glendon when she said that, and if she would testify, then Cecilia Glendon¡¯s personal intimidation would be established.


    The eyes of the crowd were focused on the face of the lobby manager.


    The police officer asked, ¡°Is it true what she said?¡±


    The lobby manager was about to speak when her cell phone suddenly rang. She smiled apologetically at everyone and then turned her back to answer the phone.


    The caller didn¡¯t know who it was or what was said, in any case when she turned around again, she looked at Cecilia Glendon first before saying to the police officer, ¡°Mr. Police, I didn¡¯t listen to the conversation between these twodies, it¡¯s the guests¡¯ own business and we have rules about not listening.¡±


    Her words made Hedy rk and Cecilia Glendon freeze at the same time, especially Hedy rk, she did not understand how the lobby manager could say she did not hear her clearly when she had clearly heard her just now.


    ¡°You just heard me!¡± Hedy rk eximed in a bit of a runaway voice as she grabbed the lobby manager by the shoulders, ¡°You were so close, how could you not have heard it!¡±


    The lobby manager frowned and pushed Hedy rk out of the way, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that this is a personal matter between us.¡± Cecilia Glendon said ndly to the police, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    So, it is not want the police to get involved.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you don¡¯t think you¡¯re great just because you have a backer, I¡¯m telling you, sooner orter your backer will fall!¡± Hedy rk said as he red viciously at Cecilia Glendon.


    And Cecilia Glendon just sneered, ¡°I was alone before I had a backer, and I didn¡¯t see me get beaten down. hedy rk, I¡¯m not going to let this one go.¡±


    Meaning, she will definitely get to the bottom of that person behind Hedy rk, for sure.


    After the police and Hedy rk had left, the people who had gathered in the lobby dispersed.


    The lobby manager also wanted to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°I want to know, who was the person who just called you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    The lobby manager clearly heard Cecilia Glendon threaten Hedy rk, but she couldn¡¯t understand why the lobby manager was trying to help her lie.

 Chapter 126 – Breaking up with her

    Faced with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s questioning, the lobby manager replied with a calm face, ¡°Please excuse me, I can¡¯t tell Miss Glendon this.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia Glendon wrinkled her nose slightly, ¡°I just wanted to thank him.¡±


    The lobby manager smiled and said, ¡°He has already said that he doesn¡¯t need Miss Glendon¡¯s thanks, please excuse me, I still have something to do, I¡¯ll go to work first.¡±


    Watching her departing back, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tightly furrowed brow was gently loosened: ¡°Who the hell was that?¡±


    The person who can convince the lobby manager to lie for her is probably someone much higher than her position, and that person also happens to know Cecilia Glendon, otherwise it doesn¡¯t make sense why he would help Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡± Murphy Smith, seeing Cecilia Glendon still dazed, called out to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, looking back.


    Murphy Smith said, ¡°The incident was seen by many people today, and some took pictures and videos of it.¡±


    This was indeed a headache for Cecilia Glendon, and she was afraid that if Abbott Benson knew about it, he would be angry with her again for not talking about it.


    ¡°Forget it, just ignore it for now and go back.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head and shook these annoying things out of her mind.


    Back at the office, Luna Miller pulled Murphy Smith in with a gossipy face to inquire about what had happened.


    Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, was sitting in her own chair, thinking about it.


    She also wondered who the person behind the scenes was that was helping her. And who was the person Hedy rk was talking about?


    From Hedy rk¡¯s tone of voice to hear, that person should be equal to Abbott Benson, otherwise it would not dare so openly to harm Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head was exploding from     all this thinking, just as Helen Benson¡¯s phone call came back.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯ve broken up with that Hedy rk, huh?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice on the phone asked in shock.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned, ¡°You knew that so quickly?¡±


    Although she knew that this matter could not be hidden, but how did not expect Helen Benson actually already knew.


    ¡°Got it, the video of you two doing it is all over the inte.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°But when did this happen? I remember that Hedy rk was still in your studio well before?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sighed helplessly and could only tell her this whole story.


    ¡°What?¡± Helen Benson listened to the shock inside her voice that was about to prate the receiver, ¡°Holy shit, I was really right!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to your studio before, and I thought something was wrong with Hedy rk. Helen Benson said hatefully, ¡°But, Cecilia Glendon, did you not tell my brother about this again?¡±


    It has taken so long for Helen Benson to find out, or she found out herself, which means Cecilia Glendon must not have told Abbott Benson either.


    The online video although Abbott Benson may not have time to watch, but what if, in case he found out, then Cecilia Glendon and he will not have to fight again.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t say ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head hurts at the mention of it, and she pushes the corner of her forehead, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back early tonight and try to find out first, and if he doesn¡¯t know yet, try to keep him from know.¡±


    ¡°No way, Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re not going to tell me at this point?¡± Helen Benson tsked twice.


    ¡°Even if he knew I would say it was just Hedy rk resigning.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    It¡¯s kind of an impable reason.


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon used herputer to search for videos on the Inte. Those videos were trivial, taken from various angles, but it was possible to see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face with Hedy rk very clearly.


    After watching for a while, Cecilia Glendon had to admit that she was still quite handsome in the video, at least Hedy rk was directly killedpared to her.


    She got up with the phone and went to the window to make sure Luna Miller and the others couldn¡¯t hear her before dialing Abbott Benson¡¯s cell phone.


    Her heart was also tinged with a touch of fear when she made the call.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Abbott Benson answered the phone, his end was extraordinarily quiet, not a murmur, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to call you out of the blue.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised a hand to her neck, then asked, ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s very idle.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Very idle?¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned, ¡°Nothing to do at the office?¡±


    The Benson is such a bigpany, and Abbott Benson is the president of the tang, how can be very idle it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my power at the Benson is nowpletely hollowed out?¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Speaking of which Cecilia Glendon just remembered, before Abbott Benson and the Hall family canceled cooperation, angry Benson old man almost sick hospitalized, and so after the reprieve Benson old man¡¯s first thing is to let Abbott Benson hand over the Benson¡¯s president position to Jack Benson, and he Now in the Benson family even if it is dispensable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon said with some guilt, ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that you were hollowed out of your rights.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Abbott Benson sank a breath, ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself for this.¡±


    ¡°But if you hadn¡¯t cancelled the partnership with the Hall family to help me out, you wouldn¡¯t have ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Abbott Benson interrupted her, some helpless, ¡°thepany has so many things, I just want to find an excuse to ignore it, you blind worry about what, I am now rxed at work, is not good.¡±


    He said it with ease, but it didn¡¯t sound that way to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡± Cecilia Glendon suddenly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll raise you from now on!¡±


    Her words made Abbott Benson cry andugh, in her heart, he just can¡¯t live without the Benson family?


    ¡°Get to work, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Abbott Benson said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, are youing back for dinner tonight?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked again.


    Although Abbott Benson has nothing to do with thepany again, he still goes homete every day, and Cecilia Glendon has not had dinner with him for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to get back early.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll make dinner and wait for you toe back.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed softly.


    ¡°Good.¡± He responded.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say any more and just hung up the phone.


    Turning around, she found Luna Miller looking at her with a mysterious smile on her face and said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, is she on the phone with her boyfriend?¡±


    At the mention of the word boyfriend, Murphy Smith also looked up.


    If he remembers correctly ¡­ at Duke, did Hedy rk say that Cecilia Glendon was rted to Abbott Benson?


    ¡°Do your job, being so nosy.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Luna Miller with augh.


    While they were joking andughing, Abbott Benson¡¯s side, however, was much more moody.


    He is sitting in a conference room with a board of directors and managers of various departments underneath.


    Originally they had a good meeting before, Abbott Benson took a phone call in the middle like a different person, so that everyone was surprised to find that Abbott Benson usually has this side in addition to aloof and aloof ah.

 Chapter 127 Want to remarry

    But just as everyone was mentally guessing who the caller was, Abbott Benson put down his phone, his face returned to its original cold expression for a second, and looked at everyone lightly: ¡°Go on.¡±


    The crowd was in awe and continued to report their work.


    While their side of the meeting was in full swing, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side was much calmer.


    When she arrived at work leisurely, she had to rush back to the supermarket to buy groceries, so she left first, but when she drove out, she saw a very familiar car on the roadside.


    That car is still she followed Oswin Garcia to pick together, I did not expect that he has not changed the car until now.


    Cecilia Glendon could almost guess what Oswin Garcia was up to here, but she stopped the car anyway and looked at the person inside the car across the street.


    It was Oswin Garcia who finally got out of the car first, and he came over towards Cecilia Glendon and knocked on her car window.


    Cecilia Glendon slowly lowered the window and looked at him coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Oswin Garcia said, ¡°Do you have a moment?¡±


    He has blocked directly to herpany downstairs, even if Cecilia Glendon does not have time he will drag her to say it.


    Cecilia Glendon and he found a ce to sit down to say, after so many things before, Cecilia Glendon now see Oswin Garcia again actually no anger, there is only calm, perhaps in her heart has been Oswin Garcia this matter put down it.


    ¡°Crystal Taylor     and I are getting a divorce.¡± That¡¯s the first thing Oswin Garcia said, ¡°but it¡¯s still in litigation.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked indifferent: ¡°Oh, so?¡±


    Their divorce Cecilia Glendon already quite Debby White talk about it, at this time again to hear Oswin Garcia mentioned also not half surprised, and even feel strange.


    Oswin Garcia divorced Crystal Taylor and came to talk to her for what?


    Oswin Garcia looked at Cecilia Glendon and a look of remorse came to his face: ¡°I just hope you can forgive me, Cecilia .¡±


    Hearing him call herself Cecilia , a wave of nausea rose up inside Cecilia Glendon: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be forgiven by me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°What happened between us is over, now we¡¯re just strangers.¡±


    ¡°What happened before was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have done that, I was tricked by Crystal Taylor.¡± Oswin Garcia said, ¡°Cecilia , just forgive me, I have nowpletely realized my own mistake, you give me another chance, this time I promise to treat you well, absolutely nothing like this will happen again.¡±


    How could Cecilia Glendon have ever imagined that Oswin Garcia woulde to ask for a reunion?


    She looked at Oswin Garcia with some incredulity andughed mockingly, ¡°No, Oswin Garcia, what makes you think you¡¯ll ever forgive you and get back together after what I went through?¡±


    Where on earth did he get the confidence?


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from others about your studio, Cecilia , I can get your studio back to the way it used to be as long as we remarry.¡± Oswin Garcia took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand that was resting on the table, ¡°Cecilia , you need my help now.¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off me!¡± Cecilia Glendon pulled her hand straight back and then wiped it twice with a tissue in disgust before saying, ¡°Oswin Garcia, we¡¯re divorced, even if I don¡¯t care who you want to be with now, as long as it¡¯s not me!¡±


    ¡°Have you really fallen in love with Abbott Benson?¡± Oswin Garcia frowned, ¡°Cecilia , Abbott Benson and you are not from the same world, you will not work out!¡±


    Oswin Garcia¡¯s words seeded in arousing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m not of the same world as Abbott Benson, am I of the same world as you?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°And I¡¯m telling you, even without Abbott Benson, there¡¯s no chance of a remarriage between us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of Abbott Benson, is it because of Frank Brown?¡± Oswin Garcia added.


    Cecilia Glendon is nowpletely speechless: ¡°What does Frank Brown have to do with this?¡±


    Oswin Garcia looked at her with some residual anger on his face: ¡°You married me because Frank Brown abandoned you, didn¡¯t you, and now that Frank Brown is divorced, single again, and back in Greenwich, how could you have let this opportunity go if you still liked him! ¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore and we shouldn¡¯t see each other anymore.¡±


    She was impressed by Oswin Garcia¡¯s logic. She had never seen such a shameless person, who had one face when she got divorced, and another when she asked for a remarriage.


    Cecilia Glendon is too disgusting to watch.


    She picked up her bag and got up to leave, but Oswin Garcia held her hand directly across the table: ¡°Don¡¯t you go, Cecilia , I didn¡¯t just say that to make you angry, I was just angry ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was just about to shake off Oswin Garcia¡¯s hand and say something when she was suddenly interrupted by a sharp female voice: ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Hearing the voice, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart had a bad feeling, she looked in the direction of the sound, just in time to see Crystal Taylor is aggressively approaching.


    Cecilia Glendon felt a big head, Crystal Taylor appeared here, that will definitely set off a bloody storm.


    She shook off Oswin Garcia¡¯s hand and said faintly, ¡°You handle it yourself, I won¡¯t get involved blindly.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to join Oswin Garcia¡¯s family conflict.


    Cecilia Glendon grabbed her bag and tried to leave in the other direction, but Crystal Taylor was quick and jogged over to block Cecilia Glendon¡¯s way, and then used her with angry eyes: ¡°I said why Oswin Garcia suddenly wants to divorce me, so it¡¯s because you seduced him. Cecilia Glendon, shame on you, you didn¡¯t want him in the first ce, now why are youing back to ruin my marriage!¡±


    Listening to her words, Cecilia Glendon knew this would happen.


    She licked her lips and then said, ¡°Crystal Taylor, you need to stop throwing dirt on me, I have nothing to do with Oswin Garcia.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stalking me?¡± Oswin Garcia saw Crystal Taylor and frowned, full of displeasure, ¡°Crystal Taylor, who are you to stalk me!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I follow you? If I don¡¯t follow you, I¡¯ll find out where your old me is dating!¡± The expression on Crystal Taylor¡¯s face was already a bit bewildered, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not going to divorce me, you want to go back to live with Cecilia Glendon, no way!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t bother to say anything to Crystal Taylor and turned around to leave, but Crystal Taylor was quick to grab her long hair and pull it back.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯    s eyes burst into tears, but she did not show weakness, backhanded, she used her handbag to smash Crystal Taylor¡¯s face, hitting Crystal Taylor screamed in pain.


    And the original store to see here has been a fight, busy up towards the outside, afraid that they are rippled.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Crystal Taylor¡¯s nose was directly hit with blood, she wiped it with her hand, and when she saw the blood, her eyes immediately glowed red and she rushed towards Cecilia Glendon.

 Chapter 128 – Fighting with Crystal Taylor

    Cecilia Glendon is never afraid of a fight, let alone her former defeated rival Crystal Taylor.


    Crystal Taylor, although the momentum is sufficient, butter by Cecilia Glendon beat the cry of the mother, that miserable look Oswin Garcia can not bear to see.


    ¡°Cecilia , you do not hit, a moment to break the person ¡­,¡± Oswin Garcia said next to.


    Oswin Garcia was watching while the     two women fought, and Cecilia Glendon was convinced.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± Crystal Taylor was pinned down by Cecilia Glendon, unable to move with her face pinned to the ground, only her mouth still able to scream.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite capable, why can¡¯t you do it now? Huh?¡± Cecilia Glendon pped her on the head and said disdainfully, ¡°I told you not to mess with me, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was lecturing Crystal Taylor, the police arrived.


    There is no one     like Cecilia Glendon who has seen the police twice a day, especially when the police came and saw that it was Cecilia Glendon and looked bemused: ¡°Why you again?¡±


    That¡¯s right, this time the police came again Cecilia Glendon met in Duke before, the two ces are not very far away, call the police toe to the same precinct must also be the people.


    Cecilia Glendon was able to shy away from the     morning¡¯s events, but this time there was no way out, after all, she was beating Crystal Taylor to tears when the police arrived.


    When we got to the police station, a policewoman was helping Crystal Taylor with the wounds on her face, and while she was doing that, Crystal Taylor was pointing at Cecilia Glendon and saying, ¡°She hit me! She did all these bruises on my face, Mr. Police, I want to sue her!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Crystal Taylor and snorted lightly, ¡°You were the one who started it, I was only defending myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even hurt, and you¡¯re saying I hit you, you¡¯re bloodthirsty!¡± Crystal Taylor strained her neck and said.


    Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth to dislike again, the police officer hurried to stop: ¡°Eh, you have enough, this is a police station, what is the decency of the noise!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon did not speak, silently thinking about how to get out of here, Oswin Garcia also followed the police station, he must be to bail Crystal Taylor out, but what about her?


    Is she going to call Abbott Benson?


    The thought of calling him and telling him that he was in the police station because of the fight, it is estimated that she will have to be cleaned up again when she returns.


    ¡°Tell me, what is this all about?¡± The police officer asked out loud when he saw that both of them had quieted down.


    ¡°She started it with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon beat me to it, ¡°I hit her because she pulled my hair, and you know how important hair is to a woman, Mr. Policeman.¡±


    Her words were too much for the policeman to refute, and he only looked at her long, slightly disheveled hair before asking Crystal Taylor again, ¡°Is it true what she said?¡±


    ¡°I did yank her hair, but who told her to steal my husband as a third party!¡± Crystal Taylor said through clenched teeth.


    Cecilia Glendon heard the words, immediately a heaveugh out: ¡°Crystal Taylor, you this thief shouting to catch a thief skill is quite powerful ah, we two who is the third party I will not say it, simply talk about this matter today. Your husband, Oswin Garcia.¡±


    She said, pointed to Oswin Garcia standing outside and sneered: ¡°He came to me and said he wanted to remarry me because he was getting divorced from you, things are that simple, if you don¡¯t believe me, go ask him yourself.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Crystal Taylor¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Impossible! How could he have offered to remarry you, you must have seduced him!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cut disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, you think everyone likes to be the third party like you do.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the police officers¡¯ eyes focused on Crystal Taylor again.


    It turns out that this is a husband wants to remarry his ex-wife and triggered things ah.


    ¡°Shut up, you! You¡¯re the third party, your whole family is the third party!¡± Crystal Taylor broke into a tirade.


    The face of Cecilia Glendon, which was still a bit dangling before, suddenly flinched as she clenched her fists and walked violently towards Crystal Taylor, who had not yet reacted Cecilia Glendon had already walked in front of her, raised her hand and pped her hard.


    At the same time coldly red at her and said, ¡°You try cursing me a whole family again?!¡±


    It all happened so suddenly that when the police came back to their senses, Cecilia Glendon had finished beating her, and Crystal Taylor was covering her face and crying: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, how dare you hit me!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with just beating you up!¡± Cecilia Glendon shouted, ¡°Crystal Taylor, I¡¯ve been kind enough to you, you can¡¯t keep a man and you¡¯re ming me, the one you stole your husband from? Are you out of your fucking mind? Or did your mother forget to prepare your brain when she gave birth to you?¡±


    She was so rude and bitter that it took Crystal Taylor a while to get over it.


    And when she slowed down, the two were in a new brawl, and the police rushed over to pull the two apart to stop it.


    Oswin Garcia, who     was waiting outside, saw all this through the ss and came in impatiently.


    ¡°Have you had enough!¡± He walked straight up to Crystal Taylor and reprimanded in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re always acting like such a bigdy that I¡¯m divorcing you!¡±


    ¡°You me me?¡± Crystal Taylor, her face red and swollen, her eyes red with tears, looked at Oswin Garcia incredulously, ¡°Oswin Garcia, your heart is eaten by dogs! I¡¯m your wife and you¡¯re helping an outsider instead of helping me!¡±


    On the other side, Cecilia Glendon watched everything that happened here with cold eyes.


    Today Crystal Taylor is experiencing what she once experienced.


    The aggravation and pain she suffered are now being paid back to Crystal Taylor herself.


    This is the so-called present-day retribution, right?


    Serves you right!


    Seeing this scene, Cecilia Glendon has to say that the heart is very good, especially when watching Oswin Garcia arguing with Crystal Taylor.


    But because of their mutual inability to reconcile, Oswin Garcia could only take Crystal Taylor back, and Cecilia Glendon was left alone at the police station.


    ¡°Call your family and have theme over and bail you out of your house.¡± A police officer came over and said to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Does someone have toe over?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, looking at the police officer with some hesitation.


    The police officer nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    This is really difficult for Cecilia Glendon, she took the phone, actually did not know who to call for a while.


    After hesitating for a long time, I dialed Abbott Benson¡¯s number, even though I knew he would be angry if I told him.


    He should be busy with something, and it took him a while to get on the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her voice, ¡°Are you done with that ¡­ ?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a while to go, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon just wanted to say this, but suddenly thought, now no one outside knows the rtionship between her and Abbott Benson, if really let Abbott Bensone over to bail her out, then it is not exposed.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon hurriedly changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just call and ask, you take your time, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    But the tone of her voice didn¡¯t sound like it was okay.

 Chapter 129 Leaving the Police Station

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Abbott Benson knows Cecilia Glendon, and if she didn¡¯t have something to do, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call herself just to ask a simple question.


    So something must have happened to her.


    Pressed     by Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon could not hide it, but could only say, ¡°I had a little ident, and now I¡¯m at the police station ¡­¡±


    ¡°Which police station? I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Abbott Benson asked directly.


    He didn¡¯t even ask what happened to Cecilia Glendon.


    This warms Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart a little: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have plenty of time to askter.¡± A few soft sounds came from his end, as if he was walking, ¡°Which police station?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave him the name of the precinct, and she also wanted to say that Abbott Benson should not show up at the police stationter, so as not to cause a stir.


    But then I felt that I was asking too much and that it wasn¡¯t fair to Abbott Benson.


    Other people are Abbott Benson¡¯s girlfriend, probably hate the whole world to know, only she is still hiding, afraid to be known.


    So after opening her mouth, she didn¡¯t say anything, but Abbott Benson, as if sensing what she wanted to say, asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly, ¡°Just wanted you to be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice softened, ¡°Wait for me to get over there.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon answered softly and hung up the phone.


    Abbott Benson came over and did not take long, can be said to be very fast, Cecilia Glendon a matter has not thought of the results, there is a person from the outside pushed the door came in, at this time the outside has gradually darkened, the person came in wearing a ck suit, thin body, walked in when all the attention was attracted to the past.


    Cecilia Glendon looked over with expectant eyes, only to find apletely unfamiliar face, she froze.


    Just as the man looked over, his eyes lit up and he came towards her.


    ¡°Hello Miss Glendon.¡± Assistant Gary walked up to her and bowed slightly, ¡°The president told me toe in and get you.¡±


    ¡°Your president?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Who is your president?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see if you follow me outside.¡± Assistant Gary she smiled faintly, ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go do the paperwork and be right there.¡±


    After saying that he turned around and went to find the police officer in charge of the matter.


    Cecilia Glendon is still a little frozen, perhaps this person was sent by Abbott Benson?


    Originally Cecilia Glendon also bested the exposure of her rtionship with him, but suddenly disrupted by this man, she was actually still a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, let¡¯s go.¡± Assistant Gary finished the formalities and walked up to Cecilia Glendon and said respectfully.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon thanked him, then took her things and nodded slightly in thanks to the officers again before following Assistant Gary out.


    As she     walked out the door of the police station, Cecilia Glendon saw a familiar car parked on the side of the road, the door of the trunk was opened from the inside, and from the direction of Cecilia Glendon could just see Abbott Benson sitting inside.


    He held out his hand to her, and Cecilia Glendon smiled knowingly before running toward him.


    Abbott Benson had some tiredness on his face, probably due to being too busy.


    Cecilia Glendon is a bit confused, he has be an idle job in the Benson, why is he still so tired?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I thought you were the one who just went in.¡± She said to Abbott Benson as she got in her car and mmed the door behind her.


    ¡°What, disappointed?¡± Abbott Benson nced at her, a faint smile teasing the corners of his mouth.


    He understood what Cecilia Glendon had in mind, and even though she didn¡¯t say it over the phone again, he understood that she didn¡¯t want the rtionship to be exposed just yet.


    He was a little upset, but it was what she wanted, and he didn¡¯t mind cooperating with her.


    ¡°Neither.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed and took Abbott Benson¡¯s arm just as Assistant Gary, who had gone in to check in earlier, approached and opened the door to get into the passenger seat.


    ¡°President.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The smile on Abbott Benson¡¯s face tightened for a second, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought it was strange that Abbott Benson had been removed from his position, but why was he still called president?


    Just as the partition went up, she whispered to Abbott Benson, ¡°Why is he still calling you president? Didn¡¯t you say that Jack Benson is in charge of the Benson family now?¡±


    ¡°Anymore, the Benson¡¯s still depend on me to have it now.¡± Abbott Benson pinched the tip of her nose andughed softly, ¡°How dare they really hollow out my power.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been lying to me all this time.¡± Cecilia Glendon touched her hand to his waist and pinched it, pouting, ¡°I thought you were really hollowed out, and worried for a long time.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon could have felt guilty for days when she     learned about it, but she didn¡¯t think Abbott Benson was lying to her!


    ¡°Okay, stop it.¡± Abbott Benson took her into his arms and said gently, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on today?¡±


    He finally mentioned it, and Cecilia Glendon thought he was going to forget about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon tried to keep things as simple as possible, ¡°Oswin Garcia came to me and said she wanted to remarry me, Crystal Taylor followed Oswin Garcia to where we were talking, and then she and I got into a fight.¡±


    Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes and asked faintly, ¡°You say that Oswin Garcia wants to remarry you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon could feel very clearly that when he said this, there was an extremely cold air fiercely pressed over, so that she could not help but shiver with cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s his own wishful thinking.¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a rush, ¡°How could I possibly remarry him.¡±


    Even if she hadn¡¯t been with Abbott Benson, she would never have remarried Oswin Garcia.


    Perhaps Oswin Garcia was right in saying that some of the reasons she married him in the first ce were because of Frank Brown.


    Oswin Garcia is not worth the trouble of remarrying him again for his sake.


    ¡°No future meetings with him.¡± Abbott Benson said overbearingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but he always has a way of finding me.¡± When ites to this, Cecilia Glendon is also really helpless.


    ¡°The next time hees to you, call me.¡± Abbott Benson said coolly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, ¡°But I don¡¯t think there will be ater.¡±


    After today¡¯s events, Oswin Garcia probably knows what¡¯s on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind as well.


    No matter what he does with Crystal Taylor now, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to remarry him.


    Oswin Garcia is so macho and his self-esteem is not generally strong, naturally he could note to Cecilia Glendon after being rejected by her.


    Just after Cecilia Glendon said that, Abbott Benson, who had been holding her, narrowed his eyes and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s not going to be ater.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hear clearly and asked again in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    She said that when she fights with Crystal Taylor, she will probably be more or less covered in paint.

 Chapter 130 Susan

    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Cecilia Glendon tilted her face up, ¡°Look, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She was just a little sore at the beginning when Crystal Taylor grabbed her hair, but nothing else.


    ¡°My hand is a little sore, though.¡± She handed her hand to Abbott Benson to see that it was indeed all still a red patch on the palm, ¡°It¡¯s all left over from hitting Crystal Taylor.¡±


    ¡°Next time, you won¡¯t have to do any of this yourself.¡± Abbott Benson took her hand and ced it in his palm and rubbed it gently, his fingers were slightly cool and fellfortably in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s warm palm, ¡°I will send you someone to follow you around to protect you as well.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Cecilia Glendon subconsciously refused, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a designer, if I go out to talk business with a big, thick bodyguard around, then there will be no one to work with me in the future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s female.¡± Abbott Benson added.


    He wouldn¡¯t befortable if he really sent a man around her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Female?¡± Cecilia Glendon was surprised for a moment, ¡°But ¡­ I don¡¯t usually encounter them often, and there are few opportunities to do it now, so don¡¯t bother.¡±


    She was mostly afraid that people would be bored following her.


    ¡°I know.¡± Abbott Benson said softly, ¡°She has a talent for design, too.¡±


    Hearing that, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but stare, ¡°You didn¡¯t just do that on the spur of the moment, did you?¡±


    If it is really improvised, how could it be so arranged so coincidentally.


    Abbott Benson smiled and pinched the tip of her nose: ¡°It really wasn¡¯t an impromptu idea, it came to me before, but the right person was only recently found.¡±


    His thoughtfulness warmed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart: ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you.¡±


    Many things that Cecilia Glendon did not think of herself, he helped her think of all of them.


    ¡°Only now do you know I¡¯m good?¡± Abbott Benson smiled and kissed her lightly on the corner of her lips, ¡°Heartless.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and nestled into his arms without another word.


    She was also really a little tired, before the high intensity of mental tension, now suddenly rxed, fatigue overwhelming attack, so she could not stop.


    ¡­


    The bodyguard, as Abbott Benson said, reported to the studio the next day.


    It was a petite girl, unobtrusive in appearance, cute looking, but with no smile on her face and very calm.


    She¡¯s a little shorter than Cecilia Glendon, but she¡¯s probably going to be pretty agile at this size.


    ¡°Hello Sister Cecilia Glendon, I am Susan,¡± she bowed to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I will keep you safe at all times from today.¡±


    Her words froze both Luna Miller and Murphy Smith, who looked at Cecilia Glendon with some confusion.


    ¡°Come sit down.¡± Cecilia Glendon made an inviting gesture.


    Susan sat across from Cecilia Glendon, sitting upright and straight.


    Her attitude looked confusing to both Luna Miller.


    ¡°I hear you have experience in design?¡± Cecilia Glendon asks.


    Susan nodded: ¡°There are some, but I¡¯ll try to finish to the best of my ability after Ie over.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hmmm: ¡°Well then, first follow Luna Miller and the others to learn well, and turn in a design before the end of the day, I need to see how good you are.¡±


    Susan said, ¡°I got it.¡±


    She had no problem with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, more like a soldier carrying out orders.


    Luna Miller tried several times to ask Cecilia Glendon about Susan¡¯s origins, but Susan stayed in the office the whole time, and she actually didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to Cecilia Glendon all morning.


    When she saw Susan get up and walk outside, Luna Miller pulled Cecilia Glendon to the window: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s this Susan¡¯s story? I didn¡¯t hear you say anything about such a neer before.¡±


    ¡°I actually just found out about it yesterday.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly.


    ¡°So what was that she said earlier about keeping you safe?¡± Luna Miller asked again, ¡°It feels like Susan looks weird, all disciplined in every word and action. It¡¯s curing me of this OCD thing.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°When she said keep it safe, she meant studio security, you know ¡­ before that ¡­ thing¡±


    Luna Miller nodded knowingly, ¡°I understand Sister Cecilia Glendon! Don¡¯t worry, I will leave no stone unturned to help her integrate into us as soon as possible!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Cecilia Glendon saw Susan return, then sat down in her ce and started drawing the design again.


    She walked over with some confusion and called, ¡°Susan.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Susan jerked her pen down and stood up from her position, her eyes shining at Cecilia Glendon.


    Her series of actions gave Cecilia Glendon the feeling that she was a soldier.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be too nervous, sit down.¡± Cecilia Glendon gestured for her to sit down, ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for dinner? Why don¡¯t you go eat? There are many restaurants downstairs in the annex, why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Susan said.


    ¡°Eaten?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked amazed, ¡°But how long has it been?¡±


    From the time Susan left the office to the time she came back to sit here, it was only five minutes at most, and she had finished eating?


    ¡°I¡¯m used to eating so fast.¡± Susan said, and then cocked her head slightly, asking slightly innocently, ¡°No?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gulped, ¡°Not really ¡­ where did you work before?¡±


    Susan replied, ¡°Before I was transferred to be your bodyguard, I was in the army.¡±


    Sure enough, Susan is really a soldier.


    Cecilia Glendon wondered if Abbott Benson had made a bit of a fuss by getting a military man to be her bodyguard.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled at her, then got up and went out with her phone.


    Susan has a good sense of hearing, and she must have heard Susan when she called inside the office.


    Only after     walking to a ce she couldn¡¯t hear did Cecilia Glendon call Abbott Benson.


    As soon as the call was answered she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, that bodyguard you gave me is a soldier? How can I have a soldier to keep me safe?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the perfect fit.¡± Abbott Benson sighed helplessly, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s almost time for her to be discharged, and I¡¯m just helping her find a job.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let her stay with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°The thought of a soldier being my bodyguard is too much for my heart.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, except when protecting you, she is a member of your studio, an employee under you, not your bodyguard.¡± Abbott Benson said slowly, ¡°Moreover, Susan is very simple, she has been in the army, out of society if no one to bring up properly, it is easy to go down the wrong path, I say this, do you understand?¡±


    Instead of asking Susan to keep Cecilia Glendon safe, the two of them are helping each other out.


    Susan uses her strengths to protect her, and she has enough experience of navigating through society, experience which, at the moment, Susan needs most.

 Chapter 131 Targeting the Hall family

    Cecilia Glendon sighed helplessly, ¡°Understood.¡±


    But she still thinks that this will not be too exaggerated a little, and there will be no one to harm her, at most some people behind the means to shade her, will not rise to life attack or something, right?


    But Abbott Benson has said so, and she can do nothing but try to get Susan to adjust.


    So after hanging up Abbott Benson¡¯s phone, she turned into the office and saw Susan still stopping her back to sit at her desk drawing awkwardly with a pen and sketching a design.


    She is not a professional in this field and can use only her instincts, so it is extraordinarily strenuous.


    Murphy Smith and Luna Miller had gone to dinner, and now she and Susan were alone in the office.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and walked over, ¡°Susan.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Susan jerked to her feet again, a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°Sit down first.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Susan then sat down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss one thing.¡± Cecilia Glendon put her hands on the tabletop and looked at Susan, ¡°I know you¡¯re a soldier, but from now on, you¡¯re going to slowly change all your habits inside the army.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Susan wondered.


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve left the army.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°After you leave the army you¡¯re a regr person, and you know why you were sent to me. I don¡¯t want you to draw too much attention to yourself.¡±


    Susan¡¯s behavior today is attention-grabbing, which was not Cecilia Glendon¡¯s original intent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to change it.¡± Susan thought for a moment and then made a decision, ¡°Please give me time.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded in relief, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you time.¡±


    I thought Susan¡¯s nature would take a lot of talking to convince her, but I didn¡¯t expect to be convinced so quickly.


    But this also indirectly let Cecilia Glendon understand what Abbott Benson said, Susan¡¯s character is really very simple, what others say she will do, no wonder.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy for a person to change habits that have been in ce for years.


    Susan was still in a state of confusion     for several days, but she does seem to have some talent in this area of design, although not up to the standard Cecilia Glendon had in mind, but at her level it¡¯s not bad.


    I don¡¯t know if it is the reason that Cecilia Glendon beat Crystal Taylorst time, this time she actually did not see Crystal Taylor, ording to her temper, was beaten did note to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s trouble is really strange.


    As for the progress of her divorce from Oswin Garcia, Cecilia Glendon was often able to find out from Debby White.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Thewsuit is now in the heat of the day, but I think Oswin Garcia will most likely lose.¡± Debby White said on the phone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t quite understand, Oswin Garcia, despite being scum, had to admit he had some tricks up his sleeve.


    ¡°That¡¯s not even a question.¡± Debby White¡¯s disgusted tone, ¡°Crystal Taylor¡¯s aunt is Jane Taylor, and Jane Taylor is married to a man so rich that she would let her niece suffer?¡±


    This is true, Jane Taylor can be friends with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, I think both sides must be veryparable conditions.


    ¡°That¡¯s their business, I don¡¯t care how it goes right now.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care much, ¡°And don¡¯t you ever talk to me about Oswin Garcia again, I¡¯m tired of hearing his name now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Debby White asked, ¡°Did hee to you again?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hmmed, ¡°Not only did ite to me, I got into a fight with Crystal Taylor.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Debby White was instantly shocked, ¡°So you¡¯re hurt?¡±


    ¡°How could I possibly get hurt.¡± Cecilia Glendon said dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s Crystal Taylor you should be concerned about.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me that I care about her?¡± Debby White rolled her eyes over here, ¡°But that Crystal Taylor is also really sick in the head, obviously she is a third party, and now she can¡¯t even keep her own husband, who else can she me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°Whatever, that¡¯s between them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a joy to see what they¡¯ve be.¡± Debby White smiled triumphantly, ¡°That bitch Crystal Taylor dared to steal your husband in the first ce, and now she¡¯s getting what¡¯sing to her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave a light hum, ¡°Let me know the results when theye out. Although I don¡¯t want to care about their affairs, but the results, but still want to hear.¡±


    She has to admit that her heart did gloat when she heard the news.


    No matter who it is, there is always joy in the heart when you see someone you hate having a bad time, and she is no exception.


    ¡°OK.¡± Debby White said briskly, ¡°But another thing you know?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze.


    Is there anything else big that she doesn¡¯t know about these days?


    Although she usually does not like to brush up on the news, but can not resist the office has a gossip Luna Miller ah.


    She¡¯s usually the one who says what¡¯s going on online.


    ¡°Something     about the Duke Group.¡± Debby White was a little taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t heard?¡±


    ¡°What is it, exactly?¡± The curiosity in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was piqued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you the background of Duke Group to be literate, right?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon had learned about it herself, and although she wasn¡¯t really interested in Duke, thepany was so strongly based in Greenwich that it was hard for her not to want to know.


    Debby White said, ¡°Duke¡¯s background is huge, and more importantly, the owner behind this is very mysterious, but the industries he is involved in are basically at the top level of business. There have been manypanies that have gone to Duke for cooperation sinceing to Greenwich, but guess what?¡±


    ¡°Well?¡±


    ¡°Duke is very high and cold family did not ept it.¡± Debby White tsked twice, ¡°You say this Duke although strong bar, but so proud can not be good, especially I heard recently Duke¡¯s movement, seems to be a bit against the Hall family¡¯s meaning.¡±


    ¡°Against the Hall family?¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little surprised, ¡°How could that be? Didn¡¯t Duke just arrive in Greenwich, how quickly did he get into a feud with the Hall family?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Debby White said, ¡°But as far as I know, Duke and the Hall family do not have a feud, and the Hall family has been seeking cooperation with Duke, you say that if there is a feud, the Hall family is still sending up what energy ah.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, that¡¯s true.


    Debby White continued, ¡°So I¡¯m wondering, what¡¯s this Duke doing targeting the Hall family for good reason? Isn¡¯t it a bit strange for him tounch a fierce attack on the Hall family without touching anyone else?¡±


    ¡°What     if he¡¯s just trying to use this as a way to quickly secure his position in Greenwich.¡± Cecilia Glendon spected.


    ¡°Bullshit, if he really had this idea, why didn¡¯t he just go head to head with the Benson¡¯s?¡± Debby White said with disgust, ¡°If the Hall family is as powerful as the Benson family, can they be as powerful as the Benson family?¡±


    Listening to her analysis, Cecilia Glendon also felt a little strange.


    And she still hasn¡¯t figured out until now, that lobby manager, why should she help herself?

 Chapter 132 – Meeting of Enemies

    This doubt haunted Cecilia Glendon and gave her a strong desire to find out.


    Plus, she¡¯s a man of action, so she went back to Duke that day.


    This time, of course, Susan was brought along.


    She now takes Susan with her almost everywhere she goes.


    When she arrived at the Duke Hotel, she walked in and saw the lobby manager she had seenst time, who was talking to a guest.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t bother her, but stood still and waited. Later, the lobby manager saw her and ended the conversation with the guests and approached her.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± the manager smiled faintly, ¡°how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°You can definitely help me.¡± Cecilia Glendon made a gesture of invitation.


    The three walked to the next waiting area and sat down.


    ¡°I would like to know who was the person who called you that day?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°I still would like to know who the person was who helped me, please tell me.¡±


    The manager showed a difficult expression on his face to: ¡°This ¡­ is really sorry, Miss Glendon, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t say, it¡¯s just that the person won¡¯t let me say.¡±


    ¡°Why not let you talk about it?¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned, ¡°Even though there is a world where good deeds are done without leaving a name, can¡¯t I just be allowed to simply acknowledge them?¡±


    The manager shook her head: ¡°Miss Glendon, please don¡¯t give me a hard time, if I do say it, then I can¡¯t keep this job, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    She had already said sorry twice in a row, and it seemed a little insensitive for Cecilia Glendon to press the issue any further.


    But the manager¡¯s closed mouth also made Cecilia Glendon realize that this person was probably someone very powerful in Duke.


    He has so much power that he can make the manager lose the job outright.


    But Cecilia Glendon has never had contact with Duke¡¯s people, so why would that person help her?


    Or ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Did it mean that the person who helped her was actually known to her?


    Because they knew each other, that person didn¡¯t want to reveal their identity and that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t tell her.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and was about to say something when she suddenly saw Jamie Halle out of the elevator not far behind the manager.


    She had a sad look on her face, like she was having a hard time because of something.


    As soon as she saw him, Cecilia Glendon remembered her car¡¯s brakes had gone wrong and she got up from her chair.


    And just after Cecilia Glendon stood up, Jamie Hall seemed to see her too.


    Jamie Hall froze for a moment before gathering a scowl on his face and looking at her lightly.


    The two people¡¯s eyes just collided in the air, as if there were many sparks all zigzagged out.


    The manager also took the opportunity to nod to Cecilia Glendon and got up to leave.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Susan asked with some curiosity when she noticed that something was wrong with Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Saw a hater.¡± Cecilia Glendon said faintly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Enemies?¡± Susan frowned as soon as she heard the words, seeking Cecilia Glendon¡¯s gaze toward Jamie Hall, followed by a fierce scowl on her face.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s enemies, are her enemies!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon, sensing the murderous aura on Susan, spoke softly to her and then lifted her feet toward Jamie Hall.


    Jamie Hall saw her move and slowly set off on his own.


    The two stopped at a distance of one meter, and the aura on both sides was not to be underestimated.


    Cecilia Glendon is used to being strong and carries an air of unruffled authority, while Jamie Hall has been cultivated since childhood with an air of unmatched quality.


    These two stood together without speaking, but gave the impression that they were on the verge of a fight.


    Jamie Hall looked Cecilia Glendon up and down, his eyes flicked to her right leg, then lifted it up, looked at Cecilia Glendon and curled his lips lightly: ¡°You are truly the most resilient person I have ever met.¡±


    The car ident on the suburban estate road, Jamie Hall did not really intend topletely kill Cecilia Glendon, but the ident was enough to keep her in bed for most of the year. And she, too, had enough time to win back Abbott Benson¡¯s heart andpletely crush Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hopes.


    Only Cecilia Glendon not only did not lie in bed for most of the year, even Abbott Benson, has also been at her side.


    This was too much for Jamie Hall to take in for a while.


    Why is Cecilia Glendon¡¯s luck so good?


    Obviously looking at the photos sent back from the scene, the car has been crashed into that, Cecilia Glendon is only broken a leg!


    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips in a smile, ¡°But Miss Hall, if I¡¯ve ever met anyone with the most heart.¡±


    Jamie Hall smiled lightly: ¡°Miss Glendon, I¡¯m not as good as you when ites to heart.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon grunted softly, ¡°You know, why Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t like you?¡±


    This question hit Jamie Hall where it hurts, and the smug smile on her face instantly stiffened.


    But the next second it was reced with an impable smile, ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve won.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°But if, if I win because Abbott Benson likes me more than he likes you, then I¡¯d have to say, just barely.¡±


    Arrogance!


    Jamie Hall clenched his hands fiercely, and there was a sh of anger in his eyes.


    Just when Cecilia Glendon thought she was about to lose her temper or even change her hypocritical face, sheughed again, ¡°So what if Abbott likes you? I guess you¡¯ve heard the name Rannie Yellow.¡±


    Rannie Yellow¡­


    Abbott Benson¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    Although Abbott Benson has said that he and Rannie Yellow will never get back together, no one likes to hear the name of his ex-girlfriend for his current girlfriend.


    Cecilia Glendon is no exception.


    You think you¡¯re the only one in Abbott¡¯s heart? You¡¯re so naive.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s naive.¡± Miss Hall, I don¡¯t care how many women Abbott Benson¡¯s been with in the past. I don¡¯t care how many women Abbott Benson¡¯s been with. Don¡¯t even think about trying to hit me with that, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Jamie Hall was so choked up by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s remark that she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    ¡°I heard that the Hall family is being attacked by Duke quite a lot right now, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon added, ¡°Miss Hall came to Duke Hotel today ¡­ Let me guess, you couldn¡¯t havee to meet Duke¡¯s president?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The expression on Jamie Hall¡¯s face changed for a moment, with a slight look of panic.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled in her heart, she guessed correctly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, did you not even meet President Duke?¡± Cecilia Glendon continued, her mouth curled in a smile as she said this, a smile that was like a sharp de that poked Jamie Hall in the heart.

 Chapter 133 Head-on confrontation

    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    Jamie Hall is a little anxious, breathing heavier, even the chest is also being exasperated together.


    Cecilia Glendon saw her like this and was secretly pleased: ¡°How about you guess why Duke attacked the Hall family instead of taking on several other families in the empire?¡±


    Jamie Hall lowered his voice and said angrily, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you don¡¯t think you know me well! It¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t met Duke¡¯s president, but so what? You don¡¯t want to know who the president of Duke is either!¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She saw Cecilia Glendon appearing here and the way she was talking to the lobby manager earlier, she guessed that Cecilia Glendon also wanted to meet Duke¡¯s president.


    Cecilia Glendon wants to see Duke¡¯s president for something Jamie Hall doesn¡¯t know, all she knows is that if she¡¯s not doing well, Cecilia Glendon isn¡¯t doing well either!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if Duke¡¯s president is a man or a woman, fat or thin, tall or short.¡± Cecilia Glendon shrugged her shoulders, ¡°But you¡¯re a different story. If you don¡¯t see Duke¡¯s president again, maybe the Hall family, soon to be removed from several major Greenwich families.¡±


    Jamie Hall bit his lip and did not say anything, but the look of hidden anger on his face had proved that Cecilia Glendon was right.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly: ¡°You Miss Hall, if you didn¡¯t have the Hall family to back you up, guess what your day would be like?¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words obviously hit Jamie Hall where she was most worried, and even made her a little irritated.


    Jamie Hall gritted his teeth and raised his hand to p Cecilia Glendon hard.


    But Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face remained unchanged with a smile, and she even looked at her with a smirk.


    Jamie Hall saw something wrong here and just wanted to stop moving when she suddenly saw that the petite girl who was standing behind Cecilia Glendon suddenly stood in front of Cecilia Glendon and took hold of Jamie Hall¡¯s wrist.


    Susan looks small, but surprisingly strong.


    She used only a little force Jamie Hall felt like her wrist was gripped by an iron hand, so painful that she thought her hand was about to break.


    Jamie Hall subconsciously wanted to scream     when the pain that was about to break her wrist spread throughout her body.


    But before the scream, she regained her senses, remembering that she is the Miss Hall family, talking to an inferior bitch here is already enough to lose face, if people see her being beaten without the power to fight back, then how can she go out to meet people in the future?


    So the sound of pain reached her mouth, she swallowed hard, and then angrily red at Susan: ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    But Susan looked at Jamie Hall with cold eyes as if she hadn¡¯t heard, and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Jamie Hall tried with all his might to struggle out, but it was no use at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at Jamie Hall with a smirk and said, ¡°It¡¯s no use, Susan is so strong, you won¡¯t be able to break free.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jamie Hall red at Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m the Miss Hall family, if you do anything to me, even Abbott Benson won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave a cold oh, the smile on her face turned into a sneer at some point, ¡°Now is not the time for you to threaten me, you will never walk half a step out of the hotel today if I want to.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t joking, Jamie Hall could see that she was telling the truth.


    Jamie Hall gulped and forced himself to hold back the fear in his heart so that he would not show it on his face: ¡°This is a public ce, you dare not do anything to me, if you dare to do anything to me, I can always charge you with intentional assault!¡±


    It¡¯se to this, and she¡¯s still threatening Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head helplessly, ¡°How unrepentant.¡±


    She stepped forward and cupped Jamie Hall¡¯s chin, forcing her face up.


    Cecilia Glendon half narrowed her eyes, slightly raised her chin and looked at her from above, her voice was cold and textured, sounding like the voice of the devil in Jamie Hall¡¯s ears: ¡°Jamie Hall, I still haven¡¯t settled the score with you for what you did to my car, and now you dare to threaten me? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡±


    She spoke coldly, with a monstrous aura that pressed Jamie Hall almost out of breath.


    ¡°If you ¡­ you dare to do anything to me ¡­ ah ¡­!¡±


    Jamie Hall also wanted to say harsh words to threaten Cecilia Glendon, but before he could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his jaw.


    ¡°And threaten me?¡± Cecilia Glendon grinned lightly, the smile with a bit of evil, and her appearance at this time, looking at Jamie Hall¡¯s eyes, for no reason there are a few Abbott Benson to her feeling.


    Abbott Benson also loves tough like this when he is angry.


    Some cold, and a few evil, the so-called angry smile.


    ¡°Jamie Hall, don¡¯t you know that my car, is pressed with a camera?¡± Cecilia Glendon said faintly.


    Jamie Hall¡¯s face changed abruptly, ¡°You ¡­ what did you say ¡­?¡±


    Pressed the camera?


    Then the day she asked someone to go to her car to make a move, wasn¡¯t it all caught on camera?


    Wait!


    Jamie Hall panicked and had a sh of light!


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car was destroyed so badly that even if there were cameras, they would have been destroyed a long time ago. Moreover, even if Cecilia Glendon had evidence, then why didn¡¯t she say so before and why did she have to say so now?


    Cecilia Glendon must have lied to her!


    It must be! She has no proof at all!


    ¡°Heck, what do I care if you get into a car ident?¡± Jamie Hall forced himself to calm down and said, ¡°That¡¯s what God wants you to die for, Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    ¡°Dead duck.¡± Cecilia Glendon licked her dry lips, ¡°Are you thinking in your mind that my car was destroyed and all the so-called evidence disappeared with it?¡±


    Jamie Hall didn¡¯t say anything, but those big eyes were clearly smug.


    Cecilia Glendon let go of her and stepped back, allowing Susan to let go of her as well.


    Having gained her freedom, Jamie Hall naturally took a few steps back immediately to distance herself from Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°There¡¯s something, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her pinched red chin and said, ¡°The Inte.¡±


    Jamie Hall blushed, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that my car was badly damaged and the camera was knocked out, but the footage is avable in real time with the ount.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile.


    And Jamie Hall after hearing this, the blood on his face faded as much as possible, and also floated a touch of panic.


    Seeing this, Cecilia Glendon faintly hooked the corner of her lips: ¡°Now you know you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    ¡°No way ¡­¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe what Cecilia Glendon was saying was true. If she really had proof, then why hadn¡¯t she brought it out before?

 Chapter 134 Threatening Jamie Hall

    ¡°What¡¯s not to like.¡± Cecilia Glendon tossed her long hair back and said, ¡°Jamie Hall, I just want you to understand that I remember everything you¡¯ve done to me, whether it¡¯s the things you did to me before, or the things you did to my car now that got me into an ident, I haven¡¯t forgotten, and you better remember it all, because someday in the future One day, I will find you to get back one by one.¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia Glendon just whirled around and walked away.


    Susan immediately followed suit.


    Jamie Hall looked at their departing backs, and suddenly his legs went weak and he fell directly to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, Susan nced back.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, she¡¯s down.¡± Susan said to Cecilia Glendon after watching.


    ¡°Down?¡± Cecilia Glendon also wanted to look back, but thought that if she did look back, then the cheating aura that she had just created so easily would be all gone.


    So she forced herself not to look back until she got out of the front door of Duke Hotel, took her car, sat up and drove away, and only then did she let out a long sigh of relief.


    With this relief, Cecilia Glendon realized that her entire back was already sweating, and her dress was sticking ufortably directly to her back.


    Susan looked at Cecilia Glendon strangely, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re sweating a lot.¡±


    She said, taking a tissue to help Cecilia Glendon wipe the sweat spilling from her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon gulped.


    After she drove away from the Duke Hotel range, she suddenly mmed on the brakes and stopped at the side of the road, then took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it and drank about half of it before stopping, then gasped for air.


    Susan,     who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked at Cecilia Glendon and was a little curious: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand how Cecilia Glendon, who was so full of energy inside, came out as a different person.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, then slowly set the water down, her hands still shaking from being on the steering wheel.


    In fact, there is no camera, much less the so-called real-time video, which is whatshe lied to Jamie Hall.


    But it¡¯s clear that Jamie Hall was fooled by her.


    She doesn¡¯t expect the lie to fool Jamie Hall for long, but as long as it fools her now, it¡¯s good.


    Had she known Jamie Hall was so gullible, she should have yed a big game.


    Duke suddenly and inexplicably attacked the Hall family¡¯spany. Anyway, no one can see Duke¡¯s president now, so she should really say she is friends with Duke¡¯s president, so she might be able to scare Jamie Hall to death.


    Just     thinking about Cecilia Glendon is overwhelming.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, who was that man just now?¡± Susan asked, ¡°Are you the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Well, the enemy.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°You heard what we just said.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Susan nodded, ¡°Well, I hear you.¡±


    ¡°She got me into an ident in my car before, and if I hadn¡¯t been so lucky that time, I really would have died in that ident.¡± When Cecilia Glendon said this, her hands could not help but clench into fists.


    And Susan heard this, seems to understand what, she thought for a while, and then firmly said: ¡°Cecilia Glendon sister, you do not worry, from now on I have to protect you, no one will do anything to you!¡±


    Susan may be young and innocent, but she is definitely a loyal person.


    ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly at her, ¡°Done, we¡¯re off.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon started the car and left the Duke Hotel.


    It was only     now that Cecilia Glendon really understood Susan¡¯s role.


    At first she thought she would not encounter any danger, but today with Jamie Hall¡¯s some head-on bar to make her understand, if not first Susan¡¯s strength shocked Jamie Hall, she said thatter, with Jamie Hall¡¯s intelligence, it is difficult for her to believe.


    And today¡¯s events also let Cecilia Glendon know that something like this will definitely note just once.


    The real battle, from now on, has only begun to be fought.


    ¡­


    When he got home in the evening, Abbott Benson was already back and Helen Benson was in the living room watching TV while he was in the kitchen cooking dinner.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart warmed involuntarily when she heard the movement inside her home as she entered.


    This is the charm of home, back home, no matter what grievances suffered outside, how much suffering, how much fatigue carried, will be in the moment of returning home all dissipated.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon you¡¯re back!¡±


    Helen Benson, who was     watching TV, heard the movement and turned her head to see Cecilia Glendon walking in. She stood up and walked towards Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Come and sit down, you¡¯ve been working hard, let me help you press your shoulder.


    She held down Cecilia Glendon and sat down on the sofa, and then was very attentive to give her a shoulder press, which made Cecilia Glendon feel strange somewhere.


    ¡°Helen Benson, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, twisting her head as she grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine.¡± Helen Benson looked at her strangely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nods, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When would she ever be as attentive as she is today?


    Cecilia Glendon always feels like a good boy somewhere.


    Helen Benson didn¡¯t have time to answer just as Abbott Benson came out of the kitchen, heard Cecilia Glendon and said in passing, ¡°She¡¯s starting school soon.¡±


    ¡°Starting school?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze and nced at Abbott Benson and then at Helen Benson before remembering that summer vacation was alreadying to an end.


    She has always felt that time passes very slowly, but she forgot that she was lying down for more than a month before because of her leg injury, and now that she is recovering, time is slowly passing.


    Helen Benson¡­ is also indeed time to go back to school.


    ¡°Brother, can¡¯t you stop bringing up this sad subject?¡± Helen Benson red at Abbott Benson with resentment.


    Thetter shrugged, then turned back into the kitchen.


    ¡°When are you going back to school?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked softly as she pulled Helen Benson to sit beside her.


    ¡°Next week ¡­¡± Helen Benson sounded a little wan, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go yet.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want her to leave either, but Helen Benson was still young and she had to focus on her studies.


    Although Helen Benson¡¯s departure willpletely clean up the house, which makes Cecilia Glendon a little ufortable.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll visit youter when you start school and I have time.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Helen Benson asked, beaming.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to keep your word!¡± Helen Benson said hurriedly, ¡°If you and my brother don¡¯teter, I ¡­ I¡¯lle back to Greenwich to see you guys myself!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and stroked her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely be there to see you.¡±


    If it were in the past, Cecilia Glendon touching Helen Benson¡¯s head like this would have been blocked by her, but today, Helen Benson let her touch it and didn¡¯t move.


    Her heart ¡­ does and can¡¯t let go.


    Can¡¯t let Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon, and ¡­ Bluck.

 Chapter 135 Helen Benson is leaving

    The news that Helen Benson was leaving piled up in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind and made her feel a little ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t even eat much at mealtime.


    In the evening, when she came out of the shower to lie down for sex, Abbott Benson, who was reading a book, sensed that something was wrong with her mood, put the book down, and then took her into his arms: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Helen Benson is leaving and I¡¯m sad to see her go.¡± Cecilia Glendon rolled into his arms and found afortable ce to nestle, ¡°If she leaves, then I¡¯ll be the only one in the house when Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there me.¡± Abbott Benson gently patted her back and said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re backter than I am every day.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°except today ¡­¡±


    But recently, Abbott Benson is reallying hometer andter, sometimes to 10 p. m. wille back, even if youe back, read the file also want to see the early morning to it.


    So Cecilia Glendon has the feeling that she and Abbott Benson haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    It was a good thing she had Helen Benson with her these days, so she didn¡¯t feel lonely, but she wouldn¡¯t be used to it if Helen Benson left.


    Habit, ah, is a terrible thing.


    It used to be nice when she lived alone, but then she had Helen Benson and Abbott Benson, and sometimes she still felt the noise, but now she has long gotten used to everything, and there are times when they don¡¯t talk, and Cecilia Glendon still feels panicky.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Abbott Benson held her close with an apologetic tone, ¡°I¡¯ll try toe back sooner from now on, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notining about you beingte ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon was just about to exin, but was interrupted by Abbott Benson before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡°I know.¡± He said, ¡°But you don¡¯tin, it makes me feel more ashamed of you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon listened to his words and wanted tough a little, but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you go about your business, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    She and Abbott Benson are actually both career-minded people.


    All she wants to do now is to run her studio properly.


    Hedy rk will take thepany¡¯s team away, she did not say in front of Murphy Smith them, but in fact the studio is now a substantial decline in business, coupled with Hedy rk some times intentionally or unintentionally in front of the media to say those words, are Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio is about to receive no business.


    The reputation that was so hard to regain before was all consumed by Hedy rk.


    And the same.


    Abbott Benson at the Benson is not as easy as Cecilia Glendon appears to be, otherwise, how could he be busy all day and all night now?


    She just looks it in the eye and never says anything about it.


    ¡°Angry?¡± Abbott Benson listened to her and lowered his head, looking at her.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Not mad, really.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to make time for youter.¡± Abbott Benson said softly.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, then burrowed back into his arms.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one thing I want to ask you.¡±


    Abbott Benson suddenly changed the subject: ¡°That Hedy rk guy used to work for yourpany, right?¡±


    His sudden mention of Hedy rk startled Cecilia Glendon with a slight shiver.


    Abbott Benson just assumed it was because she was cold and pressed the covers behind her a little more.


    ¡°She used to be, but not anymore, she has resigned.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t dare to look at Abbott Benson when she said this, for fear of what he might see, and could only try to answer in a calm voice.


    ¡°Quit?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes gently, ¡°I heard there were quite a few people who left with her?¡±


    His question was asked casually, as if he had asked it without thinking.


    Cecilia Glendon gulped softly: ¡°Not many, our studio was already small, and not many people left with her. Besides, they all left for a reason.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Abbott Benson asked again.


    As if to break the casserole to the end.


    Cecilia Glendon felt as if her heart was racing, and her mind spun for a while before she said, ¡°You know my studio had an ident a while ago, and the traffic has not slowed down, probably because of this, so many people left, but there are also those who stayed, and now it¡¯s good. .¡±


    This is something Cecilia Glendon has finally spoken out about, albeit in apletely different way.


    ¡°Really?¡± Abbott Benson seemed a little skeptical.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, why would I lie to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t ask, hurry up and go to bed, you have to get up early for work tomorrow.¡±


    With that, she closed her eyes and then adjusted her breathing to prepare for sleep.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Only Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t notice a very faint coldness in Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes as she closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    Perhaps because before going to bed, Abbott Benson asked her one of her greatest fears, Cecilia Glendon had a nightmare at night.


    She dreamed that she was being chased in her dream, and then ran to a cliff, and the person who killed her was about to catch up with her when she identally stepped on a slip and fell off the edge of the cliff by herself.


    This startled Cecilia Glendon so much that she woke up from her dream with a jolt and then opened her eyes.


    It was already light outside, and the person who had been lying next to her was already up. The sound of rushing water came from the bathroom, so it must have been Abbott Benson taking a shower.


    Cecilia Glendon rolled over, hugged the covers around her, and then smoothed her heartbeat down.


    Maybe it¡¯s because she¡¯s been under too much stresstely, she¡¯s always having nightmares these days.


    When Abbott Benson came out of the shower, he saw Cecilia Glendon lying in bed wondering what she was thinking about.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Abbott Benson rubbed a towel through his hair, ¡°Go wash up, I¡¯ll walk you to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± pulled back from her thoughts by Abbott Benson¡¯s voice, Cecilia Glendon only then slowly got up from the bed.


    When she was packed up and out the door and saw the closed door across the room, she asked, ¡°When is Helen Benson leaving?¡±


    ¡°In a couple of days.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°In two days?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes widened in some surprise, ¡°Why so soon, isn¡¯t it back to school next week?¡±


    ¡°She took such a long leave of absence before and had a bunch of stuff going back to school.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°So it was necessary to go back early.¡±


    It was already unpleasant enough that Helen Benson was leaving, and now that she actually learned that she was leaving early, Cecilia Glendon felt even more gloomy.


    She walked into the elevator with slumped shoulders and a wan expression.


    Abbott Benson looked at her and said, ¡°We can go see herter when we have time.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no telling how long it will take.¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip.


    Abbott Benson took her by the shoulders and whispered, ¡°Cheer up, we have other things to do.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon gave him a nk look: ¡°That¡¯s your sister eh, why do you look indifferent.¡±


    Abbott Bensonughs, ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t care?¡±

 Chapter 136 Sending a Blade

    It¡¯s not that Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t care; he¡¯s just used to it.


    Helen Benson has been living in school since high school, and the only time they see each other is on weekends, and he sometimes has to workte on weekends, so the time he sees Helen Benson is even less.


    Later, when she started college, the two would see each other almost every few months.


    This time it was thanks to Cecilia Glendon that they were able to live together for two months.


    It¡¯s just that Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know any of this.


    Abbott Benson dropped Cecilia Glendon off at the office and left. Cecilia Glendon had just walked into the office when she heard Luna Miller say, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, there¡¯s a delivery for you, I put it on your desk.¡±


    ¡°Express?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, she hadn¡¯t bought anything online recently, what could it be?


    She walked to her table and put down her bag before ncing at the delivery.


    It seemed to be a letter, she hesitated, sat down, picked up the envelope and was ready to open it, but when she was halfway through she actually felt a sharp paining from her right hand, followed by the envelope held in her hand fell on the table, the de inside rolled out, and her right hand had been cut by the de and was bleeding.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Luna Miller was the first to notice, and as soon as she heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s painful voice she looked up and saw that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand was bleeding!


    Murphy Smith and Susan followed closely after hearing Luna Miller¡¯s voice, found Cecilia Glendon¡¯s condition and rushed over.


    ¡°Stop the bleeding first!¡±


    Compared with Luna Miller¡¯s overwhelmed, Murphy Smith seemed much calmer, he quickly drew the paper on the table to wrap Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand.


    He didn¡¯t look at the wound and didn¡¯t know how bad it was, but from the amount of blood she was bleeding it shouldn¡¯t be light.


    ¡°What kind of people are these that send razor des!¡± Luna Miller was so angry that she was about to say nothing.


    Susan is a cold face will be those des from the envelope inside all pour out, together with a letter.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Susan handed the letter to Cecilia Glendon.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The letter was short, and the words on it were machine-typed, supposedly for fear of being seen for who they were.


    The letter says above: This is just a warning to you.


    Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, forced herself to endure the paining from her right hand, crumpled the letter into a ball, and threw it on the table.


    This is who did Cecilia Glendon temporarily can not guess, but it is certain that must be rted to those people, but who specifically she does not know yet.


    ¡°Go to the hospital, bleeding so much, can¡¯t even stop!¡± Luna Miller looked at Cecilia Glendon holding the right hand of the paper towel has been all red with blood, some can not bear to look at the frown, said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head and called to Susan, ¡°There¡¯s a spare medical kit in that office inside, get it out.¡±


    Susan spent time in the army, and will naturally treat wounds in this area.


    Cecilia Glendon can wrap herself, but with her right hand injured, she can¡¯t coordinate her left hand.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? What if there¡¯s poison on this de?¡± Luna Miller said, still worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no poison on the de, at most there¡¯s bacteria.¡± Cecilia Glendon face as usual, only because of the pain and frown, the rest is not visible, as if the person injured at this time is not her.


    Susan quickly brought out the medical kit, and she sat across from Cecilia Glendon and opened it.


    Cecilia Glendon ripped off the tissue holding her right hand, and without it, the wound was bleeding out like a floodgate had opened.


    Susan sprinkled alcohol on her wounds, which hurt more than when she had just been cut by the de. Cecilia Glendon only felt the pain inside and out plus her nerves, and she had the feeling that she was about to pass out.


    Such a scene made Luna Miller afraid to look, she grabbed Murphy Smith¡¯s sleeve and turned her back.


    But as Susan helped disinfect Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand, Murphy Smith stepped forward to help as well.


    They can¡¯t just watch like this.


    But today¡¯s events havepletely changed Murphy Smith¡¯s impression of Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon the person ¡­ has a strong, admirable kind of strength in her bones.


    Her hands are already like this, she can still do not move, even when her hands were drenched in alcohol, she just frowned, not even a cry of pain.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ If it hurts, just call out.¡± Susan saw that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s forehead was already hurting with ayer of sweat, and she looked at herself in pain, not to mention Cecilia Glendon herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip tightly, a face already pain without a bit of blood, but despite this, she also did not scream out a pain.


    With Murphy Smith¡¯s help, Susan was able to dress the wound much faster.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand was wrapped up in its entirety, wrapped up like a dumpling.


    Luna Miller was cleaning up the blood on the floor, and she got a giddy feeling when she saw all that blood.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, no police?¡± Murphy Smith asked.


    This time someone has sent a razor de to threaten, and there is no guarantee what the next one will be.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°We¡¯ll just be a little more guarded in the future.¡±


    The police are useless, there is no clue, even the letter is typed on the top of the machine, the police came to just go through the motions.


    And Cecilia Glendon has seen the police a little too much these days, and she doesn¡¯t want to call them in again.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to participate in the tournament early next month with your hand hurt like that now.¡± Murphy Smith said.


    ¡°A race?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze.


    The beginning of next month, only a week or so from now, her hand is so badly injured, the next month is not necessarily healedpletely, let alone the beginning of next month.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s Greenwich¡¯s triennial designpetition.¡± Murphy Smith said, ¡°This kind ofpetition Bluck master certainly will not participate, but Cecilia Glendon sister you won a championshipst time, and now your reputation in Greenwich is so big, even if the studio is now running problems, but your own strength is still in ah, so I guess, this time send The person who sent the razor de is likely to prevent you from participating in thepetition.¡±


    Listening to Murphy Smith¡¯s words, Cecilia Glendon was lost in thought.


    If it is really as he said, then the person who sent the razor de ¡­ is also very likely to be Hedy rk.


    She has no enemies with other designers, except for one Hedy rk.


    And the most important thing for Hedy rk to do today is to make a name for himself.


    Although she had her own wave of designer friends to help promote it before, her own reputation always had to be made by herself.


    So this time the designerpetition she will definitely not miss.


    But if Cecilia Glendon had participated, it is not clear who would have won the first ce.


    In this way, Hedy rk is thest person who could send a razor de to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, could it be Hedy rk?¡± Luna Miller couldn¡¯t help but ask out loud when she heard Murphy Smith¡¯s words.

 Chapter 137 Help Wanted

    It is not impossible     to say that it was Hedy rk, but Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart does not think that Hedy rk did it.


    Hedy rk may have been really worried about the designpetition, but she was well aware that Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t going to be in thepetition.


    Cecilia Glendon has not participated in anypetitions in the past few years, except for Bluck¡¯s registration for her, except for when she first started out.


    So Hedy rk doesn¡¯t have to worry about Cecilia Glendon going to the tournament, at least Hedy rk still knows Cecilia Glendon well.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°but whoever it was, she certainly didn¡¯t do it just this once.¡±


    Luna Miller was mildly surprised: ¡°Does Sister Cecilia Glendon mean that she still sends razor des?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly: ¡°Will send razor des I do not know, but certainly there will be other new tricks out.¡±


    She said and nced at her right hand, ¡°I can¡¯t hold a pen until my hand is healed, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys more during this time.¡±


    Luna Miller bit her lower lip, ¡°But Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ all three of us are new, and without you, we ¡­¡±


    She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence, but Cecilia Glendon knew what it meant.


    The studio is now almost all supported by Cecilia Glendon, Murphy Smith although talented, but the same is still a neer, in this area of strength is not enough, Luna Miller need not say, she is still in the progress period, as for Susan ¡­ Cecilia Glendon did not expect her to be able to draw much better.


    Anyway, at this stage it has not been expected.


    ¡°I can¡¯t draw with my hands, but I can still teach you guys.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, I¡¯m bing more time consuming now, and it¡¯s torture for you guys.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is notoriously picky, and few people, even Hedy rk at the time, can get through a draft at once under her watch.


    Hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, Luna Miller really shivered: ¡°Then I¡¯d better hurry up and draw the design.¡±


    Murphy Smith also said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    She looked again at Susan who was thinking aside, ¡°Thinking about what?¡±


    Susan said, ¡°I was wondering if I should tell Mr. Benson about this.¡±


    Susan was approached by Abbott Benson, whose boss, to be precise, was Abbott Benson, not Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you to worry about.¡±


    Susan nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Go get busy.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Susan answered and went to work.


    Only     after they had all gone did Cecilia Glendon get up and walk over to the window and look down at her right hand.


    It still hurts so hot and painful that she is in high spirits.


    Don¡¯t look at her in front of Luna Miller they pretend to be so light-hearted, in fact, the heart is about to die of worry.


    It seems that there are people who can¡¯t see her well, or even see her studio well either.


    The studio is already in jeopardy, and now that she¡¯s had another incident like this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the studio closes down.


    It¡¯s not a good idea to go on like this.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, and like it or not, she still had to call Bluck.


    Bluck has been in the biz longer than she has, and these things have happened to him before, so asking him is a shortcut.


    ¡°Cecilia ?¡± Bluck picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Master, I want to ask you to do me a favor can you?¡± Cecilia Glendon gulped and said.


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to borrow two people at your studio.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was still a little low when she said this.


    ¡°Who do you want?¡± Bluck didn¡¯t ask her why she suddenly made this decision, just calmly asked her who she needed.


    ¡°All of them are fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°If there are not enough people, it¡¯s okay to borrow just one.¡±


    ¡°I you don¡¯t know that yet.¡± Bluck smiled gently, ¡°When will someone not have enough hands, how about this, I¡¯ll call Bonnie and Demon over, okay?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    BonnieDemon two is with Cecilia Glendon is about a time into the Bluck studio, counting up, they two or Cecilia Glendon most familiar with.


    It¡¯s because of familiarity that I won¡¯t say anything about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s situation.


    Bluck has really been kind to her.


    But Cecilia Glendon herself is still deliberately distant from Bluck because of some personal matters, which makes Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart a little hard to bear.


    ¡°Master ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice trailed off, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the point of saying sorry for a good reason?¡± Bluck asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing, just suddenly wanted to talk to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon reached out and wiped away the tears that spilled out of the corners of her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel that I am your disciple and now I am mixed up like this, it¡¯s a disgrace to you.¡±


    Until this moment Cecilia Glendon knew that she was relying on Bluck, it was a rocket ride, otherwise only two years she would have made it to this point?


    Dreaming.


    ¡°You¡¯re not to me for this.¡± Bluck said, ¡°Hedy rk¡­ side I also heard, her starting point is too high, the foundation is not stable, can notst long.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Bluck gave a light hum, as if some disdain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in her affairs either.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her right hand, ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯te after me.¡±


    ¡°Take your time, these are things you¡¯ll have to go through sooner orter, and it¡¯s not a bad thing to go through them now.¡± Bluck saidfortingly.


    ¡°I know, thank you, Master.¡± After talking to Bluck like this, the heaviness in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was put down a little after all.


    ¡°I still have things to do here, I¡¯ll hang up first, Bonnie and Demon, I¡¯ll have them over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You take your time to arrange it.¡±


    So anxious to have peoplee over, Cecilia Glendon is also afraid that Bonnie and Demon busy.


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon smoothed out her emotions,, and then turned around to talk to Murphy Smith and others about the matter.


    Hearing here everyone¡¯s a heart is also considered to be released.


    It¡¯s good to have outside help, especially at this point, the three of them don¡¯t think they alone can save the day.


    Besides, they are still their seniors, so they can take the opportunity to learn more ah.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for now, everyone, cheer up. Our studio will always pull through.¡± Cecilia Glendon cheered everyone on.


    ¡°Go for it!¡±


    After seeing the high morale of the group, Cecilia Glendon was relieved.


    Studio things first temporarily so stabilized, but send razor de thing ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon went to check the surveince, which showed that a person wearing a hoodie took the elevator up to their studio floor this morning and left after handing the envelope to Luna Miller.


    Look at the figure in all respects is not to see what, especially the person¡¯s head with a hat mask, it is impossible to see is male or female.


    She was a little disappointed.


    It is true that nothing can be found, but this is not the way to go on.

 Chapter 138 Make her pay the price

    She was dropped off at work in the morning by Abbott Benson, and naturally he picked her up at the end of the day.


    Originally Cecilia Glendon thought he was busy with work and would take a taxi back on his own, but before she could tell him, he had texted that he was on his way.


    It¡¯s just that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t say no if she wanted to.


    She counted the time to go downstairs and wait, and after waiting for about two minutes, she saw the familiar car enter the view from afar.


    The person driving the car was Assistant Gary, Abbott Benson sat in the back.


    Cecilia Glendon walked over and was trying to open the door with her right hand, but as soon as her hand reached out and touched the doorknob, she pulled back as if she had been electrocuted, forgetting that she had an injury on her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abbott Benson asked as he saw her standing by the door without getting in and offered to open it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, then bent into the car, carefully pulling with her left hand to close the door behind her.


    Abbott Benson finally noticed something was wrong with her, her right hand was actually bandaged and blood was starting to seep from the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Abbott Benson pulled her hand over and frowned when he touched the dumpling-wrapped right hand, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Someone sent me a razor de.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t move either, just sat sideways, ¡°I always have the feeling that I¡¯m the president of the country and anyone who wants to harm me.¡±


    Abbott Benson red at her, and she was immediately silent.


    ¡°Who?¡± He asked again.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head honestly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, watched the surveince, the person was dressed so stealthily that it was impossible to tell who it was.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyebrows gradually turned cold, slowly releasing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand before telling Assistant Gary, who was driving in front of him, ¡°Go check this outter.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, President.¡± Assistant Gary said.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°In fact, there is no need to investigate, this incident is a look at someone¡¯s selfish revenge, not even leaving evidence, can not be investigated.¡±


    Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes lightly and said coolly, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t find out doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t find out.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon twitched her lips, despising people is not like this, right? This was in front of an outsider.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon decided to ignore Abbott Benson until she got home, he looked at her hand again with distress and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nods, ¡°It would be a lie to say it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    In fact, the pain is not as bad as before, but the pain is uninterrupted, so Cecilia Glendon can not calm down, and the whole person is easy to be anxious and restless.


    Luna Miller told her to take some painkillers if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but she didn¡¯t.


    Painkillers can indeed stop the pain if taken sparingly, but if she gets addicted and can¡¯t stop, it will have a great impact on her.


    So she spent almost the entire day today in pain like fire.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± He asked with a sullen face, ¡°Trying to hide such a big thing from me?¡±


    He was a little upset to hear that.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Cecilia Glendon simply nestled into his arms and pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t stand the pain, how dare I hide it from you.¡±


    She does also hurt, but now to distract Abbott Benson¡¯s attention, it is estimated to pretend to be unbearable as well.


    Abbott Benson,     on the other hand, is a fan of this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Abbott Benson gently patted her shoulder, his voice somber, ¡°I¡¯ll make her pay!¡±


    No matter who sent her the des, he will get them back one by one!


    ¡­


    When she got home, Cecilia Glendon found that Helen Benson was already packing. She was going to help, but Helen Benson¡¯s eyes widened when she saw her wound:


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?! Weren¡¯t you fine yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Helen Benson was already almost gone, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to tell her about it to worry her along with her, ¡°I identally hurt myself while using the hobby knife at work.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re hurting too much.¡± Helen Benson was clearly in disbelief, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Her repeated questioning made Cecilia Glendon unable to stand up to it, so she had to tell her the truth.


    ¡°What?!¡± Helen Benson heard, really exploded, ¡°Damn her ancestors! Who the hell is this, and y dirty!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was amused     by Helen Benson¡¯s foul mouth: ¡°What are you getting so excited about?¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯ve been bullied, and you can put up with this?¡± Helen Benson was as cranky as if the incident was her own experience.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same whether you put up with it or not.¡± Cecilia Glendon seems to be much calmer, perhaps because a whole day has passed, she is not excited now, ¡°There is no evidence of the matter, I can not find out who did it.¡±


    ¡°Find my brother!¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°My brother can still not find out!¡±


    She said she was about to go to Abbott Benson who was cooking in the kitchen, Cecilia Glendon was busy to stop her: ¡°Your brother already knows, he will check it out for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Helen Benson then put her mind at ease, ¡°But what are you going to do, I¡¯m leaving soon, can you handle it alone over here?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cried andughed: ¡°I should be the one to ask you that, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯mfortable with you going over there alone.¡±


    Helen Benson nodded: ¡°There is nothing to worry about me, no one dares to bully me there. But you, Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯ve been in trouble twice in three days, I¡¯m really worried about you.¡±


    It was clear that Helen Benson had a lot of worry in her words, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was touched.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon reassured, ¡°You have to trust your brother even if you don¡¯t trust me. He¡¯s there.¡±


    At some point, having Abbott Benson around has turned into a top dog for Cecilia Glendon.


    She felt as if there was nothing in the world that Abbott Benson could not do.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t hold a pencil for a while with that hand injury.¡± Helen Benson is aware of the state of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio today. Cecilia Glendon is the main force of the studio, and without her, the studio would not be able to sustain itself soon.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t hold it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°so I borrowed two from the master to hold on for a while, when my hands are better.¡±


    ¡°Bluck ah ¡­¡± mentions Bluck, Helen Benson does not know whates to mind, the look is a little gloomy.


    Speaking of which, Cecilia Glendon remembered the news that Helen Benson was leaving, and wondered if she had told Bluck.


    ¡°Have you spoken to my master about leaving?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Helen Benson shook her head, ¡°Not yet, I don¡¯t know how to say it.¡±


    The main thing is that Bluck¡¯s mind is not on her, even if she goes to say that she is leaving, Bluck may at most say a sentence, safe journey?


    Perhaps even this sentence will not give it, directly to a ¡°hmm¡±, then she must also cry ah.


    ¡°The goodbyes are still to be said.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste any opportunity to make your presence felt in front of him.¡±


    Helen Benson felt that Cecilia Glendon had a point, nodded heavily and said firmly, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 139 Foreign help is coming

    Helen Benson has never been afraid of anything in her life, and she doesn¡¯t believe she can¡¯t take down a Bluck.


    So what if he has a crush on someone? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re together anyway.


    Besides, Bluck likes her future sister-inw, so it¡¯s even more impossible to be together.


    After Helen Benson made up her mind, her heart felt less heavy than before, and she hummed a song as she slowly packed her things, chatting with Cecilia Glendon as she did so.


    When the packing was almost done, Abbott Benson also called the two for dinner.


    There was a little wine with the meal, a sort of farewell party for Helen Benson as she was leaving.


    ¡°Not going back for a visit?¡± Abbott Benson asked after three rounds of wine.


    He was asking if he was going back to the old Benson house.


    Helen Benson answered simply: ¡°No. I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ve been to see Mom and Dad today, so there¡¯s no need to go back to the old house.¡±


    Besides, Helen Benson¡¯s memories of the Benson family were never in the old house.


    She will see Evans Benson and Jack Benson when she goes back, and these two are too painful to look at, so what else is she going back for?


    ¡°What time do you leave the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°The 10 a. m. flight.¡± Helen Benson said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you to the airport.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Cecilia Glendon said busily, ¡°I¡¯m going to see you off, too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Helen Benson smiled up, ¡°I¡¯ll drag you along if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled softly.


    The meal was sort of pleasant. Afterwards, Cecilia Glendon sat on the couch with Helen Benson watching TV while Abbott Benson went to do the dishes.


    Cecilia Glendon sat in the living room, ncing at the kitchen every now and then, with a little warmth in her heart.


    ¡°Does it seem like my brother is a good man?¡± Helen Benson noticed her gaze and teased with a smile.


    Cecilia Glendon is not shy to say, ¡°Still a good man indeed.¡±


    She never thought that Abbott Benson would also be like a normal man into the kitchen cooking, after the meal also washed dishes, this if in the past, certainly is not possible to appear things.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you have to be good to my brother.¡± Helen Benson suddenly sighed, ¡°My brother ¡­ is actually very lonely.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon flicked her head, then realized what Helen Benson had said.


    Abbott Benson has been alone for so many years, working all day except for work, and it¡¯s very lonely.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly.


    She is the same lonely two people as Abbott Benson.


    Helen Benson seemed to be about to say something else, but was ovee with emotion and she fell back on the couch and went straight to sleep.


    ¡­


    Bonnie and Demon learned that they had to go to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio to help, without saying a word, directly packed their things and went over, they actually do not have anything, only their daily use will be brought over.


    By the time they got to the studio, Cecilia Glendon and others had vacated the tables they were using and there was plenty of room.


    As soon as Bonnie walked in, she rushed up to Cecilia Glendon and hugged her: ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank, it¡¯s all friends.¡± Bonnie said.


    Demon also came up and was about to say something to Cecilia Glendon when he noticed the injury on her right hand: ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it got scratched, nothing major.¡± Cecilia Glendon exined.


    The hand is wrapped like that, and it¡¯s not a big deal.


    If it was really no big deal, why would they be allowed toe over to help?


    Demon didn¡¯t believe it, but didn¡¯t poke Cecilia Glendon either.


    ¡°In the next month, everyone should get along well, Bonnie and Demon are your seniors, you can also ask them if you don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Murphy Smith three.


    ¡°Greetings, senior.¡± The three men bent down in unison and said politely.


    They came to this y, but let Bonnie and Demon some embarrassed.


    After arranging the two, Cecilia Glendon went outside to talk with Bonnie in the hallway.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with your hand?¡± Bonnie asked.


    Apparently, she also didn¡¯t believe the rhetoric that Cecilia Glendon just gave.


    ¡°Someone sent me a razor de yesterday.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°It happened in a moment of inattention.¡±


    ¡°Send a razor de?¡± Bonnie furrowed her brow, ¡°Didn¡¯t find out who did it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°No clue.¡±


    ¡°What kind of people are these.¡± Bonnie had an angry look on her face, ¡°Could Hedy rk have done this?¡±


    Bonnie had heard about what Hedy rk was doing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s previous car ident that gave Hedy rk the opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to take Cecilia Glendon so hard.


    ¡°Not sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°but it¡¯s unlikely to be her.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°Hedy rk may be trying to beat me, but she doesn¡¯t have the guts to do a dirty trick like that.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s got a lot of nerve.¡± Bonnie grunted softly.


    As a member of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, Hedy rk used to go to Bluck¡¯s studio. At that time, she still thought that Hedy rk was a young person with ideas and would have achievements in the future, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would be so unstable that he dared to dig even his own boss¡¯s corner.


    This is also Cecilia Glendon humane, otherwise there is Hedy rk today in the design circle of prosperity ah.


    ¡°Well, enough about her.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°With you guys gone, it¡¯s probably going to be busy on the master¡¯s end.¡±


    Bonnie gave a little nod: ¡°It¡¯s not too busy, you know the teacher¡¯s nature, preferring to work slowly and never rush things out.¡±


    This is one of the aspects of Bluck that Cecilia Glendon admires.


    ¡°But I see that the teacher should be busytely.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How so?¡±


    ¡°When we came out from there, ah, a girl went to the teacher.¡± Bonnie pursed her lips and smiled, how could she not see that the girl¡¯s purpose was the teacher?


    When ites to girls, Cecilia Glendon instead thinks of Helen Benson.


    I     think Helen Benson is the only one.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Today is the only day     she has to say goodbye to Bluck.


    ¡­


    Bluck Studio.


    Helen Benson has been sitting in Bluck¡¯s studio for a while now, but Bluck just keeps his head down and does his own thing,pletely ignoring Helen Benson.


    Even Helen Benson to his side to hang out, he just ignored,pletely ignored her as if she were air.


    ¡°Master ¡­ you really don¡¯t want to see me at all?¡±


    Helen Benson leaned over the table, cocking her head at Bluck, with a pen on her pouting upper lip.


    ¡°Miss Benson, you¡¯d better hurry back, I¡¯m busy, I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense.¡± Bluck said indifferently without raising his head.


    Helen Benson¡¯s pen fell off her lips: ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, I just want you to have dinner with me.¡±


    Bluck stopped the work at hand, sank a breath, and looked to Helen Benson: ¡°No. You can go back.¡±


    ¡°Master you are really not a gentleman at all eh.¡± Helen Benson straightened his back, ¡°Thanks to you or the British, people British so many gentlemen.¡±


    Bluck: ¡°I¡¯m not British.¡±


    Helen Benson gave a giggle: ¡°Not British? Then what country are you from?¡±


    Bluck: ¡°None of your business.¡±

 Chapter 140 Pestering Bluck

    Helen Benson was immediately interested: ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll guess.¡±


    Bluck ignored her.


    ¡°Not the British ¡­ Is that the Americans? Or Ukrainian? Or Australian? German ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m French.¡± Bluck was really unable to concentrate by her noise, put down his pen and looked up, a touch of helplessness floating on his handsome western face, ¡°Satisfied now?¡±


    Helen Benson shook her head, ¡°Not yet. You¡¯ll have to go out to dinner with me, and I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    Bluck sighed, ¡°I have a lot of things to do. I really don¡¯t have time for you.¡±


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Helen Benson was a friend of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her into his studio.


    Originally thought she a small girl can not make any waves, did not expect this put in with a radio put in their side.


    She talks a lot.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°I¡¯ve got plenty of time today.¡±


    Bluck is really speechless to her, and can¡¯t kick people out, he can¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Then you wait.¡± After dropping these words, Bluck lowered his head and went back to work.


    I thought I would be interrupted endlessly by Helen Benson for the rest of the day, but I didn¡¯t expect her to stop talking.


    After about ten minutes of silence, it was Bluck who couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look towards her side, only to find Helen Benson asleep on the table.


    She was wearing a strapless dress, no jewelry on her body, and her long hair was just draped behind her head, but her sleeping posture was really not good.


    Perhaps because the desktop is cooler, her hands straightened out on the table, her face also pressed to the desktop, and she fell asleep like that.


    Bluck thought she was faking at first, but then realized she was really asleep.


    Maggie Oliver knocked on the door and the first thing she saw was a sleepy Helen Benson on the table. She froze and looked at Bluck and whispered, ¡°She hasn¡¯t left yet?¡±


    Maggie Oliver thought Helen Benson had already left, after all, no woman who came to see Bluck could stay in his office for two hours.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bluck nced up at a sleeping Helen Benson, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a document that needs to be signed by the teacher.¡± Maggie Oliver walked up to Bluck with the document and handed it to him.


    Bluck opened it, looked at it, then took a pen and signed it with his name in style, and handed it back to Maggie Oliver.


    Maggie Oliver took it and turned to leave, but after taking two steps, she was stopped by Bluck behind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong teacher?¡±


    ¡°Go get a nket and cover her up.¡± Bluck gestured to Helen Benson.


    Now is the summer, she greedy cool line, but to be always so blown by the air conditioning, it is not good for the body.


    Maggie Oliver was stunned for a moment and looked at Bluck with some incredulity, ¡°Cover her with a nket?¡±


    Gosh darn it, was this still the teacher she knew?


    How can you care about someone other than Cecilia Glendon?


    It¡¯s terrible!


    ¡°A question?¡± Bluck gave her a look.


    Maggie Oliver shook her head in a hurry, ¡°No problem no problem, I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    Before walking out, Maggie Oliver muttered something that Bluck didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    But if he had heard, he might have been furious and had no words to say.


    Because Maggie Oliver is saying that the 10, 000-year-old ironwood tree is blooming ¡­


    Helen Benson slept straight into the afternoon, she woke up from a dream and opened her eyes, seeing the surroundings a bit strange, she hurriedly straightened up, and the nket covering her also slipped down.


    She looked somewhat dumbfounded at the nket that had fallen off her body, stunned.


    Is this ¡­?


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    Just as Helen Benson¡¯s mind was dazed and confused about how to function, Bluck¡¯s voice came from the side.


    Helen Benson subconsciously whipped her head around to see Bluck sitting at her desk, looking at her ndly, ¡°Go back when you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°What time is ¡­?¡± Helen Benson asked in a frozen voice.


    ¡°Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Bluck said.


    She is also able to sleep enough, actually slept until now.


    Helen Benson rubbed her sore neck from sleep, ¡°Thanks.¡± She gestured to the nket she was clutching in her hand.


    Seeing the nket, Bluck averted his gaze a little unnaturally: ¡°Maggie covered it.¡±


    ¡°Maggie ?¡±


    ¡°My assistant.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Helen Benson had just finished answering when she heard her stomach growl and she remembered she hadn¡¯t even eaten her lunch.


    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± She asked Bluck.


    Bluck shook his head, not saying anything.


    Helen Benson¡¯s heart then bnced a little, if Bluck said eat, she absolutely did not say anything to rush to fight with him.


    He didn¡¯t even call her for lunch!


    But if you didn¡¯t eat it ¡­


    ¡°Let me buy you dinner.¡± She looked at Bluck with glowing eyes, ¡°Anything you want to eat.¡±


    Bluck a thirty year old man, actually invited to dinner by a twenty year old girl?


    He wanted tough at himself as he listened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She had been sitting here all day in the end, and it would not be very humane of him not to say yes again.


    ¡°Really?!¡± And Helen Benson¡¯s eyes widened in surprise after hearing this from Bluck, ¡°Really?!¡±


    ¡°So no more going?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Helen Benson immediately got up from her chair and then folded up that nket and ced it properly on the table, ¡°Go go go! I¡¯m starving!¡±


    Seeing this reaction from her, Bluck was also very helpless and had to pack up and get up.


    Maggie Oliver walked in, she was supposed to report on her work, but before she could say anything she was cut off by Bluck: ¡°I¡¯m going out, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get back.¡±


    Maggie Oliver let out an oh, and seeing that Helen Benson was also awake and full of excitement, guessed that they were probably going out to dinner.


    Bluck left the office first, and as Helen Benson passed Maggie Oliver, she made a point of stopping to thank her: ¡°Thank you for the nket.¡±


    ¡°A nket?¡± Maggie Oliver froze, then saw that the nket she had covered herself with was now neatly folded and ced on the table, she waved her hand somewhat casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the teacher told me to cover it.¡±


    Hearing this, Helen Benson suddenly smiled badly and went after Bluck who was walking in front of her with a brisk pace.


    Maggie Oliver looked at the backs of the two of them as they left one after the other and tsked twice.


    She had the feeling that her own teacher would soon be off the hook.


    ¡°Master, in fact, you still care about me in your heart, right?¡± This side, Helen Benson chased out then smiled and said to Bluck.


    ¡°What?¡± Bluck didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t care about me, why would you let your assistant tuck me in.¡± Helen Benson looked smug.


    Bluck said faintly, ¡°I would have asked Maggie to help with the nket if it were anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 141 In the end, it’s a child

    Helen Benson still tilted her head and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡±


    Bluck is simply speechless to her already, he is the worst at dealing with such stalkers.


    Helen Benson     is still a little girl, he can not say anything harsh.


    It¡¯s a child in the end.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all OK.¡± Helen Benson smiles and says, ¡°I¡¯m OK with all of them.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Bluck said.


    Bluck took Helen Benson to a restaurant she hadn¡¯t been to before, but once inside she didn¡¯t look intimidated, but rather rxed and at ease.


    Bluck heard Cecilia Glendon say that Helen Benson is Abbott Benson¡¯s sister, but she doesn¡¯t look like a family woman at all, she lives a life of reckless charm.


    ¡°You can go back after dinnerter.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Helen Benson asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to work.¡± Bluck said.


    A look of disappointment suddenly appeared on Helen Benson¡¯s face, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay with me?¡±


    Bluck shook his head, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time, if you wantpany, you should go find someone else next time.¡±


    He said it a little harshly, at least to Helen Benson¡¯s ears.


    Her heart was set on Bluck, but he just treated her like a child.


    Helen Benson said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow.¡±


    Bluck was stunned: ¡°Go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going back to school ¡­¡± Helen Benson said this with a touch of silence on her face, ¡°and probably won¡¯t be back for a long time.¡±


    Bluck hesitated and asked, ¡°Is the school far away?¡±


    Helen Benson nodded: ¡°Far ¡­ far far far ¡­¡±


    Although it does not take more than a few hours by ne, but as long as it is not in Greenwich even far.


    Helen Benson regretted why she had enrolled in such a distant school in the first ce.


    She had a little progress with Bluck, and now this little progress is going to dissipate with the clouds.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a vacation.¡± Bluck said, ¡°You cane back on vacation.¡±


    ¡°Not worried about that ¡­¡±


    Helen Benson pursed the corners of her lips, she was not worried about whether she coulde back or not, but the current situation of Cecilia Glendon.


    When     she was in Greenwich, she often stuck with Cecilia Glendon, and Benson senior might have been a little concerned about her not moving Cecilia Glendon.


    But if she really left, that Benson senior to deal with Cecilia Glendon not to be merciful, she would not even have time toe back to help.


    But naturally, she didn¡¯t tell Bluck about these concerns.


    On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want Bluck to worry about Cecilia Glendon, and on the ¡­ other hand, she figured that Cecilia Glendon wouldn¡¯t want Bluck to know this.


    Privately, Helen Benson also wants Bluck to focus on herself, so she has done her best not to talk about Cecilia Glendon.


    The good thing is that Bluck also did not ask further questions, this is Helen Benson¡¯s own business, the two of them are not even friends, he did not stand to ask, and do not want to ask.


    With her abrasive nature, if you really ask her, you will have to be grabbed by her again.


    But the thought of her leaving still gave Bluck a little pleasure in his heart.


    After all, there¡¯s no one to pester him when she¡¯s gone.


    ¡°Master, do you even never go home?¡±


    Helen Benson knew Bluck¡¯s background and knew that he had been in China all these years and had never been back, even for New Year¡¯s Eve, ording to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± At the mention of his home, Bluck¡¯s demeanor cooled a bit.


    Helen Benson guessed he didn¡¯t want to mention his family, so she changed the subject, but Bluck looked disinterested.


    Helen Benson wanted to smack herself a little bit, for good reason to mention what family ah, now it is good.


    During the meal Helen Benson was watching Bluck carefully, not daring to say a word.


    The saying ¡°more mistakes are more mistakes¡± is really not wrong.


    Finally it was Bluck who opened up first: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    When he was used to her chattering, suddenly quiet, he was a little ufortable.


    ¡°Nothing ¡­,¡± Helen Benson shook her head, gave Bluck a look and fell silent again.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, and Bluck didn¡¯t push her, just ate his food quietly.


    The meal was very quiet, and Helen Benson didn¡¯t say to Bluck until she was out of the restaurant door, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the master then.¡±


    Bluck was slightly stunned, he thought Helen Benson would try to pester him, but never thought it would be so dry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± He said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Helen Benson shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi back myself, it¡¯s not that far.¡±


    She said she walked straight to the curb, reached out and stopped a car, and moved so sharply that Bluck didn¡¯t have a chance to say the words to send her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m off, maestro.¡± Helen Benson got in her car, lowered the window, and waved at Bluck.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bluck replied.


    Helen Benson also let the driver drive away, she looked at the person inside the rearview mirror, farther and farther away, some faint sadness in her heart.


    Bluck stood in ce for a while, watching Helen Benson fade away before he got into his car.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon was thinking of going back in the evening to ask Helen Benson how she was getting along with Bluck, but instead of waiting for the evening, Helen Benson herself came to her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had been doing nothing because of her hand injury, so she watched a movie on her phone. Halfway through the movie, a figure wandered into the studio door, and she looked up just in time to see a disheveled Helen Benson walk in.


    ¡°Helen Benson?¡± she put the phone down with some surprise, then got up and walked towards her.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice caught the attention of several other people in the studio, who all gave Helen Benson a look.


    Bonnie even whispered to Demon, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the girl who went to our teacher this morning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her all right.¡± Demon nodded.


    It looks like you got frustrated with Bluck, right?


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, amazed.


    Bonnie said Helen Benson went to Bluck, so with Helen Benson¡¯s ability to grind people down, she must have been able to get Bluck to y with her, so why did shee over so early?


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ah ¡­¡± Helen Benson said breathlessly as she hugged Cecilia Glendon and rested her head on her shoulder, ¡°I think I It¡¯s hopeless.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Helen Benson was about to speak when she suddenly saw people inside the studio looking at her with a curious look on their faces.


    Although Helen Benson doesn¡¯t care what people think of her, she is embarrassed to be heard by what she has to say.


    So she pulled Cecilia Glendon straight outside.


    ¡°I seem to have said the wrong thing ¡­,¡± said Helen Benson so wanly only after she went out.


    ¡°Saying the wrong thing? What do you mean?¡± Cecilia Glendon wondered a little.


    ¡°I just went to dinner with the master, and then during dinner, I identally asked him about his family, and then his face looked a little off ¡­ Sister Cecilia Glendon, should I not have asked that question.¡± Helen Benson asked with a sigh.

 Chapter 142 Shouldn’t Ask

    ¡°It¡¯s true that you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said in a deep voice: ¡°This aspect of the family is off-limits at the Master¡¯s and no one ever dares to mention it.¡±


    ¡°What about that?¡± Helen Benson was a little worried.


    ¡°What happened after that, after you said that?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Then ¡­ter I did not say anything ah, I saw his face is not right are afraid to say anything more, for fear of saying the wrong thing again. But he did take it upon himself to talk to me ¡­,¡± Helen Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment, ¡°Then don¡¯t worry about it, Master he¡¯s not angry with you.¡±


    Usually, if Bluck is angry, he will never say a word to you again.


    He was already a man of few words, and if he doesn¡¯t talk to you again, he can chill you to death.


    So if Bluck can still talk to Helen Benson voluntarily, that means there is not a big problem.


    Maybe in Bluck¡¯s heart, Helen Benson is just a naughty child, even if it touches his minefield, it is not worth his anger.


    Cecilia Glendon is suddenly a little worried about Helen Benson.


    There was a ten-year age difference between     her and Bluck, and Bluck would have treated her like a child, and could not have thought anything of her.


    And Helen Benson it ¡­ seems to get along this time, she is indeed a child, although some times and mature unlike this age group, but most of the time still appear in front of the crowd with a child character ah.


    ¡°Really not mad at me?¡± Helen Benson asked with some surprise.


    Cecilia Glendon nodded: ¡°Really. Don¡¯t worry, I know Master well as a person.¡±


    ¡°Hoo ¡­ that¡¯s good!¡± Helen Benson then put down a heart, ¡°I was always worried that he was angry, I¡¯m leaving again tomorrow, if he¡¯s really angry, where do I get the chance to apologize to him?¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, my master doesn¡¯t eat people.¡±


    ¡°Oops whatever.¡± Helen Benson rubbed her face, ¡°I¡¯ll harass the master when I¡¯m back next time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have his phone number? Send a text message and make a call every now and then to make sure he doesn¡¯t forget you.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave her a trick.


    ¡°Is that going to work?¡± Helen Benson was a little unconvinced.


    Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, smiled slightly: ¡°You know what¡¯s the scariest thing in the world?¡±


    ¡°Time? Distance?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shakes her head, ¡°Habits are the worst.¡±


    Helen Benson if often call Bluck in his ear wiggling words, to ensure that Bluck want to forget can not forget, Bluck ah ¡­ is actually a very lonely person.


    He has been alone for so many years, and does not even return to his own home, it is impossible to say that such a person is not lonely.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ mention his home?¡± Helen Benson asked curiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s got aplicated family.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought about it, ¡°Even I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Master rarely mentions his family in front of me, only when we used to eat together, we would hear him talking on the phone, speaking French, supposedlymunicating with his own family, but each time it was not very pleasant.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t understand French, but she can read the expression on Bluck¡¯s face.


    From the look on his face Cecilia Glendon could see that he was angry, with a touch of sadness.


    ¡°I see.¡± Helen Benson nodded.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone has their own untouchable past, Bluck does, Cecilia Glendon does, and even Helen Benson herself does.


    ¡°Go for it.¡± Cecilia Glendon pats Helen Benson on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ll make it.¡±


    Helen Benson is a good girl, although Cecilia Glendon is not very optimistic about their rtionship between the uncle and the loli, but ¡­ since it is Helen Benson like, she will also support.


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± The stone in Helen Benson¡¯s heart was released, ¡°Now I feel much more rxed.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, ¡°Come on, get in.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    ¡­


    The news that Helen Benson is leaving is naturally known to the Benson family.


    So in the evening Benson senior sent someone directly to pick up Helen Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon has been unable to drive for the past few days due to a hand injury, so Abbott Benson basically picked her up from work, and did so today.


    Only today after the two came downstairs, did not see Abbott Benson¡¯s car, but saw another car.


    The expression on Helen Benson¡¯s face changed as soon as she saw the car, with a stony expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°The butler.¡± Helen Benson looked at the parked car and said, ¡°Grandpa sent it.¡±


    Speaking of Benson senior, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart trembled gently, and it¡¯s not her fault, she just can¡¯t help but tremble now after hearing Benson senior¡¯s fame, it¡¯s apletely natural reaction.


    ¡°Come to pick you up, I guess.¡± Cecilia Glendon quickly figured this out, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow, your grandfather must have asked toe pick you up for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Helen Benson said faintly, then walked toward the butler.


    The butler had already opened the door to the trunk and was waiting for Helen Benson to get in.


    Seeing Helen Benson approaching, the butler bowed low: ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Helen Benson asked nonchntly.


    The housekeeper said, ¡°The master asked me to pick up Miss for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Helen Benson said directly, ¡°You go back.¡±


    A look of difficulty passed over the butler¡¯s face: ¡°Miss, the master has instructed that Miss must return, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡±


    Helen Benson snorted, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, are you going to strap me into the car?¡±


    Housekeeper: ¡°The master said that if the youngdy does not go back, I can be allowed to use this method.¡±


    So it seems that it is definitely Helen Benson back.


    ¡°Helen Benson,¡± said Cecilia Glendon, worried that Helen Benson would really get into a fight with the housekeeper, and now that Abbott Benson hadn¡¯t arrived and she had an injury on her hand, she couldn¡¯t help her at all.


    ¡°What is it, Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡± Helen Benson retreated to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side.


    ¡°You go back with him, after all, it is your grandfather, the rtionship should not be too stiff.¡± Cecilia Glendon advised.


    The two were not far away, and their voices were not deliberately suppressed, so the housekeeper could hear everything they said to each other.


    The housekeeper¡¯s heart suddenly took a shine to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Helen Benson pouted, with some aggravation on her face, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see my second uncle and cousin.¡±


    Those two people Helen Benson hate at the sight of, let alone is their own back to sit with them at dinner.


    ¡°That is your family, after all.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly, ¡°Just think of it as going back for your grandfather, too? You know very well in your heart that your grandfather, does care about you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words left Helen Benson with no rebuttal and no words of rebuttal.


    Because Cecilia Glendon is right, excluding those reasons, in fact, Benson old man¡¯s heart still loves his grandson and granddaughter.


    It¡¯s just that their minds, after all, are not on the same level, which is why there are often contradictions.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Eventually, Helen Benson nodded her head.

 Chapter 143 – Not in time

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Juste backter for dinner and don¡¯t forget, we have to take you to the airport tomorrow.¡±


    Helen Benson hmmed, ¡°My brother should be here in a few minutes, or you can call him and ask him where he¡¯s at.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    Helen Benson then turned towards the car, but after two steps, stopped again, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    She looked like she wanted to say something, but had regard for the butler and didn¡¯t want him to hear.


    But even though she didn¡¯t say it, Cecilia Glendon understood: ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    What Helen Benson wants to say is probably that she wants Abbott Benson to pick her upter.


    She knew she would have to fight with Benson senior when she returned, and it had be customary.


    She couldn¡¯t stop any car at night, and it wasn¡¯t safe, so it was best to let Abbott Benson pick it up.


    After     watching Helen Benson leave, Cecilia Glendon was about to pull out her cell phone to call Abbott Benson when she saw Abbott Benson¡¯s car driving by.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and put her phone back in her bag.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Helen Benson?¡±


    Abbott Benson pulled up and saw only Cecilia Glendon alone: ¡°I thought she was there?¡±


    ¡°There was a visit from the Benson¡¯s earlier.¡± Cecilia Glendon opened the passenger door and sat up, ¡°It looks like your grandfather is picking up Helen Benson to take her back to dinner.¡±


    Abbott Benson sighed helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to pick her upter.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°So sure? What if they don¡¯t fight?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Abbott Benson said very decisively.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa had a big temper and so did Helen Benson, gically.¡±


    In other words, a little bit of small things two people can quarrel, and the Benson family home and Evans Benson and Jack Benson that pair of lively not too big master, so Helen Benson back, will certainly quarrel.


    ¡°Then I just ¡­ shouldn¡¯t have talked her back into it.¡± Cecilia Glendon had some regrets.


    If we really go back and have a fight, then Helen Benson will probably be angry tonight can not sleep.


    When she     thought about it, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at herself, what a stupid idea she had for a good reason.


    She has a broken hand, howe her brain is not working well too?


    ¡°She¡¯ll go back today even if you don¡¯t persuade her.¡± Abbott Benson said on a cloud, ¡°I know Grandpa better than you do.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon ummed and ahhhed, ¡°Your family is a real tangle.¡±


    Benson old man had to see his granddaughter, go back to it, but also have to fight with people angry away, this is for what ah?


    Maybe it¡¯s true what Abbott Benson said, the hereditary temper tantrum that made neither of them back down, and so the more they fought, the more they fought.


    Around 9pm, as expected, Abbott Benson drove to pick up Helen Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon sat alone in the living room waiting for them to return.


    It was almost eleven o¡¯clock when there was finally movement outside, as if Helen Benson was cursing and swearing.


    Cecilia Glendon opened the door and stepped outside to see Abbott Benson and Helen Benson still standing in the hallway, Helen Benson¡¯s face not looking too good and with a sharp-colored handprint on her left cheek.


    Seeing this, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but frown: ¡°Did your grandfather hit you?¡±


    Helen Benson took a hand and touched the left side of her face and mmmed, ¡°Beat it.¡±


    ¡°Come on in, I¡¯ll get you some ice.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    This is going to leave tomorrow, tonight also received a p, tomorrow morning up will not be eliminated.


    Cecilia Glendon went inside the refrigerator to find ice cubes, then wrapped them in a towel and handed them to Helen Benson, who was sitting in the living room.


    ¡°That hurts ¡­¡± Helen Benson hissed in pain the moment the ice cube touched up.


    Abbott Benson sat on the sidelines with a somber face and did not speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s all the fault of Uncle Two and the two of them.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    During the meal, Evans Benson somehow led the conversation to Abbott Benson again, saying that he is not even going to the Benson anymore and does not know what he is doing all day.


    The name Abbott Benson is now almost taboo in the Benson household, and once Evans Benson said it, the Benson senior¡¯s fire naturally ticked up.


    And how could Helen Benson allow anyone to say anything wrong about her brother?


    So there was just a lot of bickering.


    At the end of the argument Helen Benson could not control her temper and was pped by the Benson old man, she immediately left the Benson family¡¯s old house with her face covered.


    Helen Benson must have told Abbott Benson about this on the road, no wonder he looks so bad now.


    ¡°And you know they did it on purpose, so why do you still fall for it.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered to Helen Benson.


    Helen Benson covered her face and said, ¡°I know they did it on purpose, but I just can¡¯t stand the way they talk about my brother. They have my brother excluded from the Benson family, when the Benson family failed and then find him back to remedy, two years of hard work and effort to save the Benson family back, and they kicked away like garbage, how can I stand it!


    Helen Benson became more and more emotional as she spoke, and her eyes got red at the end.


    All these things are she watched over, Abbott Benson mouth does not say anything, but his heart must be hard.


    Anyway, Helen Benson just can¡¯t stand the look on Evans Benson¡¯s face, so even if she knew that she would be beaten by her grandfather for saying those words, she still had to say them.


    Where is her brother¡¯s fault, to get those people there to say things!


    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Cecilia Glendon drew Taylor paper and handed it to her.


    Helen Benson took it, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked to Abbott Benson, who hadn¡¯t said anything, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re just going to keep letting them two fathers and sons weigh you down, huh?¡±


    Helen Benson heart even if reluctant, she can only verballypete for the limelight, if the actual, the current she can not do, even simply not enough to see.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Abbott Benson looked at her and said faintly, ¡°Now, not yet.¡±


    ¡°You always say it¡¯s not the right time, so when exactly is it?¡± Helen Benson asked somewhat almost obstinately, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, you¡¯ve been hollowed out of power at the Benson now, are you going to watch them take the Benson overpletely?¡±


    All of this should be Abbott Benson, but because he did notpete, it led to Evans Benson and Jack Benson father and son now arrogant!


    ¡°The Benson¡¯s?¡± Abbott Benson hooked his lips and smiled coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if any of them want to take it.¡±


    Helen Benson was stunned: ¡°Brother ¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon saw very clearly, just now Abbott Benson¡¯s face a sh of a smile.


    It was very light and shallow, yet very confident, even with a hint of sinister hostility. But when she blinked and looked again, she found that the expression had disappeared.


    ¡°All right.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°It¡¯ste, go back to bed, you have to be taken to the airport tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Helen Benson wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± So said Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust your brother.¡±


    Abbott Benson, the man, is always a surprise, isn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 144 Be careful on the road

    Eventually Helen Benson listened to Cecilia Glendon and got up to go back to her room.


    She wasn¡¯t really worried about Abbott Benson, she just couldn¡¯t listen to anything Abbott Benson said because she was emotionally unstable right now.


    But when she calmed herself down, she felt that Abbott Benson was indeed right.


    Now is not the time, the time is not ripe, and everything they do will be a possibility to keep them from turning over.


    Although Helen Benson doesn¡¯t yet know what Abbott Benson is talking about in terms of timing, as Cecilia Glendon says, she¡¯s going to trust Abbott Benson.


    Only     after Helen Benson had left did Cecilia Glendon ask Abbott Benson, ¡°What the hell are you up to?¡±


    She just saw very clearly, Abbott Benson that look like where there is no intention.


    ¡°Just you wait and see.¡± Abbott Benson whispered.


    Cecilia Glendon knew that Abbott Benson was reluctant to tell her.


    But she is not so nosy, Abbott Benson does not say she will not ask.


    ¡°Go to bed early then.¡± Cecilia Glendon yawned, ¡°Is it okay to leave Helen Benson alone?¡±


    Her heart is still worried about Helen Benson.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± But Abbott Benson acted as if he was used to it, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anything happen to her before.¡±


    Abbott Benson this is said more euphemistically, Cecilia Glendon always felt that what he actually really wanted to say, should be Helen Benson has been used to it ¡­


    After all, ording to him, Helen Benson used to be often cleaned up by Benson senior because of the temper problem, and had long been ustomed to it, so there would be nothing wrong with it at this moment.


    For no reason at all, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart aches for Helen Benson.


    This night Cecilia Glendon did not sleep well, but Abbott Benson and Helen Benson also did not sleep much, resulting in the next morning when Helen Benson¡¯s eyes were still swollen.


    But the face is better, there is still a slight redness, nothing serious, she wore a mask,pletely invisible.


    When they arrived at the airport, Abbott Benson helped Helen Benson take her luggage down and said, ¡°Take care on the road and call me if you need anything at school.¡±


    ¡°Got it, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Helen Benson was full of concern.


    ¡°Do you have enough money on you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, though Helen Benson didn¡¯t look like she was short of money, she still wanted to ask.


    And Helen Benson snorted out augh when she heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s question, ¡°You two are making it look like my parents.¡±


    It was just a joke, but somehow the look on Helen Benson¡¯s face became a little depressed after she said it, and even Abbott Benson frowned gently.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the two men the same way and did not speak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was Abbott Benson who finally broke the calm, patting Helen Benson on the shoulder and handing her the suitcase, ¡°Don¡¯t miss your flight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be off then.¡± Helen Benson waved at the two men, ¡°Bye.¡±


    ¡°Take care on the road.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes flushed slightly.


    She really is still not fit to give away such things, see who go her heart will be sad for a while.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time for us to get to work.¡± Abbott Benson took Cecilia Glendon by the shoulders and turned around.


    ¡°When¡¯s Helen Benson¡¯s next visit? Fourth of July?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you seem to care at all?¡±


    ¡°Why so many words.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Since Abbott Benson said that Cecilia Glendon talked too much, she really didn¡¯t say another word to Abbott Benson before she arrived at the studio.


    Before getting out of the car, she tried to open the door, but Abbott Benson nimbly dropped the lock.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced back at him.


    ¡°Take care of yourself these days.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I will be very busy and may not have time for your side.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was still having a tantrum with him, but after hearing his words, she hesitated and asked, ¡°Busy with what?¡±


    Is he going to be too busy to get the Benson¡¯s back again?


    ¡°A big thing.¡± Abbott Benson smiled faintly.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked disinterested.


    ¡°Not curious about what it is?¡± Abbott Benson asked again.


    Cecilia Glendon shrugged, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell me if I asked, so why should I make a fool of myself?¡±


    Abbott Bensonughed and reached up to pinch her face, ¡°Well, go to work.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already reopened the lock on the car door.


    Cecilia Glendon pped his hand away from her face and shot him a disgruntled look, ¡°Pinch again, or you¡¯ll be a bun face.¡±


    She stepped out of the car and reluctantly said to him to be careful on the road, then took off on her own.


    Abbott Benson looked at her back, helplessly raised his lips and let out a lightugh.


    He watched her enter the building before starting the car and hitting the road.


    He took his cell phone and dialed a number out, and when the caller got through, the smile on his face had all but disappeared, reced by a touch of cold: ¡°That thing, it can start.¡±


    *


    Cecilia Glendon arrived at the studio a littleter than usual, the rest of the studio staff had basically arrived, she said hello to everyone and took her seat.


    Cecilia Glendon answered the phone directly when     a client called. The call was from Sunny Lee, the celebrity agent that Hedy rk had previously stolen from Cecilia Glendon.


    On the phone, the agent said she hoped to have the opportunity to meet with Cecilia Glendon to talk about things.


    Cecilia Glendon was going to refuse, but her agent said, ¡°What happened before was wrong for us, but the work that came out of Miss rk¡¯s hands, Sunny Lee was not satisfied, so she still wanted to work with Miss Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°What do you take me for, Ms. Agent? Do you take me for granted?¡±


    Miss Glendon, I¡¯m really sorry, as long as you are willing toe over, we can also renegotiate the price. ¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    This means that you want to renegotiate the price with Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon, despite some anger in her heart, is a person who knows her ce.


    It¡¯s worth trying whatever kind of business the studio is running tough right now.


    So after a moment of thought, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Address.¡±


    When the agent heard this, he hurriedly gave the address over, ¡°Miss Glendon, thank you very much indeed.¡±


    Instead of speaking again, Cecilia Glendon hung up and then asked Susan, ¡°Do you have a car?¡±


    Susan froze and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was about to speak when she heard Murphy Smith say, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I have a car.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought, Sunny Lee, Murphy Smith is also aware of this matter, take him to the good, so nodded: ¡°Then go.¡±


    Seeing the two pack up and get ready to go, Susan was also busy saying, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m going too!¡±


    Her main mission is to protect Cecilia Glendon, and the boss has ordered that she must follow her around to keep her safe these days, so she must go along.

 Chapter 145 Recommissioning

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t stop, she wasn¡¯t sure if Sunny Lee really wanted to work with her or not, what if this was a trap for Hedy rk, she had to be on guard nowadays.


    Sunny Lee¡¯s hotel is not far from Duke, and even their car passed in front of Duke.


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind drifted for a moment when she saw Duke¡¯s big words.


    She was wondering who the boss behind this Duke was.


    She remembered thest time she had eaten here with Moses Walker, his words seemed to mean something.


    Could it be that ¡­ Abbott Benson knows who is behind this Duke?


    Yesterday Helen Benson asked Abbott Benson when he would stop being so overwhelmed by Evans Benson father and son, and at that time, Abbott Benson seemed to be saying something about the time not being right ¡­?


    Or, does Abbott Benson know the people behind this Duke?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head hurt a little from     thinking about these things, and she shook her head to get rid of them all inside her head.


    The hotel where Sunny Lee was staying also arrived.


    Cecilia Glendon and her group walked directly into the hotel to the designated floor, and after confirming that the room number was correct, she reached out and knocked on the door.


    The person who came to open the door was quick. As soon as Sunny Lee¡¯s agent saw Cecilia Glendon, her face lifted up with a delighted smile: ¡°Miss Glendon, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded faintly.


    The agent was busy inviting them in. Cecilia Glendon brought two people at a time and she was a little surprised why, but once she saw the injury on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, she understood.


    But ¡­


    Before the agent could ask the question in his mind, Sunny Lee came out of the room.


    She was dressed in a casual outfit with her long hair tied behind her head, looking fresh and lovely.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Sunny Lee raised her lips towards Cecilia Glendon as soon as she saw her, and was about to shake her hand and say hello when she saw her injured right hand, and she frowned, ¡°Miss Glendon is injured Miss Glendon is injured?¡±


    Seeing the surprise on her face, Cecilia Glendon knew what was going through her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury, it will heal after a while.¡± She said, ¡°If Miss Ling is worried that it will affect the process ¡­¡±


    ¡°No no.¡± Sunny Lee hastily interrupted her, then invited them to sit down, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Miss Glendon your hands. The dress can be made anytime, I¡¯m not in a hurry, as long as Miss Glendon can make what I want.¡±


    She is straightforward in nature, which makes Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart feel slightly better about her.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Miss Ling, if you don¡¯t mind, may I ask you a question?¡±


    Sunny Lee nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve already worked with Hedy rk before, why are you looking for me back now? You¡¯ve already been poached from me once before, what makes me believe you won¡¯t be poached again this time?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s questions were sharp and not at all cautious because the other party was her client.


    The agent hurriedly tried to exin to Cecilia Glendon, but was interrupted by Sunny Lee before she could finish her sentence: ¡°It¡¯s true that I did something wrong, and it¡¯s normal for Miss Glendon to be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°I just want answers.¡±


    Sunny Lee said, ¡°My agentmissioned Miss rk without my knowledge, and it was my fault for not stopping it in time when I found out about it. The main reason why I want to find Miss Glendon again now is also because, the dress designed by Miss rk is not to my liking, it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled: ¡°Then how can Miss Ling think that you will be satisfied with my design? The best person in Greenwich is Master Bluck.¡±


    Sunny Lee said, ¡°Master Bluck is Miss Glendon¡¯s master, I think Miss Glendon¡¯s strength is not that bad. Moreover, Master Bluck has never dealt with people in the entertainment industry, hasn¡¯t he.¡± At the end, Sunny Lee smiled helplessly, ¡°If I could, I would like to find Master Bluck.¡±


    Hearing this, the agent¡¯s eyes almost red out.


    Oh my aunt, now we are the ones who are sorry, can¡¯t you say something nice? Why do you still want to find Master Bluck?


    Just when the agent had decided that Cecilia Glendon would not say yes, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have fun.¡±


    Eh?!


    The agent looked at Cecilia Glendon a little dumbfounded, what does this mean?


    ¡°Miss Glendon is promising me?¡± Sunny Lee was also a little surprised and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Cecilia Glendon nodded: ¡°Miss Ling can wait even if my hand is injured, so I have no problem with it.¡±


    Sunny Lee then smiled happily, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sunny Lee is not as famous as Nina Mick, but she is at least a star, and she doesn¡¯t even have a rack.


    The rest of the day was naturally spent with Sunny Lee dictating what style of dress she wanted, and Murphy Smith and Susan taking notes one by one.


    While Sunny Lee was talking, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind slowly began to outline the initial form.


    Two hourster, Cecilia Glendon and the others got up and left the hotel.


    It was only after they left that the agent asked Sunny Lee, ¡°Actually, I think Miss rk¡¯s design is quite good, so why does it have to be Miss Glendon¡¯s design?¡±


    Sunny Lee just smiled lightly: ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± And then did not exin more.


    The broker nuzzled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    What the agent didn¡¯t know was that Sunny Lee wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with Hedy rk¡¯s work, she was just attracted to something else.


    Someone has made a deal with her that all her future clothes will be designed by Cecilia Glendon, and that person, in turn, will make her a first-rate star.


    This is a condition that no one can refuse. Sunny Lee has been in the entertainment industry for so many years but she has never been able to touch the threshold of a first-rate actress, but now she has the opportunity, of course, to hold on to it.


    If the agent knew what was going through her mind right now, she would definitely scold her for being stupid and believing whatever the other party said, in case it was a lie.


    But in Sunny Lee¡¯s opinion, the president of Duke would not be able to cheat her with this matter, right?


    Lying to Sunny Lee won¡¯t do him any good.


    ¡­


    On the way back to the studio, Cecilia Glendon seemed quiet, not saying a word, as if she was thinking about something.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what are you thinking about? Is there something wrong?¡± Murphy Smith inquired.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon wrinkled the tip of her brow, ¡°That Sunny Lee ¡­ always feels a little not right.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Susan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°She¡¯s a big star, what studio can¡¯t she go to that has already offended me? There are a lot of great designers in Greenwich, so why would she take the risk toe to me?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s for your reputation.¡± Susan said.


    Cecilia Glendon, however, shook her head, ¡°No way. If she really came for my fame, she wouldn¡¯t have moved to Hedy rk¡¯s studio in the first ce. Besides, do you really think that just because Sunny Lee says she doesn¡¯t know what her agent is doing, she really doesn¡¯t know?¡±

 Chapter 146 No need

    Susan was stunned: ¡°What Sister Cecilia Glendon means is that Miss Ling is aware of it?¡±


    ¡°If not for her consent, you think the agent would have transferred it privately?¡± Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes, ¡°Since that Sunny Lee can be in the entertainment industry now, she is a person with brains, if she can¡¯t find out this point, she has nothing to do.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said so, Susan does feel that there is something fishy about this matter, but with her intelligence can not figure out what exactly because.


    And Cecilia Glendon¡¯s biggest concern now is, what is Sunny Lee¡¯s purpose in doing this?


    Cecilia Glendon agreed to work with Sunny Lee, but again, she couldn¡¯t be sure that Sunny Lee wouldn¡¯t sell her againter on.


    ¡°Or we¡¯ll just turn it down.¡± Murphy Smith came up with the idea, ¡°We have other orders without her.¡±


    As the saying goes, if you can¡¯t afford to mess with it, you can¡¯t afford to avoid it?


    ¡°It is the studio¡¯s principle that no order taken will be returned unless the other party is looking for a fight.¡± Cecilia Glendon stared in disagreement, ¡°And see, no matter what her purpose is, there is always a day to reveal the end.¡±


    Besides, Cecilia Glendon has no time to take care of Sunny Lee now, and Sunny Lee, if she is sincere, will be a big help to her.


    Even if it¡¯s not, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Because by the time she was able to do this order, her hand was also healed and she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything at all.


    Back downstairs in the studio, Cecilia Glendon and Susan got off and took the elevator upstairs, while Murphy Smith went to the garage to park, a little behind them.


    In the elevator, Cecilia Glendon is talking to Susan about Sunny Lee¡¯s order and asks if she has any ideas.


    Susan simply said what she thought, and apparently, what she said Cecilia Glendon had thought of.


    As the two spoke and stepped out of the elevator, Cecilia Glendon was still talking to Susan about something more professional when she was suddenly interrupted by a sharp female voice:


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    This sound Cecilia Glendon can not be unfamiliar at all, and even very familiar.


    She stopped and looked at Hedy rk, standing a short distance away, and frowned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    It was unexpected that Hedy rk woulde to the studio to see Cecilia Glendon, but when she took anothermission from Sunny Lee, she understood that Hedy rk would definitelye to her.


    ¡°How did I get here? Why do you think I¡¯m here!¡± Hedy rk rushed directly toward Cecilia Glendon, his face furious.


    But before she got to Cecilia Glendon, she was stopped by Susan. Naturally, she didn¡¯t care for Susan and reached out to push her away, but to her surprise, Susan grabbed her hand and squeezed it so hard that her eyes widened in pain.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± Hedy rk wailed in pain.


    ¡°Susan,¡± Cecilia Glendon tapped Susan¡¯s shoulder with her left hand, gesturing for her to move out of the way, while her right hand slowly reached back and hid itself.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Susan was clearly uneasy and a little hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon reassured her.


    Susan had no choice but to let go of Hedy rk, but let go with some force, so that Hedy rk could not help but take a few steps back, pulling away from the distance between Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°You came to see me because of Sunny Lee, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    ¡°What gives you the right to take her away from me!¡± Hedy rk asked with red eyes fierce with rage as he held his wrist that was almost broken by Susan¡¯s squeeze.


    Cecilia Glendon onlyughed when she heard that, and indeed, she didugh: ¡°Hedy rk, don¡¯t you think it seems strange that you¡¯reing here to ask me that question?¡±


    ¡°It was my client you stole, the design I went to so much trouble to draw ¡­ you must have done it on purpose!¡± Hedy rk¡¯s chest was heaving with anger, like he wanted to pounce on Cecilia Glendon and tear her apart, ¡°You deliberately waited until I had all the drawings done before you went to Sunny Lee and scooped her back up again! You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon snickered, ¡°Hedy rk, please do something. You can¡¯t go out there and say that you used to be with me at VVA, or that you know me, I can¡¯t afford to be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!!!¡± Hedy rk roared.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the noise, I can hear you.¡± Cecilia Glendon ndly pinned her long hair all behind her ear, looked at the exasperated Hedy rk, and said, ¡°Know why I haven¡¯t let you be chief for so long?¡±


    The so-called chief, in Cecilia Glendon here, that is, to be able to take charge of a designer, usually this type of designer is ready to go out of the division, the strength of all aspects are very strong.


    Cecilia Glendon and Hedy rk is not a teacher and disciple, but after so many years together is also considered a teacher and disciple mode in getting along.


    Cecilia Glendon is well aware of Hedy rk¡¯s strength, that¡¯s why she has not let her be the chief, she is not up to the level of a chief designer.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯m going to steal your fame status!¡± Hedy rk said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Cecilia Glendon said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry yet, I haven¡¯t finished yet. The reason why I otherwise let you be the chief is because your strength is simply not up to it yet.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m running a good studio now! I can do it without you!¡± Hedy rk said.


    ¡°Oh really, so why would Sunny Lee rather give you back double the money than your design?¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly.


    Hedy rk was silent this time, as she found herself speechless.


    She always thought she was on the same level as Cecilia Glendon, if not a line, at least not as bad as her, which is why she always had the desire to jump ship.


    And she has been doing well in her studio for a long time, and her orders are obviously much more than Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, but she just doesn¡¯t understand why, when people talk about designers, the one they talk about most is Cecilia Glendon, besides Bluck! She doesn¡¯t understand!


    ¡°Hedy rk, it¡¯s not your strength that got you to where you are today, it¡¯s the person behind you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°No way!¡± Hedy rk¡¯s face turned pale as if he had been poked, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on people, you can¡¯t even protect yourself now, don¡¯t say anything against me!¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Cecilia Glendon gave augh, ¡°In fact, you know very well in your own heart, right? Without the help of that person behind you, your studio would not have been able to open. You don¡¯t tell me who that person is, and I won¡¯t ask, but I guess the reason he keeps supporting you is that he just wants to deal with me, and wants to give me a painful blow that I can¡¯t turn over.¡±


    The departure of Hedy rk was indeed a hard blow to Cecilia Glendon.


    But Cecilia Glendon has made it this far, not only with Bluck¡¯s help, but her own strength should not be underestimated.


    She may be struggling to survive today, but she believes she will be back on top someday.


    ¡°You¡¯re smug, aren¡¯t you.¡± Hedy rk looked at Cecilia Glendon, hands clenched, and whispered, ¡°Sunny Lee went back to you again, and your heart must beughing at me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°It takes strength to mock you, and I¡¯m toozy to waste it on you.¡± Because, for Cecilia Glendon, there is no need for that.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    This statement, no doubt, gave Hedy rk a blow to the heart.

 Chapter 147 Who is he really

    When she heard Sunny Lee rejected her and then went back to Cecilia Glendon, her whole body exploded and she came to this former studio in the first ce.


    She wanted to ask Cecilia Glendon who had the right to steal her clients, but now she was behaving just like Cecilia Glendon did back then.


    Only the difference is that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s aura overpowered her when she first confronted her.


    And now, whenshees to question Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s imposing presence still overpowers her.


    Could it be that she could never win against Cecilia Glendon in her lifetime?


    ¡°Go back.¡± While Hedy rk was confused, Cecilia Glendon said this to her, ¡°You¡¯re still very early to win me.¡±


    It¡¯s still this light, yet sneering tone.


    Cecilia Glendon has been reduced to this level, why can she still talk to her in such a tone?


    ¡°One day, I will win over you!¡± Hedy rk¡¯s eyes gradually began to redden, she almost gritted her teeth and slowly uttered these words one by one.


    But what about Cecilia Glendon, as if she didn¡¯t hear the same in her words, and said faintly, ¡°Dream on.¡±


    That¡¯s right, dreaming.


    Cecilia Glendon for their enemies have always been unforgiving, after all, today you give her to stay, in the future she may not give you to stay, and may also hit harder.


    What Hedy rk did was something that Cecilia Glendon could never forgive for the rest of her life, so she didn¡¯t need to take Hedy rk¡¯s face into ount in the slightest.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s wrong? Who are you talking to?¡±


    When Luna Miller heard the voices outside and came out, Hedy rk had already left, leaving Cecilia Glendon and Susan in the hallway, as well as Murphy Smith, who had just stepped out of the elevator.


    There was something odd about the atmosphere in the hallway.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand a little wearily, ¡°Go about your business.¡±


    Luna Miller and Susan turned around and walked into the studio, but Murphy Smith did not move.


    Cecilia Glendon found Murphy Smith still standing behind her after standing in ce for a while.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Did something just happen?¡± Murphy Smith asked.


    The look on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face clearly looked like something was wrong, but she wasn¡¯t like that before she came up.


    ¡°Hedy rk came by     a while ago.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°She came to confront me about why I was stealing her clients.¡±


    At the end, her tone became a little cold: ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    Sunny Lee, the client herself, was snatched from Cecilia Glendon by Hedy rk, although that may have been a conspiracy by whomever.


    ¡°She?¡± Murphy Smith frowned, as if he didn¡¯t expect Hedy rk to be here either.


    ¡°Leave her alone.¡± Cecilia Glendon pressed the corner of her aching forehead, ¡°Go inside.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to mention anything about Hedy rk now, and Murphy Smith didn¡¯t pursue the matter, and the two walked into the studio one after the other.


    Once inside, Bonnie probably saw that Cecilia Glendon did not look well and did not ask her what had just happened outside.


    Cecilia Glendon sat in front of herputer all day until Helen Benson called and she came back to her senses.


    ¡°Helen Benson?¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯ve arrived at school all packed up.¡± Helen Benson gushed over the phone, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been back, it feels like I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it in a couple of days.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile.


    ¡°I got back a little early, and not many people are back at school yet.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, did you see what happened on the news?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Something in the news?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze, ¡°Is something big happening again?¡±


    ¡°No way Sister Cecilia Glendon, aren¡¯t you even paying attention?¡± Helen Benson sounded surprised, ¡°Well, take a look.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon held her phone between her shoulder and her ear, then used her left hand to slowly go through the news.


    She realized that the headline on the news was that Duke and the Hall family had officially broken up and started a war!


    Cecilia Glendon looked shocked: ¡°What¡¯s with Duke and the Hall¡¯s fighting?¡±


    Although she knows that Duke and the Hall family are not friendly nowadays, but such a clear deration of war makes Cecilia Glendon somewhat iprehensible.


    Why, when Duke had obviously only started in Greenwich a short time ago, how did he end up feuding with the Hall family so quickly?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m happy when the Hall¡¯s are bad.¡± Helen Benson grunted, ¡°Who gave Jamie Hall the nerve to do that to you.¡±


    Helen Benson hasn¡¯t forgotten about Jamie Hall¡¯    s design to get Cecilia Glendon into a car ident, so no matter who is behind this Duke, she feels like bing a fan of his!


    ¡°This is not a simple matter ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon pursed the corners of her lips, and there was a hint of gravity on her face.


    ¡°The Hall family has been standing in Greenwich for so many years and they think they can do whatever they want, but Duke¡¯s presence is just the thing to wake them up, otherwise they won¡¯t know what it means to have people outside of them!


    Helen Benson¡¯s words made Cecilia Glendon cry andugh a little, she is not as good-hearted as Helen Benson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call your brother and ask him.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°This whole thing is so fishy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up and check in again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you take more care yourself over there.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon looked through the news again, the reporter was equally puzzled by Duke¡¯s behavior, Duke is new to Greenwich, shouldn¡¯t the first thing to do is to y nice with the Greenwich families?


    Howe they are at war with the Hall family instead?


    Hall¡¯s is not as good as Benson¡¯s, but it¡¯s not bad either.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at it for a while and was about to call Abbott Benson when a call came in.


    Moses Walker called in.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated and picked up, ¡°Mr. Walker.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still called Mr. Walker,¡± Moses Walker said helplessly, ¡°I thought we all agreed to call me by my first name.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Sorry, it slipped my mind.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t spent much time with Moses Walker and didn¡¯t remember much of what she called him.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re forgiven this time.¡± Moses Walker feigned generosity before bringing the conversation back, ¡°Did you see what happened on the news?¡±


    Moses Walker seems to be extra curious about this Duke¡¯s president.


    ¡°Just learned.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You have a new take on this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Moses Walkerughed, ¡°I¡¯m just interested in Duke¡¯s president.¡±


    Sure enough, it is.


    Cecilia Glendon was heartened, ¡°What are you doing here with me if you¡¯re interested in him?¡± She asked, ¡°I¡¯m not the president of Duke.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re not Duke¡¯s president.¡± Moses Walker¡¯s voice was slightly deep.


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, ¡°Then why are you asking me? It¡¯s not like I know who the president of Duke is.¡±


    This Duke president is so mysterious, if she casually knows about it, what kind of mystery is it?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Moses Walker¡¯s voice was tinged with surprise, ¡°How could you not know?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was just about to speak when she heard Moses Walker on the other end say, ¡°O Cecilia Glendon, we are all friends, you can¡¯t do that.¡±

 Chapter 148 Duke is friendly

    Moses Walker¡¯s words made Cecilia Glendonugh: ¡°If you¡¯re so curious about who Duke¡¯s president is, find out for yourself, why do you keep asking me? Why do you think I can know as a designer? You think I¡¯m too good for me.¡±


    From the first time she mentioned Duke to Moses Walker, he always spoke of the president in a meaningful way, and Cecilia Glendon was not a fool, she could hear it.


    But she thought it was strange, how could Moses Walker think she knew Duke¡¯s president?


    What a joke, if she really knew such a big shot, she would still be in such a bad shape now?


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Moses Walker, hearing that she didn¡¯t sound like she was lying, hesitated and asked again, ¡°Not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a puppy to lie to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes once again, ¡°But you¡¯re asking about Duke¡¯s president ¡­ so much because you want to work with him?¡±


    Moses Walker has just returned from abroad, although rich, but in the end the foundation is not stable, at this time if there is an ally for him is also a matter of half the effort.


    Duke, on the other hand, is the best target for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Moses Walkerughed twice andplimented, ¡°But this Duke president doesn¡¯t show up and doesn¡¯t see me, so the talk of cooperation is far away.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t really help Moses Walker with     this one.


    ¡°Go for it.¡± So that¡¯s all she could say.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Moses Walker looked like he wanted to say something, but the words came out and he swallowed them all, ¡°Nothing, are you free after work today?¡±


    ¡°Something?¡±


    ¡°Invite me to dinner.¡± He said with a straight face, ¡°I said I¡¯d set the time, you¡¯re not going to say no, are you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nced helplessly at her right hand, ¡°Are you sure you want today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just for today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Last time I ate at Duke was pretty good ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really getting into it with Duke, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cecilia Glendon was speechless, and also, is he sure he ate well at Dukest time?


    ¡°Please or not? Forget it if you don¡¯t please.¡± Moses Walker tsked twice.


    ¡°Please.¡± Cecilia Glendon sank a breath, ¡°I¡¯ll make reservations in advance.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Moses Walker then smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Hang up.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After answering, Cecilia Glendon voluntarily hung up the phone.


    She hesitated for a while after fixing the location, but decided to call Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I¡¯m inviting Moses Walker to dinner at the Duke Hotel tonight.¡± Cecilia Glendon said directly after the call was answered.


    ¡°To Duke?¡± said Abbott Benson, wrinkling his brow slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going straight home after I eat, so you don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered.


    Probably because she was afraid Abbott Benson would be angry, she didn¡¯t even notice that Abbott Benson¡¯s focus was different.


    ¡°Good.¡± He replied with great crity.


    This reminded Cecilia Glendon of what happenedst time: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go over there with Montague Scott either. I don¡¯t want Moses Walker to have the next chance to rip me off.¡±


    Last time it was because Abbott Benson and Montague Scott went over to mess up, otherwise she would have paid off Moses Walker¡¯s favor.


    ¡°No go.¡± Abbott Benson said, afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe him, and emphasized again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± This time it was Cecilia Glendon who was a little disbelieving.


    ¡°Expect me to go?¡± Abbott Benson smiled softly.


    ¡°Who wants you to go.¡± Cecilia Glendon grunted softly.


    ¡°Montague Scott has been too busy to mess with metely.¡± Abbott Benson said with augh.


    ¡°What¡¯s he been up to?¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little curious.


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that she had given Debby White¡¯s personal number to Montague Scottst time, and if she was right, he had gone to flirt with Debby White, right?


    Cecilia Glendon gently raised her lips and smiled: ¡°I have something here, I have to hang up now.¡±


    He hung up the phone     without waiting for Abbott Benson to say anything else, then logged into the chat page, found Debby White¡¯s dialog box, and sent her several emoticons.


    A short whileter, Debby White replied: [What are you doing, calling your soul?


    Cecilia Glendon says: [How¡¯s it going?


    Debby White didn¡¯t return, but her phone call came through.


    ¡°Not busy? There¡¯s still time to talk to me.¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°Have you seen the news?¡± This time it was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s turn to gossip with her.


    ¡°News?¡± Debby White froze for a moment, followed by the crackling of a keyboard on the other end, ¡°Holy shit! This is real?!¡±


    Apparently, she saw it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a fake.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°What¡¯s the take?¡±


    ¡°This Duke is simply a godsend!¡± Debby White¡¯s voice was full of excitement and surprise, ¡°Who the hell is President Duke? I¡¯m going to worship him!¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Compared to Debby White¡¯s excitement, Cecilia Glendon is much calmer.


    ¡°Whoever it is, he¡¯s done enough to be friendly.¡± Debby White said, and hmmed twice as a way to affirm her words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not just talk about that, tell us about you.¡± Cecilia Glendon steered the conversation away, ¡°How was it with Montague Scott?¡±


    ¡°Montague Scott¡­¡± mentioned the name, Debby White¡¯s tone became a bit unbearable, ¡°that peacock is simply grinding God ah I tell you, I do not know where he got my number from I tell you, I don¡¯t know where he got my number, texting and calling me every day, cklisting several numbers, I really don¡¯t know where he came so free!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon snickers at this end, albeit in a low voice, which is heard by Debby White.


    ¡°You¡¯reughing, my ass.¡± Debby White was about to say something else when she suddenly felt that something was wrong with this, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him my number ¡­, did you? I¡¯m telling you, Cecilia Glendon, if you say yes today, I¡¯ll go over there and rip your head off and kick you in the balls!¡±


    ¡°Then you do it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon! Are you trying to break up with me?¡± Debby White yelled. Debby White yelled, ¡°Why did you give my personal number to that fucking peacock?¡±


    ¡°He likes you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I thought you were moring to get off before.¡±


    ¡°Even if I were to get out of it, I wouldn¡¯t do it with that dead peacock!¡± Debby White gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Cecilia Glendon, this isn¡¯t over! If I don¡¯t break your neck today, I¡¯ll take your name!¡±


    Listen to the head seems to have to footsteps, but it really seems toe to her to fight for her life.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, I¡¯m getting off work here, I have a dinner appointment with someone, it¡¯s useless for you toe.¡± Cecilia Glendon stopped her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make an appointment? When do I have time to wash my neck and wait for you to wring it?¡±


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Debby White yelled, ¡°I¡¯m going to hide you don¡¯t know ah, I¡¯m also really convinced Montague Scott, every day to block my work, I don¡¯t have to leave early to be blocked by him!¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, good luck to you then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend to be here.¡± Debby White said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been blocked by him? You wait for me, I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Well, wait and wait, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon still had a smile on her face.


    Don¡¯t listen to Debby White yell so fierce, in fact, her heart, it seems not so reject Montague Scott¡¯s approach well.

 Chapter 149 Two Straight Men

    After saying hello to the studio, Cecilia Glendon took her bag and left.


    This time Moses Walker did note to pick her up, she took a taxi to Duke by herself, and by the time she arrived Moses Walker was already sitting in his seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long wait.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked over and sat down, smoothing her breathing.


    Moses Walker shook his head with a smile and was about to speak when he suddenly saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s injured right hand and the smile on his face disappeared: ¡°What happened to the hand?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I identally scratched it.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t borate, ¡°Order your food.¡±


    She did not say Moses Walker naturally did not pursue the question, in the end the rtionship between the two is not to the point of handing over the bottom.


    After ordering, Moses Walker mentioned again about Duke dealing with the Hall family, ¡°You don¡¯t think that¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°Strange what?¡± Cecilia Glendon wondered.


    ¡°Why would Duke want to take on the Hall family for good reason?¡± Moses Walker said.


    Cecilia Glendon shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ve already asked me that question.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of you.¡± Moses Walker looked at her, narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly uttered these thought-provoking words.


    ¡°Because of me?¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned, ¡°How is that possible, I don¡¯t know the president of Duke.¡±


    Although Cecilia Glendon and the Hall family is indeed a feud, but it can not be said that Duke against the Hall family is because of her ah.


    She is an ordinary citizen, how can she know such a big person ah.


    Moses Walker smiled, ¡°It looks like he¡¯s still keeping you in the dark.¡±


    ¡°He?¡± Cecilia Glendon wondered, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Moses Walker shook his head, ¡°Forget it, since you don¡¯t know, there¡¯s no need for me to tell you.¡±


    Since that person is still hidden from Cecilia Glendon, it means that is not want her to know, Moses Walker if rashly told Cecilia Glendon, it is not with that person to form a feud well.


    ¡°What¡¯s this riddle you¡¯re ying.¡± Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes again, ¡°I hate it when you people talk halfway.¡±


    Moses Walker smiled slightly and was about to speak when he suddenly saw someone who looked familiar.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s there.¡± Moses Walker pointed behind Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon thought it was strange and looked in the direction he pointed, just in time to see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother standing not far away with her friend, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother also seemed to see Moses Walker.


    When Cecilia Glendon turned her head, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother saw that she was the one sitting across from Moses Walker.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said something to her friend, who then smiled and nodded and left on her own, while Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother walked towards Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart had a moment of panic Taylor, she wanted to hide her hands, but how could this situation be hidden?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the hand?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand before she even got close enough to see it and frowned, forgetting to even say hello to Moses Walker.


    ¡°The hobby knife scratched it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon tries to make light of the incident as much as possible.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you know to pay attention too.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother med, saying, before she looked at Moses Walker, ¡°Mr. Walker.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Brown.¡± Moses Walker stood up politely and nodded with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°It is quite a coincidence that you are ¡­?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother inquired suspiciously.


    After all, Cecilia Glendon told Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother that she and Moses Walker were impossible, and that Cecilia Glendon was not with Abbott Benson, so howe these two are still out to dinner together?


    ¡°I had Moses Walker to thank for my car ident earlier, so I was taking him to dinner to thank him.¡± Cecilia Glendon exined.


    ¡°So it was Mr. Walker who saved Cecilia¡¯s life.¡± The smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s face deepened, with a bit of gratitude, ¡°Mr. Walker, thank you so much, I don¡¯t even know how to repay you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a hand up.¡± Moses Walker chuckled lightly, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Cecilia Glendon invite me to dinner as a thank you.¡±


    ¡°How can a life-saving gift be just a meal as a thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother disagreed, ¡°How about Mr. Walker being a guest at the Brown sometime?¡±


    Moses Walker was busy shaking his head, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± Cecilia Glendon interrupted Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother who was about to speak, ¡°Your friend is still waiting for you, right, better go, don¡¯t keep her waiting.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother in the end is also a smart person, heard Cecilia Glendon is driving her away, after all, is in the face of Moses Walker, she can not say anything, can only say goodbye to Moses Walker, and then instructed a few words Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand before turning to leave.


    It was only     after Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had left that Moses Walker said, ¡°You and your mother don¡¯t seem to have a good rtionship, do you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon this word between the lines tone are light, not even address.


    That¡¯s probably a contradiction.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced up at Moses Walker, then took a sip from the ss in front of her.


    It was clear that she didn¡¯t want to say much about the matter, and Moses Walker didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    I thought the appearance of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had been a small episode, but I did not expect a bigger one toe.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes zed over in surprise when Abbott Benson walked up to the two: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Didn¡¯t she tell him not toe over and make trouble, why did hee again?


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously nced behind him and saw no Montague Scott, then a high heart rxed a little.


    ¡°Came over here to talk business and remembered you said you were here waiting for Mr. Walker for dinner, so I stopped by.¡± Abbott Benson nonchntly sat directly next to Cecilia Glendon, and squeezed her inward, then looked at Moses Walker with a slight smile, ¡°How could I not be there when I¡¯m inviting a lifesaver to dinner.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s words sounded fine at first, but Cecilia Glendon always felt something strange.


    ¡°THE Benson Master is really careful.¡± Moses Walker tsked twice, ¡°That¡¯s how scared you are of me?¡±


    ¡°Just kidding.¡± Abbott Benson snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, it¡¯s pretty puzzling that you came by so coincidentally.¡± Moses Walker said.


    Every time these two men bumped into each other they would say something inexplicable, leaving Cecilia Glendon unintelligible and confused.


    ¡°Mr. Walker recently the wind is very strong ah, it seems that this Greenwich, is toe to a big shuffle.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly.


    Moses Walker, on the other hand, said calmly, ¡°When ites to the limelight, I¡¯m not as good as the Benson Master,¡± he said, pretending to take a general look around the restaurant, ¡°It¡¯s pretty well done.¡±


    Perhaps Cecilia Glendon is not understanding what Moses Walker means by this, but Abbott Benson has understood.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes deepened slightly: ¡°Not as strong as you always have in the quarter.¡±


    Moses Walker smiled slightly, stood up, and said to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom, so you can eat when the foodes.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze and nodded, and when Moses Walker left, she was about to question Abbott Benson about what the hell he was doing here when he actually stood up too.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    Leaving Cecilia Glendon sitting alone in her seat all dumbfounded.


    Isn¡¯t going to the bathroom in a group only for girls? Since when do men do that?


    Or Moses Walker and Abbott Benson, the two straight can not be straighter men ¡­

 Chapter 150 Let’s cooperate

    Moses Walker¡¯s purpose was not to go to the bathroom, and neither was Abbott Benson¡¯s, naturally.


    When Abbott Benson walked to the fire stairs, Moses Walker was indeed already waiting there.


    He was getting a cigarette out of the box when he saw Abbott Benson: ¡°Want one?¡±


    ¡°Quit.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Moses Walker raised his lips and smiled, ¡°It seems that Cecilia Glendon has quite an influence on you.¡±


    These two men spoke as if they were old friends, but in reality, they were indeed people who had only met a few times.


    Abbott Benson does not smoke, Moses Walker also did not persuade, and lit one by himself and said: ¡°You can be really painstaking ah, hidden for so long, if not Cecilia Glendon, I would not have guessed that Duke¡¯s president is you.¡±


    Yes, Duke¡¯s president is Abbott Benson.


    Moses Walker has been finding out who it is since Duke put down roots in Greenwich, and the effort is not lost on him.


    Duke is such a big business, and most of the things it does are linked to Cecilia Glendon. The Hall family alone makes Moses Walker understand that Cecilia Glendon and the president of Duke must be acquainted.


    That¡¯s why he tested Cecilia Glendon so much, but the results of many attempts down found that Cecilia Glendon did not seem to know about the matter.


    To be precise,ing to Duke for dinner today was sort of a nned thing for Moses Walker.


    As long as Abbott Bensones, then it is almost certain that Abbott Benson is the president of Duke.


    ¡°What is your purpose in going to all this trouble to check up on me?¡± Abbott Benson asked indifferently.


    ¡°I want to work with you.¡± Moses Walker said bluntly, ¡°Duke has a big base, but it is not yetpletely established in Greenwich. It¡¯s true that no one hase out to stop you from taking on the Hall family today, but with so many big businesses in Greenwich, will they sit back and watch you swallow up the Hall family?¡±


    If Duke is really the Hall family this piece of hard gnawing, then the next may not be the turn of the Greenwich who.


    Even if it was just to save their own interests, they would never allow Duke to do that.


    ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Abbott Benson sounded arrogant.


    Moses Walker said reluctantly, ¡°Now is not the time to be tough.¡±


    Abbott Benson gave him a sidelong nce.


    Moses Walker hastened to change his tone: ¡°I¡¯m holding out, so I¡¯m not here to find you to cooperate. How can you not consider it because I saved Cecilia Glendon¡¯s life? It¡¯s easy to pull the wool over your eyes when you¡¯ve been keeping to yourself in Greenwich.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to work together?¡± Abbott Benson asked, ncing around, ¡°This is not the ce to talk about things, make an appointment some other time.¡±


    ¡°Another day?¡± Moses Walker kept an eye out, ¡°You¡¯re not going to deny it some other time.¡±


    Abbott Benson cut in, ¡°Do I look like someone who would do something like that?¡±


    Moses Walker shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re that kind of person, all I know is that Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know who you are yet, and I don¡¯t mind telling her who you are if you don¡¯t cooperate with me.¡±


    Moses Walker initially gave the impression that he was a well-bred rich kid who treated people with modesty and kindness, but the more we got in touch with him, the more we realized that he was a man with no limits at all.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t bother with him, swung around and pushed the door open and headed outside.


    Moses Walker, on the other hand, took his time standing still to finish his cigarette.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    When Abbott Benson returned, Cecilia Glendon was gawking at a table full of dishes.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Abbott Benson asked as he sat down next to her.


    ¡°Back?¡± Cecilia Glendon turned her head, ¡°Where¡¯s Moses Walker?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t sound too good about it.


    Cecilia Glendon was speechless: ¡°Come on, how can I treat him to dinner, no matter who he cares?¡±


    ¡°And you want to control him?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes zed over at thatment.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Yourprehension is low enough, you didn¡¯t graduate from elementary school, right?¡±


    ¡°Looking to die, you?¡± Abbott Benson threatened.


    ¡°Cut.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all.


    While the two were fighting, Moses Walker came back and Cecilia Glendon was busy greeting him for dinner.


    This meal was not too pleasant, but it was much better than thest one, I guess.


    After the meal, Cecilia Glendon was afraid that Abbott Benson would pay for her and grabbed the bill.


    Moses Walker looked at her back and said to Abbott Benson, ¡°You really let her go to the checkout, too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her idea of fun.¡± Abbott Benson smiled weakly. He would not be deprived.


    Now Moses Walker waspletely speechless, and simply changed the subject in a very raw way: ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m avable until 10 a. m.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°So, if you want to talk about working together, you bettere before then and give me a reason that will move me to work with you.¡±


    ¡°No way, we all know each other so well, why make it so formal?¡± Moses Walker asked.


    Abbott Benson snorted, ¡°How else do you think I got thispany started?¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow on time.¡± Moses Walker didn¡¯t say much, that¡¯s how it works in the mall, no one can get around that.


    Moreover, Abbott Benson would not believe him wholeheartedly today, and naturally he would not trust Abbott Benson that much.


    Abbott Benson the man ¡­ is a formidable presence.


    That¡¯s why Moses Walker is looking for his cooperation. After all, it¡¯s better to be a friend than to be an enemy in the future.


    ¡­


    When they parted     in front of the Duke Hotel, Cecilia Glendon always felt like Moses Walker and Abbott Benson had struck some kind of unspeakable deal.


    ¡°What did you two just say in the bathroom?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°Why do I feel like Moses Walker came out as a different person.¡±


    ¡°Between men, what else can you say.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t much care.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly remembered that some men always go to the bathroom than a what ¡­ thought of this, she subconsciously nced at the lower half of Abbott Benson.


    Could it be that Moses Walker won? Is that why he was so happy?


    ¡°You¡¯re a pain in the ass, aren¡¯t you?¡± Abbott Benson, although driving, nced at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face with a wistful expression and the way she was looking at her lower body, and knew what was on her mind, and said in a gloomy voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re squinty-eyed, you can see that.¡± Cecilia Glendon spat out her tongue and made a face, ¡°You can keep me from thinking about it, but tell me what you talked about.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is smart, and Abbott Benson¡¯s off-the-cuff reasoning might fool her for a while, but it¡¯s never enough to convince herpletely.


    She figured two big men weren¡¯t that boring.


    ¡°Business.¡± Abbott Benson gave an ambiguous answer, ¡°He wants to work with me.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment, Moses Walker¡¯s career is just starting now, Abbott Benson is a long experience in the market, plus he is not the Benson family attention, if really with Moses Walker, it is not a way to lose ah.


    ¡°So did you say yes?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°The cooperation is not so easy to finalize, all aspects need to be considered, and we will have a careful interview tomorrow.¡± Abbott Benson patiently exined.

 Chapter 151 Exposed

    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment and said, ¡°Moses Walker would be a good partner, I think.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon does not know the identity of Abbott Benson, all she knows is the difficult situation Abbott Benson is currently in within the Benson family.


    So in her opinion, perhaps working with Moses Walker is not a long-term solution, but with Abbott Benson today, there seems to be no other way.


    Abbott Benson nced at Cecilia Glendon, knowing what was on her mind but not pointing it out.


    ¡­


    Duke and the Hall family has been carried to a white-hot point, the Hall family in all respects by Duke this dark horse pressed, there is no ce to turn.


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t care much about this, but after all, it¡¯s her enemy, and there¡¯s still some joy in her heart to see the Hall family being bullied like this.


    She is not a virtuous person either, isn¡¯t it a normal thing to be happy.


    When Debby White found the time toe to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, she saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand, which was still wrapped in gauze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Debby White frowned, forgetting even what she had originallye here for, ¡°I just haven¡¯t seen you in a while, do you have to get yourself handicapped?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Make my hand handicapped?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Debby WhiteOf course this can¡¯t be too simple.


    But when she heard what Cecilia Glendon had to say about the incident, she couldn¡¯t help but storm out: ¡°Did you find out who did it? I¡¯ll have her killed!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t find out.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    She did remember that Abbott Benson had asked Assistant Gary to look into the matter, and wondered if he had found out.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to leave it at that?¡± Debby White¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t just let it go.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°But as you can see, I don¡¯t even know who did it now, so what can I do?¡±


    That said, this is the first time Cecilia Glendon has been so stifled that she doesn¡¯t even know who did it.


    ¡°That¡¯s an abomination!¡± Debby White said while hammering the table with her hand.


    This action immediately drew the attention of Luna Miller, who was also working at Taylor¡¯s desk.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go about your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon was busy waving at her, then added to Debby White, ¡°Take it easy, there¡¯s always a way to get that guy outter.¡±


    That person definitely won¡¯t just do this once, so in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s opinion, that person¡¯s second wave of attacks, maybe it¡¯s almost here already.


    And Cecilia Glendon¡¯s judgment is also correct, she sent Debby White downstairs, suddenly from the shadows out of many reporters, immediately blocked to Cecilia Glendon and Debby White¡¯s front, a variety of lights constantly shing, the reporter¡¯s hand microphone are almost poked into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face. The reporters¡¯ microphones were almost poking Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, may I ask if you are currently dating Mr. Abbott Benson?¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon, rumor has it that you and Mr. Benson have been living together and dating for a long time, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon ¡­¡±


    This series of questions almost made Cecilia Glendon slow down, she even froze on the spot, what she had been afraid of finally happened.


    Her rtionship with Abbott Benson is already known!


    ¡°Noment, please move over!¡± Debby White was the quickest to react, and as soon as she heard the reporters¡¯ questions she pulled Cecilia Glendon and rushed to the studio building.


    Cecilia Glendon was pulled by Debby White so the whole person also came back to his senses.


    The two soon entered the studio building, there were security guards below the building, they did not know what was going on, but once they saw Cecilia Glendon running in front of them they took the initiative toe up and stop all those reporters outside the building.


    Cecilia Glendon did not breathe a long sigh of relief until she had entered the elevator: ¡°Found out ¡­¡±


    She had been prepared to be known to the outside world, but then there had been no movement, and now when she finally put her mind at ease, the reporters were all aware of it.


    ¡°It was only a matter of time.¡± For this matter Debby White is rather open-minded.


    ¡°I have to call Abbott Benson ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was out of ideas for a while. She took out her cell phone and was about to call Abbott Benson when it rang, Abbott Benson was calling.


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± her voice was a little muffled, ¡°It seems that the press knows about us ¡­¡±


    Not as if, but already.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Abbott Benson sounded a little guilty.


    The incident was not Abbott Benson¡¯s fault, but he knew that Cecilia Glendon did not want people on the outside to know about it, so now that it is exposed, it is his responsibility.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Listen to Abbott Benson¡¯s voice, Cecilia Glendon original heart of the panic like an instant has rxed the general, her heart instead of so afraid, ¡°to solve?¡±


    Now she is not worried about anything, in any case, things can not get any worse.


    ¡°Do you want exposure?¡± Abbott Benson asked rhetorically.


    Cecilia Glendon was frozen by his question, it turns out that the decision on this matter is always in the hands of Cecilia Glendon ah.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want exposure, I¡¯ll step in and rify.¡± Abbott Benson continued.


    But to do so would be unfair to Abbott Benson, and Cecilia Glendon knew it well in her heart.


    So she thought about it for a while, until the elevator stopped and opened the doors, and it was as if the answer suddenly came to her mind.


    ¡°No need to rify.¡± At this moment, her voice was iparably firm, ¡°Sooner orter, we will all know.¡±


    As Debby White said, it was a fact that would be known sooner orter.


    She doesn¡¯t need to hide it.


    ¡°I get it.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back straightened and she looked at Debby White beside her with a slight smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to be easy for me from now on.¡±


    The only advantage of going public     with Abbott Benson is that they no longer have to hide, and Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t even have to worry about the bad publicity she¡¯ll get from too much contact with Abbott Benson.


    Although the public does more harm than good, but she can not always be so hidden ah, Abbott Benson for her has done enough.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Guess who stirred up this story?¡± Debby White also seemed calm, ¡°How do I see it rted to Jamie Hall, now the front page of the news are hanging on their Hall family was beaten by Duke did not fight back, maybe she is trying to use this method to divert the attention of the media.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°There are a lot of people who know about my rtionship with Abbott Benson.¡±


    And many of them are her enemies too.


    ¡°How despicable these people are.¡± Debby White gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to send a razor de, now they¡¯reing up with this underhanded trick.¡±


    ¡°This is the upromising society.¡± Cecilia Glendon pinched a strand of hair that was in front of her eyes and pinned it behind her ear, saying lightly, ¡°But there are benefits to me in this case.¡±


    This event made the people of Greenwich know the name Cecilia Glendon in more detail.


    Although Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t like the idea of making a name for herself in this way, one has to be a wimp.

 Chapter 152 Tit-for-tat

    The studio is in a precarious situation, even if she is noble and arrogant, she still has to look at the money.


    ¡°Come on, stressful is stressful, what are you pretending to be in front of me.¡± But Cecilia Glendon¡¯s now forced calmness was immediately seen through by Debby White.


    They have known each other for many years and she could not know what was on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind at that moment.


    Sure enough, after Debby White said this, the calm smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face all but disappeared.


    Cecilia Glendon walked to the corner of the corridor, slowly squatting, and finally simply sat directly on the ground, showing the color of decadence: ¡°Abbott Benson¡¯s grandfather has always disapproved of me and him together, before not openly he just secretly to me to make the means, this suddenly open, he is also expected to be caught off guard. ¡±


    But Benson senior is what kind of person ah, when he came back to his senses, will certainly hit Cecilia Glendon a surprise.


    Debby White did not reply immediately, but searched the news of the incident with her phone.


    Sure enough, a few media outlets are already reporting on it.


    The most eye-catching headline is undoubtedly that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio is now in trouble, and she has even dragged Abbott Benson on board to gain attention.


    After all, the difference between Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson is not a little.


    Others simply picked up the photos of Cecilia Glendon and Bluck together in the headlines before, putting them together to better illustrate the role yed by Cecilia Glendon in this matter.


    Thest scandal     with Bluck brought her studio back from the dead, but then slowly fell because Hedy rk took away the core team, and now it is rted to Abbott Benson, naturally, someizens called Cecilia Glendon shameless, this is a bundle of hype and so on.


    Debby White got a little tired of reading the reports, turned off her phone and walked up to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Now theizens are basically this quality, as long as not to their liking is certainly open abuse, you do not care too much, the day is their own, do not care what other people say.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon knows that Debby White is trying tofort her, but at this point she can¡¯t listen to anything.


    In Cecilia Glendon¡¯s opinion, this matter will soon be known all over the city as long as there is someone behind the scenes to manipte it a little.


    The result is that Cecilia Glendon is about to leave work downstairs of the studio are stopped by the building security reporters, even the back door is full of reporters, there is no answer will not leave the meaning.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was looking at the pile of reporters trying to figure out how to get out, her cell phone rang.


    That number hadn¡¯t been called in for a long time, and the owner of the number made Cecilia Glendon hate her guts.


    ¡°Miss Hall,¡± Cecilia Glendon spoke out, almost through gritted teeth, as she picked up the phone.


    When she received the call from Jamie Hall, Cecilia Glendon had almost guessed who had spilled the beans about her affair with Abbott Benson.


    She actually has no need to be angry at all. She and Jamie Hall have always been enemies, and her own enemies know her weaknesses, so naturally there is no need to help her hide them.


    Jamie Hall did this as a tactic of sorts.


    It¡¯s just that now that the Hall family has been beaten up so badly, what is she doing pestering Duke instead of going to her to reconcile?


    ¡°I sent you a surprise, like it?¡± Jamie Hall said faintly.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Cecilia Glendonughs, ¡°I should be thanking you.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really don¡¯t know when my rtionship with Abbott Benson would have been made public.¡± Cecilia Glendon said smilingly, ¡°So thanks to you, when are you free, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, I know what you¡¯re going through now.¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s mouth remained unforgiving despite his astonishment.


    She is well aware that it is not a good time to go public with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s rtionship with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat, then why don¡¯t I send you an invitation when we get married.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile still on her face.


    And this time her words reminded Jamie Hall of thest invitation.


    She is engaged to Abbott Benson, she then in order to test the rtionship between Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon, specially sent an invitation to Cecilia Glendon, but in the end Cecilia Glendon did note, even Abbott Benson also directly threw her in the engagement venue itself The wedding was held at the venue.


    That was Jamie Hall¡¯s lifelong shame, and it was the incident that made her hate Cecilia Glendon for good!


    She hates Cecilia Glendon so much and wants Cecilia Glendon gone from the world!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon, she wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated! How could Cecilia Glendon have taken away the man she loved?


    ¡°You still have the energy to pull through from this one before you say anything.¡± Despite the hate in her heart, her years of mask made her force a smile, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long you can hold out.¡±


    The cursing on the inte is not something that just anyone can stand.


    This is something that the nation¡¯s inte users will be involved in, and even if there are those who support Cecilia Glendon, there will definitely be no more than those who call her out.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, she is not someone who will easily admit defeat, ¡°I still remember what happened in thest car ident, this de, one day, I will find you to get back.¡±


    ¡°des?¡± A rare sh of bewilderment appeared in Jamie Hall¡¯s voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment and then hung up the phone without waiting for Jamie Hall¡¯s response.


    Jamie Hall was surprisingly unaware of     the razor de, which means that the person who sent it was not her.


    Cecilia Glendon is now confused, she thought it was Jamie Hall who did it, but if it wasn¡¯t Jamie Hall or Hedy rk, then who would it be?


    ¡°Jamie Hall?¡± asked Debby White as she waited for her to finish talking on the phone ande over.


    Cecilia Glendon nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing the heavy look on her face, Debby White asked again, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, somehow remembering Crystal Taylor, whom she hadn¡¯t seen since thest police station.


    ¡°How¡¯s Crystal Taylor¡¯s divorce case with Oswin Garcia going?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes ¡­¡± asked by Cecilia Glendon, Debby White just remembered what she came here to do today, ¡°I came here to tell you about it. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d forget about you. The two of them are divorced, it seems that Oswin Garcia did not give Crystal Taylor much property, Oswin Garcia¡¯s money belongs to the premarital property, and Crystal Taylor has nothing to do with half a penny, Crystal Taylor in court screaming that Oswin Garcia cheated, but there is no real evidence! Evidence ah, how the judge will blindly judge it.¡±


    So the divorcewsuit, in turn, ended in Oswin Garcia¡¯s favor.


    The two of them had only been married for a few months, and this ended up in court over a minor matter that did not go well.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was surprised that she didn¡¯t know what to think.


    But Crystal Taylor that temperament certainly will not ept this kind of thing, or at least will not sit back and wait.


    Cecilia Glendon thought about it and was about to speak when she heard Debby White say, ¡°I also heard that Crystal Taylor went to Hedy rk¡¯s studio.¡±

 Chapter 153 – The Insidious

    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon was stunned.


    Crystal Taylor went to Hedy rk¡¯s studio. When was this? Howe she didn¡¯t know?


    No ¡­ she has not been much in contact with Hedy rk since he left the studio, Crystal Taylor went to her studio Cecilia Glendon naturally would not know.


    ¡°What good cane from these two getting together in a pile.¡± Debby White said with disgust.


    So it seems that maybe Cecilia Glendon was sent a razor dest time, maybe it really has something to do with Hedy rk or Crystal Taylor.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon and Debby White were discussing Crystal Taylor and Hedy rk, Crystal Taylor was secretly meeting someone in another location.


    Crystal Taylor pushed open the door to the private room and walked in, she saw a delicate figure standing by the window looking out, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Crystal Taylor voiced out, ¡°Miss Yellow.¡±


    Rannie Yellow    , who was standing by the window, turned her head at the sound of the voice and smiled slightly, ¡°Miss Han.¡±


    Although these two people are called very strange on the mouth, but the expression on the face does not look like a first meeting.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Rannie Yellow said to Crystal Taylor.


    The two sat down and the first person to speak was Crystal Taylor: ¡°Did you see what happened on the news?¡±


    ¡°Look.¡± Rannie Yellow said, ¡°It¡¯s not going to do Cecilia Glendon any good to blow this up at this point.¡±


    ¡°No, really?¡± Crystal Taylor has some doubts, ¡°that is the Benson Master after all, if he reallypletely open up the rtionship with Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon in Greenwich in the future will certainly be smooth.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Rannie Yellow bit off more than she could chew.


    ¡°Why?¡± Crystal Taylor wondered.


    From the beginning when Rannie Yellow approached her, Rannie Yellow seemed to have a mysterious confidence, she said that Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson could not possibly work out, and Crystal Taylor held the idea that she was having a hard time, Cecilia Glendon was also having a hard time. The idea is to ally with Rannie Yellow.


    They both sent razor des to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s office not long ago, and Crystal Taylor secretly inquired, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand was really badly injured, almost unable to hold a pen at one time, and has not recovered until now.


    It was certainly a happy event     for Crystal Taylor, even diluting the anger of her divorce.


    Yes, it¡¯s anger, not sadness.


    She hated that Oswin Garcia had kicked himself away so heartlessly, and what he had said seemed to have vanished into thin air!


    Crystal Taylor knows that Oswin Garcia still has Cecilia Glendon in her heart, that¡¯s why she divorced her at any cost. Since the divorce is irrevocable, she won¡¯t let go of Cecilia Glendon either!


    ¡°Because of Benson senior.¡± Rannie Yellow raised her lips in a smile.


    But that smile again clearly carries a touch of hate.


    She can still remember what Benson said to her at the beginning.


    In fact, she wouldn¡¯t have left Abbott Benson if it weren¡¯t for Benson senior.


    Rannie Yellow knows very well that Master Benson does not look up to his own origin, she is an orphan, no family background, Master Benson does not look up to is normal.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    But what about Cecilia Glendon?


    Not only does she have no background, her identity is also veryplicated, and more importantly, she is divorced!


    The Benson family is such a big family, they also want to save face. How could the Benson old man allow a woman like Cecilia Glendon to marry into the Benson family?


    Even Rannie Yellow doesn¡¯t doubt that Cecilia Glendon is now in such a situation, not least because of Benson¡¯s influence.


    ¡°Benson senior?¡± Crystal Taylor hesitated, ¡°He¡¯ll help us?¡±


    Rannie Yellow heard this and her eyes lifted, giving Crystal Taylor a somewhat idiotic look, ¡°He won¡¯t help us, but I know he won¡¯t allow Cecilia Glendon to be with Abbott Benson either.¡±


    The enemy of the enemy, that is a friend ah.


    ¡°It would be great if that were the case.¡± Crystal Taylor didn¡¯t notice the look Rannie Yellow gave herself and said happily to herself, ¡°So now that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s rtionship with Abbott Benson is exposed, Master Benson won¡¯t let her go!¡±


    This discovery made Crystal Taylor a little stupidly happy: ¡°So what do we do next? I don¡¯t think sending a razor dest time was enough, her hand will get better sooner orter!¡±


    For Cecilia Glendon, Crystal Taylor is not to be taken lightly now.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything more.¡± Rannie Yellow hooked her lips in a sneer, ¡°Just need to push this thing up.¡±


    In Rannie Yellow¡¯s opinion, the bigger the story, the better, and the bigger it gets, the less Cecilia Glendon will be able to step down.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t get Cecilia Glendon out of this one!


    Thinking about it, a touch of ruthlessness slowly rose up under Rannie Yellow¡¯s eyes.


    She said, what she can¡¯t have, no one else can have!


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Cecilia Glendon from the studio was about to get up and leave the studio when she suddenly sneezed out.


    Debby White gave her a look, ¡°Yo, that¡¯s not someone calling you names behind your back, is it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon white her: ¡°Are there fewer people calling me names now?¡±


    She just skimmed on the microblogging to take a look, all kinds of privatements are scolding her shameless, watery woman, she had wanted to pretend not to see the.


    But soon someone else said they knew she was online and told her not to y dead or something.


    Cecilia Glendon then remembered that there is a software called Star Rice, and as someone who is neither a celebrity nor a celebrity, she was actually quite ttered to be included in Star Rice¡¯s constant attention.


    ¡°You guys go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon turned to Bonnie and Demon and others in the studio and said, ¡°The reporter doesn¡¯t know that you are employees of my studio and won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Bonnie asked worriedly.


    Others have expressed concern as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have an idea.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile, ¡°You guys get back to it.¡±


    This matter even if Bonnie they stay will not have any way, so they can only slowly leave the studio one after the other, and finally stay only Cecilia Glendon, Debby White and Susan and others.


    ¡°Well, now that it¡¯s just us, we need to find a way to lure that group of reporters away.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°I have a solution.¡± Susan said.


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°I can disguise myself as you to lure that group of reporters away.¡± Susan said, ¡°They can¡¯t outrun me.¡±


    This is Susan¡¯s strength, and it¡¯s easy for her to disguise herself as anything.


    It took Cecilia Glendon a moment to remember what her former upation was.


    ¡°It seems to be the only way to go.¡± She was a little helpless, ¡°Susan, I¡¯m sorry for getting you involved in this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my job.¡± Susan, for her part, smiled softly; she rarely smiled, but she was always happy when she could help Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about it yet and save what we have to say for tomorrow.¡± Debby White, a man of action, pped her hands and greeted the two men as they began the dress-up process.


    Cecilia Glendon exchanged clothes with Susan, and once this was done, Susan waved to the two, then turned and left the studio.


    Cecilia Glendon and Debby White stood by the window and looked down, and in a moment they saw the group of reporters blocking the floor suddenly running in a certain direction like a mass migration.

 Chapter 154 Waiting for a long time

    Looks like their n worked out well.


    ¡°Go!¡± Debby White and Cecilia Glendon took the opportunity to leave downstairs as well.


    Luckily, Debby White drove up, and with her skillful driving, she was well out of range of the studio building in no time.


    ¡°Send you back?¡± Debby White asked, having had enough to do for one day and needing to get Cecilia Glendon back to get some rest.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to answer when suddenly Abbott Benson¡¯s phone call came in.


    She picked up, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Abbott Benson asked, his tone slightly anxious.


    ¡°Just left the studio and was on my way home when Debby White dropped me off.¡± Cecilia Glendon said Debby White was around in case he was worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back for now.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was a little lower, ¡°It¡¯s surrounded by reporters over there, too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was instantly a bit speechless, ¡°These reporters are the FBI, right, they can even pick up the address?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t go back yet, meet me at Duke Hotel 2508.¡± Abbott Benson exined.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon, though puzzled as to why she was going to the Duke Hotel, obediently agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon told Debby White to divert to the Duke Hotel.


    ¡°Where to what?¡± Debby White asked suspiciously, but under her hand, she turned the wheel in the direction of the Duke Hotel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ll see when we go.¡± Cecilia Glendon also wondered in his mind, ¡°but he said that the home side was also blocked by reporters.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Debby White shook her head, ¡°These reporters are crazy enough to give people any privacy.¡±


    Now that the address has been revealed, Cecilia Glendon will not be able to go back there.


    What¡¯s more, she is now nning to disclose her rtionship with Abbott Benson, and if this is made public, the family side will not be blocked by reporters every day.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to answer when her phone rang again, but this time she didn¡¯t pick it up quickly.


    Debby White nced at it and saw that there was no name stored on it, an unfamiliar number.


    But that number is not new to Debby White.


    That is Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s phone number ah, Cecilia Glendon since the year after leaving the Brown, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s cell phone number deleted from the phone, even now there is contact, she did not change the note, has been the case.


    Debby White¡¯s heart is a little helpless, and I don¡¯t know when this twist between Cecilia Glendon and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother will go away.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated for a long time whether she should answer the call, but finally did.


    Before she could say anything the voice of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother came over the phone, ¡°I already know about that, what are your ns now?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother has always known that Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson were not open, but now suddenly someone with a heart tells the media this, the impact on Cecilia Glendon must be great.


    Even though Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother never lived with Cecilia Glendon again, she knew that someone was now targeting Cecilia Glendon and would not hesitate to ruin her.


    ¡°Publicly.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°We will go public.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what going public now will do to you?¡±


    Yes, you, not you.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s heart has always been concerned only about Cecilia Glendon, because now all this has happened has been in her expectation.


    That¡¯s why she stopped Cecilia Glendon from getting together with Abbott Benson in the first ce.


    Abbott Benson is what he is, he naturally will not be afraid of such things, but Cecilia Glendon is different ah.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice remained calm, ¡°but there¡¯s no turning back now either.¡±


    Indeed, this matter is no longer under Cecilia Glendon¡¯s control. There are hands behind her back that have been pushing her into this situation.


    Those hands are Jamie Hall.


    Jamie Hall is deliberately creating this kind of momentum, on the one hand, for the Hall family, on the other hand, in the end, it is still a selfish desire.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother not know what to say for a while, she was silent until a slight voice of Allen Brown sounded on the other end, he seemed to be speaking to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, his voice was so small that Cecilia Glendon did not hear clearly.


    ¡°Whenever you need help, you say so, and the Brown side will help you no matter what.¡± Cecilia Glendona€?s mothera€?s voice rang out.


    This is certainly not something that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother would have volunteered to say, although she would have helped Cecilia Glendon, but never with the Brown.


    Because Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother understood that Cecilia Glendon did not want the Brown to help herself, nor did she want Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to appear humble in the Brown because of helping herself, so now Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother So now Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother will say so,pletely because of what Allen Brown just said on the side.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what Allen Brown had said, but at this moment she really felt the care from her family.


    ¡°¡­ Thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth to refuse, but thest words that came out were words of thanks.


    Debby White saw that Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone and was not in the right mood, so she turned her head to take a look and noticed that there were tears in the corners of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes.


    She was a little shocked, what did Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother say to her that moved her to such a state?


    ¡°What did your aunt say to you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon is not a person who is used to showing her emotions, even though she is facing Debby White at the moment.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, forget it, but don¡¯t keep it to yourself if you have something on your mind.¡± Debby White said soothingly.


    She thought Cecilia Glendon was driven by the incident.


    ¡°You can go back after you drop me off at the hotelter.¡± Cecilia Glendon suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯d better not get involved in this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind.¡± Debby White huffed, ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who would keep to myself? As your best friend, if I were to think of ways to get out of your way at this point, would I still be a human being?¡±


    Her words were righteous, but they made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart warm again and her voice softened: ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get mixed up in affecting your normal life.¡±


    ¡°Can I describe my life as normal?¡± Debby White thought of Montague Scott, who had been pestering her all day long, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you about Montague Scott, I¡¯ll settle it with you after this is over, so you need to get your act together, okay?¡±


    It sounds like a threat, yet it is a disguised encouragement as well as support.


    No matter what Cecilia Glendon was hacked into, Debby White would believe her unconditionally, such was their friendship over the years.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth finally withdrew into a smile, ¡°Thank you, Debby White.¡±


    Debby White disgustedly said, ¡°Huh ¡­ meaty as hell.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bursts outughing.


    Looking at her smiling face, Debby White¡¯s heart quietly let go, thanks to Cecilia Glendon strong, otherwise this incident is enough to break her down.


    However, even the biggest storm, in front of them, will always dissipate, right?


    ¡­


    When she     arrived at Duke, Debby White specially found a mask for Cecilia Glendon to cover her face, Duke peoplee and go, it would be bad to be recognized.


    But just as the two entered Duke in disguise and were about to head straight for the elevator, the hotel¡¯s lobby manager came up to them.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 155 Mysterious helmsman

    Cecilia Glendon was startled by her words, but it wasn¡¯t the first time she had met the lobby manager, so she quickly settled down: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon did not have any further doubts and followed the lobby manager to the elevator to 2508    .


    The lobby manager opened the room door and made an inviting gesture.


    Cecilia Glendon and Debby White walked in, this is a suite, the interior decoration is very luxurious, worthy of the Duke Hotel, no matter which aspects do seem to be much stronger than the general hotel.


    ¡°This is the room card.¡± The lobby manager put the room card on the table with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Someone wille to bring you foodter, just call directly if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Got it, thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded politely to the lobby manager, ¡°Please.¡±


    The lobby manager, on the other hand, said, ¡°I should, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go ahead and get busy.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    When the lobby manager left, Debby White said, ¡°Now that you can¡¯t go back to your own home, do you have to find a new ce again?¡±


    She said as she sat down on the couch, then pulled out her phone to continue reading about it.


    The inte has been slowly fermenting about this matter, now Cecilia Glendon is simply a target, almost everyone is calling her out, saying her behavior and b*tch nothing behavior, Debby White read these and feel angry, but she a mouth can not say so many people.


    Cecilia Glendon noticed the look on her face and walked right over to her and took her phone away, tossing it aside: ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    Her expression looked like an outsider.


    ¡°That¡¯s shameful of Jamie Hall, he¡¯s obviously buying a water army!¡± Debby White said in a furious voice.


    ¡°You also said that she bought the water army, why are you still angry with this.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    ¡°OK, OK, OK, I can¡¯t talk you out of it.¡± Debby White huffed and hugged her arms tightly and stopped talking.


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a look and added, ¡°You know they¡¯re all making it up, there¡¯s no need to get angry.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t care what those outsiders think, she just needs the people she cares about not to misunderstand her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just mad at you.¡± Debby White bit her lip and said so.


    ¡°Have some water.¡± Cecilia Glendon got up and poured her a ss of water.


    Debby White took it and drank it, which made her feel much less angry inside.


    She put down her cup and was about to speak when there was a sudden knock on the door outside and she looked for the sound.


    ¡°Is it Abbott Benson who¡¯s here?¡± Debby White asked.


    Without speaking, Cecilia Glendon stood up and headed straight for the foyer.


    She nced at the person outside through the cat¡¯s eye and, upon seeing that it was Abbott Benson, opened the door directly by holding the handle.


    ¡°Coming.¡± She tried to make herself speak to Abbott Benson with a calm tone of voice as well as a cool face.


    But when she said these two words, she found that there was still a tremor inside her voice.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    And the shiver was well capturedby Abbott Benson.


    He walked in and closed the door behind him, then took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s gently trembling hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head gently, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    Abbott Benson nodded, but didn¡¯t let go of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand either, and led her straight in.


    After     seeing Debby White sitting on the couch, Abbott Benson gave her a slight nod as a greeting.


    ¡°How is this going to work out, anyway?¡± Debby White asked directly after the two Abbott Benson¡¯s sat down, ¡°This is a big deal for Cecilia.¡±


    There was still a touch of anger in her voice, not temperedby the fact that the person in front of her was Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll work it out.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I will go public with our rtionship.¡±


    It¡¯s the best way to go right now.


    ¡°What about those who hacked Cecilia?¡± Debby White got a little aggressive, ¡°Even if you go public, Cecilia¡¯s studio will definitely not be back to its former state.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush on the studio first.¡± Cecilia Glendon voiced out, with words defending Abbott Benson.


    ¡°The studio will be fine, too.¡± Abbott Benson smiled softly at Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Trust me?¡±


    ¡°Believe.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°Okay, then I say, this will work out perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Listening to the two of you, Debby White had the urge to roll her eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon seems to be a different person since she got together with Abbott Benson. Although Abbott Benson does have a convincing temperament, Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t need to be so devoted, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the call.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cell phone rang, she looked at it, it was Bluck calling, and got up and went straight to the window to answer it.


    Only     after she left did Debby White ask a pensive Abbott Benson, ¡°Is there a way to contain the rumor aspect?¡±


    ¡°The PR is already doing that.¡± Abbott Benson snapped back and responded faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    He looked at Debby White with some coldness still inside his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Debby White is not afraid to say what¡¯s on her mind, ¡°It¡¯s just that from what I know, the Benson Master has absolutely no power in the Benson now, and I just don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to handle all this without the Benson family¡¯s support? And I¡¯ve heard that the Benson Master, your grandfather, doesn¡¯t seem to approve of Cecilia being with you either.¡±


    Debby White is awyer, relying on the mouth of the sharp, although she faced Abbott Benson¡¯s heart is still a little short of breath, but Cecilia Glendon to make a fool of her will not.


    So all these things need to be rified.


    And Abbott Benson, after listening to Debby White, is smiling, a pair of deep dark eyes locked on Debby White, almost let her breathe.


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m relying on the Bensons?¡± Abbott Benson said flippantly.


    Debby White flinched, ¡°Not by the Benson¡¯s?¡±


    In her world, the first thing thates to mind when people mention Abbott Benson is also the terrible Benson family behind him.


    Who does Abbott Benson want to rely on if not the Benson family?


    Yourself?


    As if he could see the doubt in Debby White¡¯s mind, he smiled again and said, ¡°Who do you think the Hall family is being beaten by now?¡±


    Who did Hall¡¯s family get beaten up like this? That¡¯s Duke, naturally!


    It doesn¡¯t take much thought to know that Debby White was just about to speak when she suddenly saw the smile on Abbott Benson¡¯s face.


    He was sitting casually on the sofa, tilting his head slightly, with azy air between his hands and feet, the smile at the corner of his mouth was very light and light, but at this time in the eyes of Debby White was very scary!


    ¡°Are you ¡­ could Duke ¡­ be you?¡± Debby White was almost a little speechless and full of horror.


    Yes, thrill, not surprise.


    She naturally also specifically went to learn about Duke, after all, for her Duke is friendly. The information shows that Duke, apany that is a dark horse from the moment it is listed, is almost unmatched everywhere it goes, and this is what makes Duke so scary.


    But Debby White didn¡¯t expect that the mysterious person behind Duke was Abbott Benson!

 Chapter 156 Because of him?

    After Debby White learns the true identity of Abbott Benson, she subconsciously goes to see Cecilia Glendon.


    It¡¯s just a shame that Cecilia Glendon is still on the phone with Bluck and hasn¡¯t heard a word of what they just talked about.


    ¡°You¡¯re still hiding it from Cecilia?¡± Debby White asked, gulping, unfailingly shocked, ¡°She still hasn¡¯t known about it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think to hide it from her.¡± Abbott Benson nced in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s direction, then raised his lips in a faint smile.


    On the other hand, Cecilia Glendon was still on the phone with Bluck.


    ¡°This is a non-trivial matter, and I can help you.¡± Bluck said.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon said helplessly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m already guilty of involving you in this, and I don¡¯t want you to get involved again, really.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon says it without mercy and can be very firm.


    Bluck paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Is it because of Abbott Benson?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze, ¡°This was supposed to be about me and him.¡±


    She simply exined it, but it sounded different to Bluck¡¯s ears.


    Is Cecilia Glendon saying this is between her and Abbott Benson and doesn¡¯t want anything to do with him?


    Bluck¡¯s sudden silence made Cecilia Glendon realize that something was wrong with his mood.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She asked softly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need me anymore, do you?¡± Bluck said so, with an endless pallor in his tone.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart trembled.


    ¡°No!¡± She said somewhat sharply, but after saying that, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Since she knew Bluck liked herself, she did distance herself from him intentionally or unintentionally, she couldn¡¯t give him any response, then don¡¯t give any hope.


    It¡¯s just that she thought her distancing was silent, but she didn¡¯t expect Bluck to take it all in stride.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that     you don¡¯t need me much after you¡¯ve been with Abbott Benson ¡­,¡± Bluck said with some sadness, ¡°but even if you don¡¯t want my help, I want you to remember that I¡¯m your master, and no matter what happens, I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    Bluck hung up the phone straight after he finished.


    And Cecilia Glendon listened to the busy toneing from the phone, there was a moment of panic Taylor.


    She¡¯s actually afraid of Bluck getting angry ¡­


    But she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.


    Cecilia Glendon stood by the window for a moment before stiffly putting her phone away and turning towards the living room.


    At this point in the living room, there was also something unusual about the air between Abbott Benson and Debby White.


    Cecilia Glendon walked by and saw Debby White¡¯s face look a little unnatural, Abbott Benson looked much more at ease.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked softly as she gathered herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡± Debby White stood up abruptly and said, ¡°Call if you need anything from me, make yourself at home, and I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, although puzzled how Debby White suddenly want to leave, but also did not stop, after all, because she has dyed Debby White too much time.


    She walked Debby White to the door: ¡°Take care on your way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Debby White nodded.


    After saying this, but she did not leave, just stood in the doorway looking at Cecilia Glendon, wanting to say something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought it odd.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡­¡± Debby White shook her head again, ¡°This will pass.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t had a lot of confidence before, now, she just feels like a heart has beenpletely put down.


    With Abbott Benson, what can¡¯t be solved?


    ¡°Those posts on the Inte ah andments and so on have started to slowly disappear, the two days you also do not go on the microblogging, so as not to read the plug.¡± Debby White exined.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little helpless, ¡°It¡¯s not like this has happened once or twice.¡±


    She has actually gotten used to it, whether it was the false usations of giarism or the scandal with Bluck, she has actually long gotten used to the thoughts of these people online.


    But it¡¯s because things are still at their hottest stage, whether they know or don¡¯t know they like toe in and stick their nose in, but as soon as that time has passed it¡¯s fine.


    So Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t really that afraid of the online attacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m off, then.¡± Debby White patted Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulder and smiled at her before turning to leave.


    Cecilia Glendon, for her part, watched Debby White¡¯s figure disappear around the corner of the hallway before closing the door behind her and folding back into the living room.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Abbott Benson reached out to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t refuse, and obediently went over to sit on hisp and nestled in his arms.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Not afraid.¡±


    There is nothing in this world world that really scares Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll put out a formal statement that will make our rtionship public.¡± Abbott Benson yed with her long hair with one hand and whispered, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    Be prepared to officially be an Abbott Benson woman, and be prepared for attacks from all sides.


    ¡°It was done a long time ago.¡± At this moment, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was not as heavy as she thought it would be, but rather there was a hint of relief.


    Probably before has been worried about her rtionship with Abbott Benson exposed that after to do it, but now has been exposed, she surprisingly have a very rxed feeling.


    It was as if the stones weighing down on your shoulders had suddenly all disappeared.


    ¡°I will deal with the Hall family side, Crystal Taylor and Rannie Yellow¡­ I will not let them go either.¡± Mentioning the names of thetter two, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was obviously much gloomier.


    ¡°Crystal Taylor and Rannie Yellow?¡± said Cecilia Glendon, her attention drawn to the two names, ¡°What did they do?¡±


    Abbott Benson gently held Cecilia Glendon¡¯s injured right hand in his palm and said, ¡°The des, they were sent by both of them.¡±


    ¡°They?¡± Cecilia Glendon was dismayed.


    It¡¯s true that both of them have a grudge against her, but she didn¡¯t expect Rannie Yellow to align herself with Crystal Taylor? That¡¯s not true.


    Abbott Benson looked at the expression on her face and smiled slightly, ¡°How would you like to get it back?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has no idea     how to get it back, she¡¯s too busy to worry about them both.


    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Let them be arrogant for a while.¡±


    When she gets over it, she¡¯ll clean up after them both.


    ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Abbott Benson smiled and nted a light kiss on her lips.


    After the kiss, Cecilia Glendon subconsciously licked her lips.


    Her move instantly made Abbott Benson narrow his eyes and simply pick her up and head for the room.


    ¡°Eh ¡­ what are you doing?¡± Cecilia Glendon was still thinking about things when she was suddenly picked up by him and was so scared that she hugged his neck and eximed.


    ¡°Making love.¡± Abbott Benson said in a very revealing way.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears burned: ¡°What time is it that you¡¯re in the mood for this!¡± She sounded a little exasperated.

 Chapter 157 – Eaten to death by you

    The end result, of course, was that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t stop Abbott Benson, and by the time it was over, it was dark outside.


    Abbott Benson ordered food to the room and the two sat down to dinner in the living room.


    This is where Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone keeps getting calls in, mostly from unknown numbers she doesn¡¯t recognize, and she just looks at them and ignores them.


    By the time we finished eating, Helen Benson¡¯s call came through.


    She must have gotten the news from somewhere too.


    Although the Inte is now so suppressed that there is almost no negative news about Cecilia Glendon, but her analysis post with Abbott Benson is still hanging in various forums.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, is it true! Have you and my brother gone public?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice shouted as soon as the call was answered.


    Cecilia Glendonughed a little breathlessly, ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°Ouch that¡¯s a good feeling, then I don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Helen Benson did put her heart down between her words, ¡°Before you guys kept it quiet, I was afraid you¡¯d dumped my brother.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon cried out a bit: ¡°Why did I dump him and not him dump me?¡±


    After all, the disparity between her and Abbott Benson is not a little bit, this to dump people is also Abbott Benson it.


    ¡°How can that be, how dare my brother dump you.¡± Helen Benson tsked twice, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t you know that when you are in love, you are calm like an outsider?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was a bit stunned     by Helen Benson¡¯sment.


    Did she calmly act like an outsider?


    Although it has always been said that her personality is cold like she has no feelings for anyone, she thought she had changed after being with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Obviously my brother is eaten to death by you, if he makes you angry ah, you will dump him at any time, right?¡± Helen Benson continued to talk.


    When she didn¡¯t hear Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice after a while, she was about to ask again what was wrong when Abbott Benson¡¯s gloomy voice suddenly came over the phone: ¡°What¡¯s that nonsense?¡±


    Apparently, what Helen Benson said was heard by Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson was sitting on the couch holding theputer to deal with things when he saw Cecilia Glendon sitting on the other side of the sudden loss of voice, turned his head and found her frozen in the distance.


    Then think about what Cecilia Glendon just said, Abbott Benson then guessed that Helen Benson said something to make Cecilia Glendon be like this.


    So he took the phone directly to Helen Benson and spoke to her.


    ¡°Brother ah ¡­¡± Helen Benson called out somewhat sheepishly, snorting, ¡°Busy? You should be very busy, after all, after such a big incident, grandpa must be angry jumping up and down.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson responded faintly.


    Benson old man has no gas jumped his feet he does not know, after all, his phone is still in the shutdown, Benson old man again how gas can not find him.


    ¡°Brother, tell me honestly, did you have a rtionship with Duke?¡± On the phone, Helen Benson¡¯s voice suddenly became serious.


    Abbott Benson: ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    ¡°A hunch.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for Duke to turn on the Hall family for no reason at all.¡±


    Besides, Helen Benson has always felt that her brother could not really be pinched by the Benson family to death, and this Duke and just at the tip of this storm, to say that there is no rtionship with Abbott Benson, Helen Benson is how can not believe it.


    ¡°Well, you guessed it right.¡± Solely Abbott Benson didn¡¯t hide it from her, ¡°So don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Got it, now I¡¯m not worried.¡± Helen Benson said smugly, ¡°I¡¯d better think about how the Hall family is going to pull through this.¡±


    She smiled, for the first time so easily.


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Especially Uncle Two and the others.¡±


    Helen Benson is alone in the field, and a girl, if Evans Benson has the intention to start from Helen Benson¡¯s body, then I¡¯m afraid it will be the same as the initial ident, silent, and never leave any evidence.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Helen Benson¡¯s tone was mature for her age, ¡°Brother, you and Sister Cecilia Glendon should be careful, too.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s heart softened slightly.


    This sister, he absolutely will not allow her to have any idents.


    After speaking     with Helen Benson, Abbott Benson cut off the phone in her hand, and when she handed it back to Cecilia Glendon, she wrinkled her nose: ¡°You¡¯re hanging up now? I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    She¡¯s been on the phone with people almost non-stop all day, and at this point she¡¯s still too busy to finish her sentence.


    Abbott Benson simply pressed her right into the couch, dangerous tone: ¡°That¡¯s a lot of energy.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly goaded: ¡°I¡¯m just kidding ¡­ you get up, it¡¯s heavy!¡±


    Of course, Abbott Benson is just to scare her, did not want to really do anything.


    He propped himself up and sat back down and was about to resume looking at hisputer when Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cell phone started ringing again.


    He frowned and was about to say he should just turn off the phone when he found Cecilia Glendon looking at him with a bewildered look on her face as she held the phone.


    ¡°Your grandfather ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice still trembles a little when she says this.


    She was really not expecting Benson senior to call her, no ¡­ maybe to find Abbott Benson.


    At this time Abbott Benson could only be with him.


    ¡°Hang up.¡± Abbott Benson gave the instructions with little hesitation.


    But Cecilia Glendon¡¯s finger hovered over the screen, unable to press it.


    The phone ringing continues.


    ¡°Pick it up.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to keep hiding.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is not a person who likes to run away from things, especially in a situation like this.


    Abbott Benson seems to be worn out by Cecilia Glendon, helplessly reaching out, ¡°Bring it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled up and put the phone in his hand, ¡°Tough break.¡±


    The tone of her voice, but Abbott Benson want to be angry can not be angry.


    He took the phone and put it directly to his ear.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Abbott Benson!¡± The phone rang with the exasperated voice of Benson senior, who thought it was Cecilia Glendon answering the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t find him just because his phone is off! Hurry up and transfer the phone to him!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Abbott Benson spoke calmly.


    The Benson senior froze for a moment and reacted with another scolding, ¡°You have the nerve to ask me what¡¯s up! You¡¯ve disgraced our Benson family!¡±


    His voice was so loud that even though Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t deliberately listen to what was on the phone, she still heard Benson senior¡¯s voice on the phone very clearly.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t treat me like a Benson.¡± No matter how fierce the Benson senior yelled, Abbott Benson¡¯s attitude was always nd, as if a round went out and hit the cotton, making people¡¯s hearts very depressed.


    But what he said was also enough to exasperate Benson senior could not say anything.


    It took a while before Benson¡¯s old man¡¯s furious voice came from the other end of the phone: ¡°Unfilial grandson ¡­ unfilial grandson! You do this to your dead parents!¡±

 Chapter 158 Try as you may

    ¡°They would have supported me if they knew.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°Grandpa, you know very well don¡¯t you?¡±


    It is no secret in the entire Benson family how much Abbott Benson¡¯s parents spoil their children.


    From childhood, as long as Abbott Benson and Helen Benson want, want to do, and even their own things are all their own decision, the Benson parents only appropriate advice, never limit the development of the children.


    It is also because of this way of raising children that Abbott Benson and Helen Benson are now disobedient, and they will resist with all their strength whatever the Benson elder asks them to do that is not to their liking.


    Benson senior¡¯s controlling nature over the years has made him angry again and again at his two grandchildren, but he can¡¯t get them to listen to him.


    ¡°There are ways for me to get you two to let go.¡± Elder Benson¡¯s voice suddenly turned somber, ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t you dare push me.¡±


    This time, Benson senior is really angry.


    So angry that he already wants to start breaking them both up at any cost.


    ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± Abbott Benson snorted out augh, a disdainful frown in his eyes.


    At this moment, they are less like grandfather and grandson and more like business rivals, neither of whom is backing down.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Benson senior hung up the phone in anger and casually threw the phone out.


    He had to admit that he was angry and a little relieved at the same time.


    As expected of the descendants of     his Benson family, even though they were forced to this point, they still held on to their purpose.


    How good would it have been for Abbott Benson to put this determination in the Benson family?


    Benson senior clenched his hands secretly.


    ¡°Dad, what, Abbott still doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Evans Benson asked softly when he saw Benson senior¡¯s face was obscure and uncertain.


    Benson senior gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    A side of Jack Benson is to say: ¡°Abbott this thing does go too far ah, not at all for our Benson family think.¡±


    The two fathers and sons soon brought up the anger in Benson¡¯s heart, and he mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Jack Benson immediately shut up and said nothing.


    It was Evans Benson who had the audacity to say, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t get mad, it¡¯s not good to get mad.¡±


    ¡°Send me someone to find that woman Cecilia Glendon!¡± Master Benson said viciously, ¡°She must be found!¡±


    Now Cecilia Glendon is definitely with Abbott Benson, even if they find it, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to bring her out.


    Evans Benson asked again, ¡°Dad, you know Abbott is protecting that Cecilia Glendon right now, it must be hard to find her ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then find the Brown!¡± said Benson senior, ¡°Isn¡¯t Cecilia Glendon Allen Brown¡¯s stepdaughter? I¡¯d like to see if she cares about the Brown!¡±


    If you can¡¯t find Cecilia Glendon, then start with the Brown, the Brown although also counted as Greenwich family, but in front of the Benson family, still not enough to see.


    So Benson senior is not afraid that Cecilia Glendon will not appear obediently.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Evans Benson¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go contact someone then.¡±


    Benson senior did not say anything, apparently still angry, did not even want to say anything.


    Evans Benson stood up with Jack Benson and walked outside.


    After leaving the living room, the smile on Evans Benson¡¯s face only copsed and was reced by a touch of coldness: ¡°Inform it down and suppress the Brown with all your might.¡±


    ¡°No more of that Cecilia Glendon?¡± Jack Benson asked.


    ¡°No more searching, what¡¯s the point of finding it?¡± Evans Benson sneered, ¡°But I do have Cecilia Glendon to thank for that, if it weren¡¯t for her, how would our n have gone so well.¡±


    Jack Benson smiled up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll set it up.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Evans Benson nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    At three in the morning, Cecilia Glendon woke up from her dream with some trepidation and a bad feeling in her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abbott Benson asked in a raspy voice, reaching out to pull her into his arms, ¡°Bad dream?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon tilted her head up and looked at him.


    There was light outside, shining on his face.


    Feeling her looking at him, Abbott Benson forced the sleepiness down, ¡°Thinking about a few hours from now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t been thinking about it, but when Abbott Benson said that, his words about making a public statement instantly popped into her head.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not fear.¡± Lest he misunderstand, Cecilia Glendon exined without waiting for him to say anything.


    Abbott Bensonughed low twice and hugged her tighter, ¡°Do I look like someone who gets the wrong idea that easily?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up when so many people are stopping us from being together?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up?¡± He asked rhetorically.


    Cecilia Glendon momentarily do not know how to answer, simply bite the lower lip not to speak.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t press the issue, he dropped his head and kissed her on the corner of her forehead: ¡°Sleep, refresh yourself, we have a long way to go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon heard this and raised her lips slightly to smile.


    Yes, they still have a long way to go, it is not too early to worry about this.


    Cecilia Glendon yawned and drifted off to sleep again on Abbott Benson¡¯s arm.


    But she is now asleep, Abbott Benson is no longer able to sleep.


    He knew exactly how much this disclosure he had made with Cecilia Glendon had affected her.


    But after going public, he can also protect her without fear and won¡¯t let anyone bully her.


    Yes, this is the most aspect thing.


    Thinking of this, Abbott Benson looked down at the person sleeping soundly in his arms, satisfied with the hooked lips smiled slightly.


    Early the next morning, Cecilia Glendon woke up to hear movement from outside, like the sound of someone talking.


    She is not a person who likes to listen to the corner, but today this corner she has to listen to, not to listen to.


    Shey on the bed, the voice outside except Abbott Benson¡¯s she was familiar with, another voice although sounded familiar, but she could not really remember who it was.


    So after lying down for a while she got up, slipped on her slippers and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When she finished washing up and came out to change her clothes and opened the door to her room, she saw Assistant Gary standing very respectfully beside Abbott Benson, who was holding a document of some kind.


    Hearing the sound of her opening the door, they both looked up together.


    ¡°Awake.¡± Abbott Benson spoke first, ¡°There¡¯s breakfast on the table over there.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon responded, her eyes going up to Assistant Gary¡¯s face.


    Assistant Gary, on the other hand, smiled at her.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled politely at him, then turned and headed for the table.


    No wonder the voice sounded familiar just now, it turned out to be Assistant Gary.


    She doesn¡¯t know if there is a cure for this face blindness, she almost didn¡¯t recognize him just now.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Abbott Benson handed the document to Assistant Gary.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send it out like that.¡± Assistant Gary said with a nod.

 Chapter 159 Like an invalid

    Without another word, Abbott Benson stood up and walked directly toward Cecilia Glendon.


    Assistant Gary, on the other hand, took his things and left the hotel room.


    Only after the     door had closed did Cecilia Glendon ask Abbott Benson, who approached her, ¡°Statement?¡±


    Abbott Benson hmms and asks, ¡°To the studio?¡±


    ¡°To go.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Out of such a big thing, yesterday and not how to exin to the studio people, today have to go back to say this thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you thereter.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Good.¡± This time Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°If ¡­ Grandpa calls you again, just hang up.¡± Abbott Benson thought about it and instructed again.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitates and asks, ¡°Do we really have to hang?¡±


    As far as Cecilia Glendon was concerned, Benson senior was Abbott Benson¡¯s grandfather, and even though she knew she wouldn¡¯t get anywhere by answering the phone, she didn¡¯t want to voluntarily hang up on Benson senior.


    Abbott Benson seemed to read the hesitation in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind as if he had changed his words, ¡°If you don¡¯t hang up, then don¡¯t answer, let him hang up himself.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed helplessly, ¡°Actually, your grandfather isn¡¯t that scary, is he?¡±


    Although the thought of Benson senior Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart will still subconsciously tremble, but in fact, think about it in another way, Benson senior so do, there is no excuse.


    It¡¯s also all about Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Do as you¡¯re told.¡± Abbott Benson smiled and patted her head gently, ¡°Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±


    His tone was so doting that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t say anything else in retort, so she just put her head down and continued eating her breakfast.


    After dinner, Abbott Benson sent Cecilia Glendon to the studio. They left early, and when they arrived, there were no reporters downstairs.


    Cecilia Glendon sat in the car and looked at the empty downstairs with some surprise: ¡°How strange, there are no reporters today.¡±


    She thought she would see the same scene as yesterday, thanks to the fact that she had just thought about how she was going to get upstairs when she got all the way there.


    ¡°What, hoping for a reporter?¡± Abbott Benson chuckled.


    ¡°Not at all, it just seems strange.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any more reporters clogging you up in the future.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon was surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t believe they¡¯ll give up that easily    .


    ¡°Well, get up there.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I¡¯lle pick you up after work, I don¡¯te alone don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded, then released her seat belt, opened the car door and stepped out.


    After saying goodbye     to Abbott Benson, she turned around and headed for the studio building, while Abbott Benson watched her enter the building before starting the car and leaving.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon thought she was the first to arrive, but when she arrived at the studio door, she saw that the door was already open.


    She was slightly surprised, then walked in and Susan was surprisingly already here, sitting at the table right now with a brush in her hand drawing on paper.


    ¡°Susan?¡± called out Cecilia Glendon.


    Susan heard a voice and looked up, raising her lips and smiling when she saw Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked in surprise.


    ¡°I got up early and came over first. Sister Cecilia Glendon is here so early too.¡± She said with a smile.


    Cecilia Glendon thought it was strange, but after hearing what Susan saidter, it suddenly dawned on her.


    Abbott Benson     must have asked her toe. Even in the studio, Abbott Benson didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving her alone.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart felt a bit sad for Susan: ¡°Actually you don¡¯t have to listen to him so much, I¡¯m not some invalid, where I can¡¯t protect myself.¡±


    Before Abbott Benson, she was also carrying everything on her own, and she didn¡¯t see anything happen.


    Now after being with Abbott Benson, she always has the feeling that she is a wreck.


    ¡°I volunteered.¡± Susan was afraid that Cecilia Glendon would misunderstand and was busy exining, ¡°My duty is to protect Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s safety, so of course I have to follow your side.¡±


    Abbott Benson in the Cecilia Glendon side when it is not necessary to follow Susan, but the rest of the time Susan must follow her to rest assured ah.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard.¡± Cecilia Glendon said somewhat apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him he doesn¡¯t need a bodyguard when all this is over.¡±


    Hearing this, the expression on Susan¡¯s face instantly changed: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    If Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t want a bodyguard, she must think she¡¯s not doing a good enough job, which makes Susan¡¯s heart a little sad.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not, don¡¯t get your head around it.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw the touch of sadness that crossed her face, and hastened to exin, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you, I mean, you can stay in the studio, but you don¡¯t have to protect me, and this society is not so much danger waiting for me every day, I don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡±


    Susan is a younger girl than she is, and she can¡¯t bear to let Susan run around with her so much every day.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I do.¡± Susan said stubbornly, ¡°My job is to protect you, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon see this matter can not say clear, also worried that I talk more and more confusing, simply turn over the page.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, it¡¯s all forter anyway, it¡¯s all early, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Cecilia Glendon put her things down and sat down, ¡°See you¡¯re working on a design, do you need my help?¡±


    Susan nced at her mess of lines and various ideas and was somewhat hemmed in, ¡°To ¡­¡±


    She used to find training hard when she was in the army, but now she looks at the lines and feels even more bitter.


    She didn¡¯t understand why someone could control every line so perfectly and sketch out aplete design, but she couldn¡¯t?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in too much of a hurry.¡± That was all Cecilia Glendon gave her.


    This is delicate work, can not be rushed.


    While Cecilia Glendon was teaching Susan, the rest of the studio came in one by one.


    When they saw Cecilia Glendon arrive, they rushed over to ask about yesterday¡¯s events.


    ¡°Are you and Abbott Benson really together?¡± The person who asked the question was Bonnie.


    Demon is a man, no woman so gossipy, and Luna Miller and Murphy Smith natural needless to say, the two are new, for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s private also dare not ask more.


    ¡°Together.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care about them either and announced her rtionship with Abbott Benson straight away, ¡°I know I¡¯m hanging in there with him, and you guys don¡¯t have to talk me into it.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to persuade you, you are beautiful.¡± Bonnie gave a light hum, ¡°But I do admire you, even Abbott Benson can be in the bag, tell me, there are things you can not do in this world?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was amused by her: ¡°There are so many things I can¡¯t do, do you want me to count them one by one?¡±


    ¡°Cut.¡± Bonnie didn¡¯t look too concerned.

 chapter 160 the Brown accident

    Bonnie has always thought that Cecilia Glendon is not the one in the pool, so the fact that she is with Abbott Benson at the moment doesn¡¯t seem to be a hard thing to ept.


    But she thinks so in her heart, does not mean that others think so in their hearts ah.


    Luna Miller looked like she wanted to ask a question, and Cecilia Glendon looked anxious for her: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Luna Miller¡¯s heart was directly pointed out, her face slightly red, and then said, ¡°I just want to know, how did Sister Cecilia Glendon meet with Mr. Benson ah?¡±


    She felt that Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson is two worlds of people ah, how the two of them together, and look at the Inte pick, they seem to have been together for a long time it.


    ¡°Fate, I guess.¡± Cecilia Glendon remembers her first meeting with Abbott Benson and wants tough a little.


    She was tied to Abbott Benson in such a way that even she found it a bit unbelievable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking so many questions.¡± Murphy Smith pulled Luna Miller straight to her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Luna Miller pouted withoutint.


    Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled lightly, and did not speak again.


    In the end, it¡¯s their own business, and it¡¯s not good to take it out and talk to people everywhere.


    This matter in the office is considered temporarily shelved, everyone is also busy with their own, no more views on this matter.


    Cecilia Glendon sat down in her seat and took out her phone to nce at the online buzz, but surprisingly, all those posts calling her out seemed to have disappeared overnight, reced by a statement that everyone was talking about.


    Cecilia Glendon could almost guess what was in the statement, and with slightly trembling fingertips she clicked on it and saw the statement issued in Abbott Benson¡¯s name, stating his rtionship with Cecilia Glendon.


    Thements below that statement have all exploded, with everyone saying how Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon don¡¯t match, but there are also some supporters, or passersby who don¡¯t care about the rhetoric.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, turned off the news page directly, and then threw her phone on the table.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡± Luna Miller seems to be still want to say something, next to Murphy Smith tugged her hand to make her not to speak.


    Luna Miller just had to swallow back everything she wanted to say.


    She actually saw thements and looked up again to see the expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, she just wanted tofort Cecilia Glendon a couple of times.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly at Luna Miller as if she knew what was on her mind.


    Cecilia Glendon is not so much to be hit by such a little thing, but no one wants to be famous because they are famous for being called out, right?


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t want it either.


    But not to the point of copse, since the decision to do so, then these consequences are also her own should have expected.


    After sitting in the office for a while, she stood up with her phone and went to the pantry.


    Just in time Debby White¡¯s call came in and she picked up, ¡°Debby White.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s even public.¡± There was little anger in Debby White¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed softly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry about thosements, anyway, there is the Benson Master in it, what is it that he can¡¯t solve ah.¡± In Debby White¡¯s opinion, Abbott Benson tang Duke¡¯s president, if even this matter can not control down, then he also mixed to this position for nothing.


    ¡°He was stressed out, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon says, ¡°The incident affected him a lot, too.¡±


    ¡°What an impact he has.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°It looks like there are reporters downstairs again.¡± Cecilia Glendon stood by the window and looked downstairs. Although she couldn¡¯t see the front of the building from here, she could hear the loud noisesing from below, and Cecilia Glendon had a bit of a headache.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to that.¡± Debby White said, ¡°You¡¯re a lot more than that now, it¡¯s the girlfriend of the Benson Master.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re here to make jokes about me.¡± Cecilia Glendon cried out inughter.


    ¡°Gee no more talking to you, I¡¯m going to get busy, call me if you need anything.¡± Someone came over to call Debby White and she had to hang up on Cecilia Glendon.


    It must be really busy, Cecilia Glendon hung up before she had a chance to speak.


    Sheughed a little helplessly.


    But Debby White is right, she¡¯ll really have to get used to being pestered by reporters in the future.


    Cecilia Glendon took a sip of water and sighed softly.


    ¡­


    The rtionship between Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson ispletely settled, even if someone online scolded Cecilia Glendon all kinds of crying and disagreement that can not be helped, after all, the disagreement of the fans and the main owner has nothing to do.


    It¡¯s just that while Cecilia Glendon was busy with the studio, something suddenly happened on the Brown side.


    The call came from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, and she hesitated to speak when she got through, but finally Cecilia Glendon spoke first: ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s happened to the Brown.¡± There was something in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice that couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Although no further, Cecilia Glendon also understood what the Brown¡¯s sudden ident was due to.


    ¡°The Benson¡¯s?¡± She asked in a mute voice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    Cecilia Glendon was a bit speechless for a while.


    She had always known that Benson senior was ruthless, but she never thought he would even spare the Brown.


    So     because she¡¯s Allen Brown¡¯s stepdaughter, Benson senior is going to take out his anger on the Brown?


    A sudden surge of anger rose in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, and she clenched her right hand, which had just had its gauze removed, and said to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother on the phone, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother heard the anger inside her voice and asked with some concern, ¡°Cecilia , don¡¯t mess around, the Benson family is not something you can fight against.¡±


    Although the Brown¡¯s matter is indeed rted to Cecilia Glendon, but Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother also name list, this matter which is Cecilia Glendon can not do anything about it.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t act impulsively. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    After saying that Cecilia Glendon just hung up the phone.


    She turned and pushed open the door from the balcony of her office. The people in the studio saw her gloomy face and wondered what had happened.


    ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave now, just call me if you need anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon exined to the people in the studio and then took her bag and left.


    Walking out of the studio to the elevator, she pressed the elevator and found Susan following suit.


    Susan didn¡¯t wait for Cecilia Glendon to ask before she said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m going to follow you.¡±


    Her mission is to protect Cecilia Glendon¡¯s safety, naturally she follows Cecilia Glendon wherever she goes.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned for a moment before nodding, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She was going to see Benson senior, and it was good to take Susan with her before something happened.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother told her not to act impulsively, but now this matter is really the only way to find Benson senior.


    Once inside the elevator, Cecilia Glendon pressed the bottom negative floor and then took her cell phone to call Benson senior.


    Benson senior called her twice in thest few days, but each time she didn¡¯t answer.

 Chapter 161 Tea and Tea Sets

    And this time, Cecilia Glendon called the phone but was cut off directly by Benson senior.


    Listening to the busy tone inside, Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment and then gave a somewhat bitter hooked lipugh.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    It¡¯s true that sooner orter you have to pay back, Benson senior should be very proud of it now, Cecilia Glendon finally took the initiative to contact him.


    But this time it was Cecilia Glendon who was asking for him, so he could hang up on her with impunity.


    Cecilia Glendon steadied her breathing before dialing Benson senior again.


    Not surprisingly, the phone was hung up again.


    Rather well prepared, this time Cecilia Glendon also some tense.


    Her left hand clenched into a fist and hammered hard against the elevator wall, making a loud noise.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Susan heard the voice and looked at her, only to find that for the first time, such an angry expression appeared on her face.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes are red at this time, clenched teeth, eyes look cold, looks like a different person as usual.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon practically gritted her teeth as those two words popped out from between them.


    She took several deep breaths in a row to hold back the anger in her heart, and waited until she got out of the elevator before she dialed Benson senior¡¯s number again.


    This time, although the call was answeredte, but at least it did not hang up again.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Benson senior¡¯s voice came over the phone, veryid back.


    This is probably the first time in a long time that Cecilia Glendon has heard Benson senior speak to herself in this tone of voice.


    ¡°Hello, is the old man free, please? Can we meet if it¡¯s convenient?¡± Cecilia Glendon tried her best to speak to Sr. Benson in a calm voice.


    But the Benson senior on the other end of the phone smiled faintly and said, ¡°Want to meet with me? Girl, go out and ask around, my identity, is it just a random cat or dog can meet?¡±


    Benson¡¯s words were also uncritical and did not give Cecilia Glendon any face.


    Cecilia Glendon slid her throat up and down for a moment before saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you dealing with the Brown to force me toe out and meet with you?¡±


    ¡°I did have this idea, but now it¡¯s changed.¡± Benson senior sneered, ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you quite capable? Then give it a try, try to see if you can save the Brown with your ability.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip until it was almost torn before she spoke, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    She knew that Master Benson was setting a trap for herself, just waiting to get her into it, and she could certainly refuse.


    But when she thought of the Brown being innocently involved because of herself, her heart felt sorry for her.


    Allen Brown is very good with her, she can¡¯t be revenge, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother ¡­


    Although the two of them have not been on good terms over the years, she has always been the mother.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother is living a good and happy life with Allen Brown, and she won¡¯t let anyone else spoil that happiness!


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the one begging me now.¡± Benson senior said with a smug smile, ¡°Think carefully about how far you can go for THE Brown.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t be clearer.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this, the right hand clenched into a fist, just grown flesh is still very tender, by her fingernails against like already about to be cut open again, it hurts.


    Benson senior said an address: ¡°Two o¡¯clock,te.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon moved stiffly to put the phone down, her hand hanging down the side of her leg, her face a little pale.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Susan didn¡¯t hear what was on the phone, but just from what Cecilia Glendon said she knew that the person on the phone must have made a request of her.


    Something that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to do, but had to do.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, then smiled at Susan with a pale face, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She was in bad shape and couldn¡¯t drive, so she had to hand Susanthe car keys and let her drive.


    The address given by Mr. Benson was a little far from the studio, but the traffic was not too bad, so I arrived before two o¡¯clock.


    By the time she arrived, Master Benson had already arrived, and the Tea Court staff took Cecilia Glendon to the private room where Master Benson was.


    When she entered, Master Benson was sitting inside, slowly making tea, and when he heard the door open, he just lifted his eyes, and his gaze fell on Cecilia Glendon nonchntly, and then averted his eyes the next moment.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled politely at the waiter before slowly walking over to her.


    ¡°Senior.¡± She didn¡¯t sit, but stood next to it and greeted Benson senior first.


    Master Benson did not speak to her, and did not seem to hear her greeting, making his own tea.


    Probably the old man, the body precipitated by the vicissitudes of the temperament of his tea making movements look iparably deep.


    He did not speak, Cecilia Glendon also did not make another sound, quietly standing aside.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite stable.¡± After a while, Benson senior finally opened his mouth and said faintly.


    Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyebrows and did not speak.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Benson senior said.


    Cecilia Glendon then went to sit across from Benson senior.


    It was quiet in here, so quiet that Cecilia Glendon could only hear the insects and birds chirping from the yard outside.


    ¡°Taste it.¡± Elder Benson poured two cups of tea and served himself a cup.


    Cecilia Glendon did not refuse, picked up another ss to the tip of her nose and sniffed it, it was Longjing.


    She took a sip, the taste was really the same as the memory, good new tea before Ming.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Sr. Benson asked, looking up at Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied as she set down her ss.


    Master Benson smiled lightly: ¡°Abbott is like this good tea, only in the good tea set can he develop his best vor. But instead of developing inside this good tea set, he is now being held in a nameless broken porcin cup, do you think the tea can still taste good?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Benson senior, without any dodging, said slowly and without condescension: ¡°What will it take for you to let the Brown go?¡±


    On the way here Cecilia Glendon has checked, now the Brown form is not good, suddenly by the Benson family in all aspects of the suppression, has made the Brown business has dropped significantly.


    Allen Brown may have skills, but in front of the well-established Benson family, his skills are not enough to mention.


    Therefore, the Brown want to get through this difficult time, it must be the Benson¡¯s initiative to withdraw their hands.


    ¡°Leave Abbott .¡± Benson senior looked at her and no longer hid his purpose, ¡°As long as you leave Abbott , whether it¡¯s the Brown, or the predicament you¡¯re in, I can help you out.¡±


    This is the condition of Benson senior.


    This is what Cecilia Glendon had in mind for a long time.


    But now that she¡¯s heard it from Benson, she still feels like she¡¯s been punched in the head, and her brain is buzzing, so she can¡¯t get over it for a while.

 Chapter 162 the Brown’s Life and Death

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what     you wanted with Abbott?¡± Benson senior¡¯s lofty face was imprinted in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes, and when he said this, he also looked at Cecilia Glendon as if he was standing on the highest point, with mockery and disdain on his face.


    This is the impression that Benson senior has always had of Cecilia Glendon, right?


    In his mind, no matter what Cecilia Glendon did, she was always with him for Abbott Benson¡¯s money and for his power.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly some aggrieved, aggrieved want to cry, but she can not you in front of Benson senior to show their weakness, so it is nothing but to give Benson senior a reason to continue to hit her.


    Her hands on herp slowly clenched, and it took a while before she could barely find her disappearing voice.


    ¡°I was never with him for his money.¡± Cecilia Glendon argued somewhat feebly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me.¡± Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re a famous designer in Greenwich, but so what? We Benson family, even two of you can not reach.¡±


    He dealt Cecilia Glendon a heavy blow with those words.


    There is nothing wrong with what Benson senior said, nothing wrong at all ¡­


    The Benson family is what family ah, the first of several families in Greenwich ah, even if she is the Brown¡¯s daughter, she can not be eligible to marry Abbott Benson.


    Benson senior stripped it all out in front of Cecilia Glendon, so she could clearly see the difference between herself and Abbott Benson.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say, and couldn¡¯t even ¡­ get aplete sentence out.


    Sr. Benson took the look on her face in stride, and he was pleased with the expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face today.


    He stood up from his position and after straightening his clothes, he said to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Go back and think about it, but don¡¯t think about it for too long, after all,¡­ the Brown¡¯s life and death is still in your hands.¡±


    After saying that, Benson senior turned around and left the room.


    Cecilia Glendon, still sitting alone at the table, waited until the figure of Benson senior hadpletely disappeared in the doorway before her back, which had been straightened, was slowly lowered.


    Her eyes were red and her hands were still trembling.


    When Susan came in, she could see Cecilia Glendon sitting with her head down, with teardrops sliding down from her eyes one by one and falling on the back of her hand.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡± Susan was a little overwhelmed to squat down beside Cecilia Glendon, this look, only to find that her face is full of tears, tightly bitten lips will asionally spill a couple of The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t cried in a long time, at least, not as long as she could remember.


    But this time, being forced to separate from Abbott Benson in order to save the Brown, she really could not control her emotions.


    She thought about asking Abbott Benson for help, but she couldn¡¯t.


    That was his grandfather ¡­ She was not willing to let Abbott Benson go against her own grandfather again and again for her.


    But is ¡­ she really about to part with Abbott Benson?


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon sat in the tea garden for two hours     that day before leaving with Susan in her red and puffy eyes.


    She didn¡¯t go back to the studio or to the hotel, and just let Susan drive around Greenwich.


    She had fallen asleep in the car when Abbott Benson¡¯s call came in. The phone kept ringing and Susan had to stop the car and get ready to answer it for her.


    But before Susan¡¯s hand touched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s bag, she jerked awake from her dream and then stared into her eyes as if she had had a very frightening dream.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, your phone is ringing.¡± Susan said.


    ¡°The cell phone ¡­?¡± Cecilia Glendon was reminded of this by Susan as if she had just heard her own cell phone ring.


    She reached into her bag and took it out, then saw the note from Abbott Benson disyed on it.


    Cecilia Glendon coughed lightly to make her voice sound slightly more normal before picking up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been answering your phone?¡± Abbott Benson asked with some concern.


    He called Cecilia Glendon several times before she answered, and he thought something had happened to her.


    ¡°I fell asleep earlier and didn¡¯t hear.¡± Cecilia Glendon rubbed the corner of her forehead, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    She said she was sleeping, and Abbott Benson didn¡¯t question it, saying straight out, ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to make sure how you were doing.¡±


    In his heart, he was probably also worried about Cecilia Glendon being affected by thements on the Inte.


    Some time has passed since the announcement of the public rtionship, but thosements still haven¡¯tpletely disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled a little, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Although Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice did sound fine, his heart always felt a little uneasy that something was going to happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, I¡¯m fine now, what could happen.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed a little, ¡°Susan is still with me every day, would I hide something from you if something was wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson nodded reassuringly at this.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else, there¡¯s a lot to do, you go and get busy too.¡± Cecilia Glendon said calmly.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s end answered, and the two ended the call.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Susan some do not understand why Cecilia Glendon will not just meet Benson senior things to tell Abbott Benson, she does not know Benson senior and Cecilia Glendon said what, but single from Cecilia Glendonter cry so long can guess.


    Benson senior must have said something to make Cecilia Glendon cry like that.


    ¡°Susan, do me a favor.¡±


    While Susan     was wondering, Cecilia Glendon, the co-pilot, suddenly spoke up and said so.


    Susan froze, staring nkly into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s red eyes, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Abbott Benson about today, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice held a slight note of pleading.


    Susan was sent by Abbott Benson, and it was certainly her responsibility to tell Abbott Benson all about Cecilia Glendon.


    But Cecilia Glendon did not want him to know ¡­ about it ¡­ could not let him know.


    ¡°Why?¡± Susan wondered, ¡°Why can¡¯t we tell Mr. Benson?¡±


    ¡°There is no reason.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Anyway, this is something that he must not know about.¡±


    Susan continued in disbelief, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you having some kind of difficulty? Tell Mr. Benson and maybe he¡¯ll have a solution.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Susan with tears in her eyes, pleading in general.


    Even though Susan¡¯s heart is hard, she couldn¡¯t help but nod her head when she looked at Cecilia Glendon like this: ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled then, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back to the studio.¡± Cecilia Glendon wiped the tears from her face, then said to Susan.


    This matter is not finished, she can only allow herself to be decadent for a few hours, but not all the time.

 Chapter 163 Can you break it?

    Cecilia Glendon was not so quick to give an answer     about the conditions proposed by Benson senior.


    Both sides were too much for Cecilia Glendon to part with, and even she couldn¡¯t make a decision for a while.


    After that day, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t call Cecilia Glendon anymore, probably because she didn¡¯t want to put too much pressure on Cecilia Glendon.


    But while Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother thinks so, the Brown¡¯s people do not.


    When Gail Brown¡¯s call came in, Cecilia Glendon knew what she was going to ask about.


    She got up and went to the balcony outside the studio to answer the phone, and as soon as the call was answered, Gail Brown¡¯s angry voice came through: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, look what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Rarely, Cecilia Glendon did not sound sarcastic, but said lightly, ¡°I am well aware of that.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gail Brown originally prepared a lot of wording to use Cecilia Glendon, but now hear Cecilia Glendon so inly admitted, she actually some speechless.


    But Gail Brown is Gail Brown after all, froze only for a moment.


    ¡°This is your fault, the Brown is also dragged by you, you must give a reasonable solution toe!¡± Gail Brown said.


    ¡°I need time.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Time? There¡¯s no time for you to think about it! You can wait, the Brown can¡¯t!¡± Gail Brown said aggressively.


    Cecilia Glendon fell silent as Gail Brown on the other end of the line droned on and on.


    ¡°Gail Brown,¡± Cecilia Glendon finally interrupted, unable to hear any more, ¡°You¡¯re not calling me on this phone all about the Brown.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gail Brown was stunned and there was a touch of weakness in her voice, ¡°What are you talking about! I¡¯m the Brown¡¯s daughter, how am I not for the Brown when something happens to the Brown!¡±


    ¡°Do you think no one knows about     your work with Jamie Hall?¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    Gail Brown was suddenly speechless.


    She did work with Jamie Hall, but how did Cecilia Glendon guess?


    ¡°You know about the conversation between     me and Benson senior, don¡¯t you?¡± Cecilia Glendon continued, ¡°Let me guess, it was Jamie Hall who told you about it. To get me to separate from Abbott Benson, that¡¯s why you called me to pressure me. gail Brown, now it¡¯s the Brown that¡¯s in trouble and you¡¯re helping the Benson¡¯s, heh.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s final sneer hit Gail Brown where she was most vulnerable.


    Gail Brown¡¯s breathing increased and she did not speak for several moments.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you do not throw the pot on me!¡± When she came back to her senses, she realized that she had been led astray by Cecilia Glendon, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the Brown would have been implicated in this mess? True, I admit that I called you partly because I wanted to force you to separate from the Benson Master, but I also did it for the Brown¡¯s sake!¡±


    If Cecilia Glendon really bites the bullet and doesn¡¯t break up with Abbott Benson, the Brown¡¯s foundation will soon be bankrupt!


    This is not what Gail Brown wants ¡­ the Brown must not go bankrupt!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you to hurry up.¡± Gail Brown said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, we the Brown how to say also raised you for several years, now is the time for you to pay back, my father is so good to you, if you want to be a white wolf, do not worry, I will not stop you ¡­ ¡±


    What Gail Brown saidter Cecilia Glendon did not know, she simply hung up the phone, not bothering to listen to Gail Brown again.


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face emerged with a faint touch of sadness.


    Gail Brown may have made the call for other purposes, but what she said was not without merit.


    She may be able to drag this thing out without giving Benson Sr. an answer ¡­ but what about the Brown?


    Is it really necessary to let the Brown fall into an irreparable situation because of her selfishness?


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t want to do that.


    ¡­


    ¡°What?! You¡¯re breaking up with the Benson Master?!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon eventually told Debby White about it, and she didn¡¯t know how to make a decision, so she had to turn to Debby White.


    ¡°Have you thought this through?¡± Debby White asked in shock.


    ¡°Not ¡­ yet,¡± Cecilia Glendon said bitterly, ¡°but if I don¡¯t break up with him, what¡¯s the Brown going to do?¡±


    ¡°the Brown ¡­¡± Debby White hesitated, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell the Benson Master?¡±


    ¡°What happens after you tell him? Let him go against his own grandfather?¡± Cecilia Glendon closed her eyes, thinking of the look on Abbott Benson¡¯s face when he spoke to Benson senior in the hotel room not long ago.


    At that time, he may have spoken coldly and heartlessly, but Cecilia Glendon could see that his heart was also sad.


    No matter what Benson senior did, he is Abbott Benson¡¯s grandfather ¡­ is blood is thicker than water.


    Along the way because of the Cecilia Glendon thing, has made Abbott Benson and Benson senior fall out between countless times, Cecilia Glendon do not want to let such things continue.


    So she was thinking ¡­ if she broke up with Abbott Benson, then they each other, they can also go back to their own world ¡­


    She doesn¡¯t have to worry day and night about being worthy of Abbott Benson anymore ¡­ Abbott Benson also doesn¡¯t have to put in as much energy to help her.


    How to look at this is a sure thing deal.


    ¡°Actually ¡­¡± Debby White subconsciously wanted to say that actually Abbott Benson is the president of Duke, the whole Duke is his, who else dares to go against him?


    But then I thought, Abbott Benson no matter how high the status, he is always the grandson of Benson senior ¡­


    What Cecilia Glendon said, and it¡¯s not wrong.


    ¡°But you and him, can you break it off?¡± Debby White can only ask this, ¡°I an outsider can see, the Benson Master is really like you, you also like him, can break off?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be broken.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°In this world, there is nothing that cannot be broken.¡±


    She once thought she couldn¡¯t get past Frank Brown, but she got over it.


    When she divorced Oswin Garcia, she also thought she would never fall in love with someone again, but didn¡¯t she finally ¡­ fall in love with Abbott Benson?


    So ah, in this world, there will not be anything that can not pass it.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? Just go and tell the Benson Master that you want to break up?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°Of course not ¡­¡±


    Just saying that directly, Abbott Benson certainly would not agree.


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get Oswin Garcia.¡±


    ¡°Oswin Garcia, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Debby White instantly thought of what Cecilia Glendon was up to, ¡°Are you really going to put the rest of your life on the line to save the Brown!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon can onlypletely kill Abbott Benson if she remarries Oswin Garcia.


    But what good would it do Cecilia Glendon to remarry Oswin Garcia after what he did in the first ce?


    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t ride in ¡­,¡± whispered Cecilia Glendon.


    Of course she¡¯s not going to remarry Oswin Garcia, she¡¯s just going to ask Oswin Garcia to do herself a favor.


    As for this favor, Oswin Garcia help or not, it is not certain.

 Chapter 164 His Identity

    Cecilia Glendon is a person who does what she says she will do. After talking to Debby White, she turned around and tried to call Oswin Garcia, but rummaged through her phone and realized she didn¡¯t have Oswin Garcia¡¯s number anymore.


    She hesitated and had to go to Oswin Garcia¡¯spany to find him.


    Debby White¡¯s phone call came back, supposedly still trying to persuade her, Cecilia Glendon did not answer and simply cut off.


    She continued to call, and finally Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to get through.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you really go after Oswin Garcia, then you and Abbott Benson will never be able to do it in this lifetime!¡± Debby White spoke with a bit of ruthlessness, ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±


    ¡°Actually, Abbott Benson and I aren¡¯t even from the same world, are we?¡± Cecilia Glendon said this as she sat in her car ready to start it up and leave.


    ¡°Whatever decision you want to make, can you talk to Abbott Benson?¡± Debby White was helpless, ¡°How do you know Abbott Benson can¡¯t solve this, he¡¯s the president of Duke!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon was stunned and her pupils snapped shut, ¡°You¡¯re saying that ¡­ Abbott Benson is the president of Duke?¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, you didn¡¯t know that, did you?¡± Debby White heard her and froze, ¡°You really didn¡¯t know? No way, Abbott Benson didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    Abbott Benson is president of Duke ¡­ It¡¯s not clear whether this counts as good news or bad news for Cecilia Glendon.


    Maybe it¡¯s good.


    At least he can still do better on his own without the Benson family.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me about it ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and the shocked look on her face slowly faded.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly thought of Moses Walker.


    Moses Walker had hinted to her that she knew Duke¡¯s president, but she didn¡¯t even think about Abbott Benson at the time.


    ¡°I thought you knew!¡± Debby White sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s keeping it from you, but I want you two to talk it out. the Brown thing maybe the Brown people can¡¯t do anything about it themselves, but what if it¡¯s Duke?¡±


    When Debby White said that, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart suddenly lit up with hope.


    Yes ¡­


    If it is Duke, then is there a way to resist the Benson family?


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon gulped.


    She knows that Debby White¡¯s heart is still not in the right ce: ¡°Then you don¡¯t go to Oswin Garcia, who is a man you know better than I do. If you go to him for help, he may just help you without any condition basis? You don¡¯t want to let him take advantage of it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for him for now, don¡¯t worry.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled.


    ¡°For now?¡± Debby White still wasn¡¯t reassured, ¡°So you¡¯re saying you haven¡¯t been put off the idea yet?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was silent for a moment and did not speak.


    She did not intend to tell Abbott Benson about this matter because she did not want him to go against Benson senior for his own sake. Now, although she knows that Abbott Benson is the president of Duke, but ¡­ if he wants to help, he will certainly help.


    But that¡¯s not what Cecilia Glendon was hoping for.


    Abbott Benson will not hide his identity for no reason, this time Duke against the Hall family is definitely because of Cecilia Glendon herself. Although the outside world does not yet know what conflict Duke and the Hall family is, but if, Abbott Benson and for her to save the Brown, someone can certainly guess Abbott Benson is the president of Duke!


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head hurt from thinking about it, so she simply hung up the phone after talking to Debby White, threw it directly into her bag, and started the car towards the Duke Hotel.


    But on the way there, she called Abbott Benson again.


    Abbott Benson is probably very busy, his phone rang several times before he got through.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡± came Abbott Benson¡¯s voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Abbott Benson replied.


    ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll wait for you back at the hotel and we¡¯ll meet.¡± So said Cecilia Glendon.


    Seeming to hear that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quite right, his end went quiet, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I want to discuss with you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a slightly hoarse voice.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Abbott Benson was silent for a moment, ¡°Good. Wait for me.¡±


    After speaking with Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon wondered what she would say when she saw himter.


    Should I tell Abbott Bensonthe Brown about it voluntarily, or just identify him and then go after Oswin Garcia, as I had originally nned?


    But what Debby White said is not without merit.


    Oswin Garcia is not a bad guy, yet he is definitely not a good guy either, and there is no way he would help Cecilia Glendon without any conditions.


    So who should she call at ¡­?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart felt a little mncholy for a while, and her mind could not help but think of Moses Walker¡¯s face.


    She is not very familiar with Moses Walker, but ¡­ if she asks him for help, he will help?


    ¡­


    When Abbott Benson returned to the hotel room, Cecilia Glendon was standing by the window with a tall ss of red wine in her hand, while the bottle of red wine sitting on the table next to her was being drunk to the bottom.


    Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t had a drink in a long time, so why was she suddenly drinking again?


    Abbott Benson walked towards her. Cecilia Glendon, who had her back to him, heard the footsteps and turned her head, her cheeks flushed and her eyes slightly dazed, but notpletely drunk.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Seeing Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon lifted the corners of her lips, casually set her ss aside and walked toward him.


    She stumbled as she walked, watching Abbott Benson reach out to help her: ¡°Why do you drink so much during the day?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about     you being Duke¡¯s president?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t answer his question, but asked this instead.


    When Cecilia Glendon asked this, Abbott Benson was slightly stunned: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Never you mind how I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Abbott Bensonughed a little breathlessly, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°So, if I ask you, will you answer me?¡±


    Abbott Benson nods, ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon frowned in dissatisfaction, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me voluntarily?¡±


    ¡°Now don¡¯t you know.¡± Abbott Benson helped her toward the couch, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, you don¡¯t care anyway, do you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is a little speechless by his words, she does not care about Abbott Benson¡¯s identity.


    Whether he¡¯s the president of Duke or an Abbott Benson who¡¯s had all the power taken away from him by the Bensons, she doesn¡¯t care ¡­


    ¡°Okay, now tell me, what happened?¡± Abbott Benson asked out loud only after seeing her quiet down.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon hugged his waist, buried her face into his arms, and spoke in a somewhat jarring voice, ¡°just suddenly wondering what would happen if we were separated in the future , what would happen.¡±

 Chapter 165 Let’s break up

    ¡°Separate?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice snapped, ¡°You want to separate from me?¡±


    Hearing the displeasure in his tone, Cecilia Glendon hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m saying, just kidding ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence her mouth was kissed, blocking all the rest of what she wanted to say.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Abbott Benson finally let her go: ¡°Do you still want to be separated from me now?¡±


    After all they had been through to get to this point, he would never allow her to pull out in the middle! Absolutely not!


    ¡°So you¡¯ll break up with your grandfather for me?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked him with red eyes.


    Previously this problem Cecilia Glendon has been avoiding, she has always thought that these things Abbott Benson will be solved, even if the old man Benson so dislike her, one day these will also be past.


    But now in front of Cecilia Glendon is ¡­ Benson senior gave her two roads.


    Choose Abbott Benson, then the Brown goes bankrupt and is removed from Greenwich. Choose the Brown, then you have to break up with Abbott Benson forever, and never have any contact with him again.


    Cecilia Glendon thought about asking Moses Walker for help, but then she thought that Moses Walker had just made a deal with Abbott Benson, and he couldn¡¯t possibly turn against Abbott Benson for himself.


    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson gave Cecilia Glendon¡¯s question a freeze.


    ¡°If, between me and your grandfather, you had to choose one, who would you choose?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked in a hushed voice.


    She¡¯s forcing Abbott Benson to make a choice.


    ¡°Why are you asking that question all of a sudden?¡± Abbott Benson frowned.


    ¡°You answer me.¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, ¡°If I said that you would have to break with your grandfather if you chose me, and break with me if you chose the Benson¡¯s, what would you choose?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t choose.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s face looked cold as he tightened his grip on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯ll take both.¡±


    Sure enough, Cecilia Glendon guessed correctly.


    Abbott Benson No matter how disappointed the Benson family is on the surface, it is always his home.


    There¡¯s no way he would have broken with the Benson family.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart did not know how to feel for a while, she smiled bitterly and pushed Abbott Benson¡¯s hand away and took two steps back to pull herself away from him.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s break up.¡± She said.


    Abbott Benson expressionlessly stared at Cecilia Glendon for a long time, until the heart of the nearly suppressed anger all suppressed, then lightly said: ¡°What you just said, I just do not hear.¡±


    Almost the next second after Abbott Benson said this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°I said, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Still as determined, almost desperate.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    A cruel desperation.


    Anger fierce in Abbott Benson¡¯s face, his eyes red like to eat people, hands hanging in the side of the legs grip very tight, tight to the back of the hands of the veins are BenTaylor up.


    He said coldly, word by word, ¡°Say it again!¡±


    ¡°Break up.¡± Cecilia Glendon, as if she didn¡¯t see the coldness on his face, added, ¡°Abbott Benson, you actually know very well yourself that we¡¯re notpatible at all, don¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°Inappropriate?¡± Abbott Benson suddenly sneered, he grabbed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s wrist and held her shoulders down, mming her into the couch while bullying her, ¡°You tell me what¡¯s inappropriate about us!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon reflexively tried to struggle when he pinned her down, but he was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t push.


    Since there is no way out, simply do not struggle, instantly stiff body lying under him, gaze coldly looking at him: ¡°Nowhere is appropriate.¡±


    The cold tone of her voice caused Abbott Benson to burst into mes and he tore the clothes right off her body.


    With a ¡®rip¡¯, Cecilia Glendon felt a chill on her body, followed by another hand probing underneath her.


    She subconsciously closed her legs and yelled, ¡°Abbott Benson! Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Stop? Hmph.¡± Abbott Benson sneered, ¡°I thought you said we were inappropriate, I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s inappropriate!¡±


    He moves without any pity and tenderness, just a desire to achieve their own goals and vent their anger.


    As he ripped all the clothes off Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body and threw them away, preparing to enter, he overheard the tears on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face.


    With an expression of absolute denial, she looked at the ceiling, tears rolling down from the corners of her eyes, clenched her lower lip, and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Somehow, Abbott Benson¡¯s heart ached and his movements paused.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon¡­¡± He reached out to wipe the tears off her face, only to have her p his hand away.


    ¡°Do it and hurry up, I¡¯m leaving when you¡¯re done.¡± She said with red eyes.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s softened heart instantly hardened again as he squeezed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s neck and said angrily, ¡°What do you take me for? Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯ve never seen a woman more ruthless than you!¡±


    He has done so much for her, given up so much for her, and in the end, she dumped him?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She didn¡¯t struggle, just looked at him lightly and said so.


    ¡°What I want is for you to be sorry?!¡± Abbott Benson felt his anger was about to burst out of his chest, he could barely control his hands and wanted to strangle the woman in front of him to death!


    Cecilia Glendon did not speak again, but closed her eyes.


    All this is not what Cecilia Glendon wanted, but she has to do it now ¡­


    It was she who was sorry for Abbott Benson.


    The man who was on top of her stood up, kicked the chair away in anger, and left.


    With that heavy mming of the door, Cecilia Glendon felt as if her heart had been shut as well, the mming sound echoing in her heart ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon opened her eyes, and although the circles were still red, the tears were gone.


    She sat up from the sofa with trembling hands, her original clothes had been torn and could no longer be worn, but in the room there was a change of clothes.


    Cecilia Glendon slowly walked back to her room to find her clothes and put them on, before calling Benson senior.


    This time, Mr. Benson didn¡¯t hang up on him, but picked up, and his smug and condescending voice rang out on the phone: ¡°What, are you sorry? You don¡¯t want to break up with Abbott?¡±


    ¡°I have broken up with him.¡± Cecilia Glendon was standing in the living room when she said this, looking at the wreckage in the square living room and saying with an expressionless face, ¡°I hope the old man keeps your word and leaves the Brown alone.¡±


    ¡°Really broke up?¡± Benson senior froze for a moment, actually in some disbelief.


    He had said and done countless things before to make them break up but without sess, but he never thought it would happen this time!


    If he     had known that he could break them up by starting with Cecilia Glendon, he wouldn¡¯t have had to go to all that trouble to help Hedy rk in the first ce.


    Good, about Hedy rk behind the mystery man, is Benson old man undoubtedly.

 Chapter 166 It’s All Over

    ¡°I have no need to lie to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, ¡°Is it hard for you to backtrack?¡±


    ¡°Backtracking?¡± Benson senior heard this and snorted disdainfully, ¡°I need to be sure this is true before I let the Brown off the hook.¡±


    Despite his happiness, Benson senior did not lose his mind.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Ifter, let me find out that you still have a rtionship, Cecilia Glendon, then I don¡¯t need to say much about the consequences.¡± Benson senior seems to be uneasy, and said so again.


    His heart is also worried that Cecilia Glendon is now breaking up with Abbott Benson is only a stopgap measure, if when he let the Brown go, Cecilia Glendon is with Abbott Benson again ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly, ¡°He and I will not get back together.¡±


    ¡°That would be best.¡±


    Benson senior then said with satisfaction.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After ending the call with Benson senior, Cecilia Glendon tidied up her room, packed her clothes out and threw them away, then calmly closed the door to her room and turned to leave.


    Debby White was unsure about Cecilia Glendon, so she called her again two hourster.


    On the phone, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice sounded uncharacteristic: ¡°It¡¯s a breakup.¡±


    ¡°Split ¡­ broke up?¡± Debby White said in shock, ¡°Really split up?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to ept, is it?¡± She ends with a mocking lift of the corners of her mouth, ¡°I actually felt a sense of relief after the breakup.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡±


    ¡°All along, in fact, I knew in my heart that he and I would not be able to go all the way.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly.


    Because of this, she knew that she would break up with Abbott Benson sooner orter.


    In fact, it¡¯s good to break up now, at least ¡­ she¡¯s not in that deep.


    ¡°The Benson Master agreed?¡± Debby White asked.


    She always felt that if Cecilia Glendon wanted to break up with him, he would definitely not agree.


    ¡°Sort of agreed to it.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered.


    If he didn¡¯t agree to it ¡­ why did he leave?


    ¡°Is there really no room for redemption?¡± Debby White asked intolerantly, ¡°You¡¯re doing this to the detriment of both of you.¡±


    ¡°In all fairness, don¡¯t you think I made the right decision?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked rhetorically.


    Debby White was instantly struck speechless by the question.


    Although she has indeed always been supportive of the rtionship between Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon, but in fact, she is also very clear that the two of them to reallye together, still need to go through many, many things.


    Even if there is no such thing as the Brown now, there will be other thingster.


    After all, Mr. Benson would not have approved of a woman of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s stature marrying into the Benson family.


    It¡¯s like being Debby White herself ¡­


    Montague Scott stalked her, and she didn¡¯t half-heartedly because she was too sensible, sensible enough to know all the things that would happen after she got together with Montague Scott.


    And now Cecilia Glendon, too, has just given her a wake-up call.


    ¡°This thing, just let it go.¡± Cecilia Glendon says, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Debby White didn¡¯t know what to say, but sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Do you need me toe over and keep youpany?¡± After all, the person who broke up was Cecilia Glendon, and she must be feeling bad right now.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the Brown.¡±


    The Brown incident started because of her, and even though she didn¡¯t want to see Gail Brown and the others, she still had to go once.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Debby White could only hang up the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon could hear that Debby White was still worried about her.


    But she has long been the same Cecilia Glendon, no matter how big it is, and she believes she can adjust to it.


    ¡­


    Nearing the Brown, Cecilia Glendon called Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to see if she was home, and after learning that the Allen Brown family was there, she stepped on the gas and elerated to the Brown.


    She pulled into the Brown¡¯s yard, opened the door and saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother waiting at the door.


    ¡°Why did you have time toe over today?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother forced herself to squeeze out a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Brown.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°How is the Brown doing now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother seemed reluctant to say more.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned, ¡°Is Gail Brown mad at you again?¡±


    Gail Brown has always disliked them both, and this incident must have given her something to hold on to in order to sneer at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    In the past, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother would have been able to make a few jabs back at her to keep her quiet, but not this time.


    This time, it¡¯s clearly about Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°She said hers, and I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°If you really don¡¯t care about it, then who¡¯s that bitter face for?¡±


    Cecilia Glendona€?s mothera€?s face suddenly turned unpleasant and she opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    Cecilia Glendon saw her face and knew that she had spoken too heavily, so she only had to soften her tone a few more times: ¡°Go inside, the Brown matter is settled.¡±


    ¡°Settled?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother froze and was busy catching up with Cecilia Glendon, ¡°What do you mean you just said it¡¯s settled?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon did not say anything and took a step into the Brown door and walked to the living room, where she could see Allen Brown and Frank BrownGail Brown and others sitting in the living room.


    Allen Brown saw Cecilia Glendon enter and stood up: ¡°Cecilia ,e back.¡±


    Frank Brown also stood up, looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes with some excitement, as if he wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Gail Brown, who was sitting next to him, stole the conversation: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you still have the nerve toe back, look at what you¡¯ve done to the Brown. What have you done to the Brown?¡±


    ¡°Gail, shut the hell up!¡± Allen Brown frowned and scolded.


    Allen Brown this time must be busy with the Brown thing, the whole person looks much older, the previous body of the gentle temperament also disappeared.


    Such Allen Brown look Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart some hard, if it is not her, the Brown will not be like this.


    ¡°Uncle Brown, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon bowed to Allen Brown, ¡°I¡¯m to me for this one.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Allen Brown was a little shocked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s action, he nced at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, and saw that Cecilia Glendon ¡®s mother didn¡¯t stop before he walked up to Cecilia Glendon and held her shoulders, ¡°This is not your responsibility, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to the Benson¡¯s old man, and in a few days, the Brown¡¯s crisis will be fully lifted.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at Allen Brown and said softly.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gail Brown¡¯s tone sounded distinctly disbelieving.


    ¡°What did     you talk to the Benson¡¯s old man about?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked, wrinkling her brow.


    ¡°I have my way.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied, ¡°Anyway, this matter will definitely be solved within five days, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia , did you promise the Benson¡¯s some condition?¡± Allen Brown asked worriedly when he saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes were a little red.

 Chapter 167 You wake up

    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    ¡°No, really?¡± The question was asked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to go.¡±


    She never stays at the Brown much, even if shees over specifically to talk about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat before we go.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon refused, ¡°I have to get back to the studio.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother knew she couldn¡¯t keep her, so she simply stopped saying she could stay and sent her to the door.


    Frank Brown followed, and although he didn¡¯t say anything, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother knew he had something to say to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother leaves space for the two of them and turns around to go inside herself.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked lightly as she stood by the car, holding the door open.


    ¡°You made a deal with Benson senior, didn¡¯t you.¡± Frank Brown asked directly, ¡°Cecilia , you can hide it from them, but not from me.¡±


    Frank Brown knows Cecilia Glendon very well, although it has been separated for three years, but he knows that although Cecilia Glendon seems to have changed a lot on the surface, but in fact, she has not changed inside, she is still the same Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Whether a deal was made or not, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was always cold.


    ¡°What exactly did you promise him?¡± Frank Brown stepped forward and closed the distance with Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Cecilia , if you promised Benson senior for the Brown, then you don¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not all about the Brown, and you should know better than I do how deep and shallow my feelings for the Brown are.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Frank Brown didn¡¯t know what to say, and finally could only say, ¡°If there are any difficulties, just tell me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, not knowing what came to mind, suddenly fell silent for a moment, then asked him, ¡°Any kind of favor?¡±


    Frank Brown was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to ask herself that, so he froze for a long time before saying, ¡°Sure!¡±


    He had thought he would never hear this in his life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I need to.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not avable at that time.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m free!¡± Frank Brown said hastily.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know when and what I¡¯m looking for you, and you¡¯re free?¡± Cecilia Glendon lifted the corners of her lips, not mocking but definitely not kind either.


    Frank Brown smiled a little: ¡°I¡¯ll be avable whenever it¡¯s your business, so I¡¯ll be avable whenever you call me, no matter what time it is.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth pulled into an unfamiliar, yet polite smile, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Frank Brown said.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything back to him, just got in her car and started it up to leave.


    Frank Brown stood still, and even took two steps outside to see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car, just to get a better look.


    ¡°People are walking away, and they¡¯re still looking.¡± Gail Brown¡¯s sneering voice came from behind.


    The smile on Frank Brown¡¯s face instantly dispersed, then he turned his head and looked at Gail Brown, who was not far away, with dissatisfaction, ¡°How do you talk to your brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Gail Brown hugged her arms, ¡°Brother, you know she¡¯s already Abbott Benson¡¯s girlfriend, so why don¡¯t you die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Frank Brown said.


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother, how can I not worry about your business.¡± Gail Brown said indignantly, ¡°Besides, what¡¯s so great about Cecilia Glendon in the end, Lisa¡¯s sister-inw is 10, 000 times better than her, you don¡¯t want Lisa¡¯s sister-inw to like a broken shoe who¡¯s all divorced ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing Gail Brown call Cecilia Glendon a broken shoe, Frank Brown¡¯s anger rose violently, ¡°Gail, you¡¯re the Brown¡¯s daughter, don¡¯t move to say such vulgar words.¡±


    ¡°Brother, wake up, you can¡¯t be nice to Cecilia Glendon and she won¡¯t like you.¡± Gail Brown hated Cecilia Glendon even more when she saw that her brother had a deep love for her.


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s my business, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Frank Brown walked past Gail Brown with a cold face: ¡°Have that time to worry more about yourself.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Gail Brown chased Frank Brown¡¯s steps in, ¡°Brother, get it straight!¡±


    Frank Brown did not bother to talk to Gail Brown, she has been so targeted at Cecilia Glendon anyway, no matter what to say is useless.


    Frank Brown went in and went straight upstairs to his room, and Gail Brown naturally didn¡¯t stay in the living room.


    ¡°That Cecilia kid, I don¡¯t know how she got the Benson old man to change his mind.¡± Allen Brown was still thinking about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother reassured, ¡°Cecilia is a decisive child, she has her own way of doing things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried. ¡­¡± Allen Brown frowned, ¡°Do you think she really promised Benson senior something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sighed, ¡°But you know, if she doesn¡¯t want to talk, no one can force her.¡±


    Allen Brown sunk his teeth into it: ¡°Some other time, let¡¯s talk to her again.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother nodded.


    Cecilia Glendon is her daughter after all, and it¡¯s not just Allen Brown who¡¯s worried about this.


    Just now, she didn¡¯t ask Cecilia Glendon carefully because of the Brown people¡¯s face.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon left the Brown and went straight back to the studio. The studio was quiet, nothing big happened, but after thest statement, the business of the studio has increased a lot.


    Now the whole studio is too busy to gossip.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands are better, and she¡¯s now getting ready for Sunny Lee¡¯s dress.


    Sunny Lee said the dress was not urgent, and did not call after the order was ced, so I guess it was really not urgent.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­,¡± Luna Miller¡¯s voice rang out across the room from Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked up, puzzled, at Luna Miller.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luna Miller asked curiously.


    ¡°Drawing ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was just about to say she was drawing a design ah, but when she looked down, she found a portrait on the paper under her pen.


    And the person on that Taylor portrait can be vaguely seen as Abbott Benson ¡­


    She actually went off on a tangent at work and drew Abbott Benson ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon threw the pen away with a bit of a headache, then picked up the drawing paper and tore it right off without a care in the world.


    The sound of her tearing the painting drew the attention of everyone in the studio.


    ¡°Do what?¡± Bonnie asked inquisitively, ¡°The wrong drawing is directly erased on the line, why should a whole Taylor are torn off ah.¡±


    ¡°Toozy to bother.¡± Cecilia Glendon exined lightly, then threw the torn paper directly into the trash basket at her feet and resumed her pen to start drawing the design on the next sheet of paper.


    This time, she forced herself not to think about Abbott Benson and concentrated hard on drawing the design, but in the end ¡­ the pen was somehow still a portrait of Abbott Benson.

 Chapter 168 – Borrowing Wine to Kill Sorrow

    This time it was even Susan who sensed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s distractedness.


    It goes without saying that her mind is not here and where it is naturally.


    As she tore up the drawing and was about to get a new one, Bonnie walked right over and pulled the brush out of her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon, whose pen had been taken away, looked up and looked at her.


    ¡°You say what¡¯s wrong.¡± Bonnie said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re not in a good state, you won¡¯t be inspired to draw anything, give yourself a half day off.¡±


    Clearly Cecilia Glendon is the boss, but now Bonnie¡¯s tone sounds like a boss in general.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled to take her pen back from Bonnie: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Good what good.¡± Bonnie dodged her hand, ¡°Listen to me, you can even drive out for an afternoon stroll, don¡¯t bog yourself down in the studio, okay?¡±


    Bonnie did not know where Cecilia Glendon had gone in the morning, what she had done, what she had seen, or what had happened, but now it was clear from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s distractedness and her pen portrait of Abbott Benson that she must have been at odds with him.


    Under Bonnie¡¯s forceful request, Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to take the bag and leave the studio.


    She drove aimlessly through the streets, and seeing that it was almost six o¡¯clock, she called Debby White.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Debby White answered the phone quickly, like she was waiting specifically for her.


    ¡°Go get a drink with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tone sounded a bit disheveled.


    ¡°OK, drink anywhere you want, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Debby White said directly.


    Cecilia Glendon thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be 1989.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there, wait for me!¡± Debby White answered sharply and hung up the phone.


    Although the call was only a few words, it warmed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart.


    A friend like Debby White is one who is there for you whenever you need her, no matter what or when.


    Cecilia Glendon was still some dull pain in the heart suddenly seems to have some relief.


    She arrived in 1989 when Debby White had not yet arrived, she simply sat in the car and waited for Debby White, which waited and fell asleep in the car.


    Debby White drove the car to the entrance of 1989, found a ce to stop and was about to walk inside when she suddenly saw a familiar car.


    Cecilia Glendon heard a knock on the window in her sleep. She jerked her eyes open and froze for a moment before turning her head left to look at the ss window, outside of which stood Debby White bent over.


    Cecilia Glendon then realized that she had just fallen asleep waiting and she was busy opening the car door.


    ¡°Sorry, I fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t get any restst night?¡± Debby White asked, ¡°Looked like you were tired.¡±


    ¡°Just a little tiredtely.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay with that?¡± Debby White saw that she was walking deep and shallow, so how could she start getting drunk when she obviously hadn¡¯t even had a drink yet?


    ¡°What¡¯s not to like.¡± Cecilia Glendon rubbed the corner of her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a drink with you, underestimating me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t drink you down today.¡± Debby White grabbed Cecilia Glendon by the neck and held her between her arms.


    Cecilia Glendonughed, and her voice sounded less dull than it did on the phone earlier.


    The two walked into the bar and went straight into a private room.


    Debby White was ordering snacks when Cecilia Glendon next to her had started to drink up, that can be a high alcohol concentration of wine ah, she was drinking water as the same into her mouth, watching Debby White quickly said to the waiter that this is all, and then walked to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side to take her hand cup over.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re here to drink our sorrows away, not to y with our lives, so take it easy for me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon ignored her and just grabbed the bottle and drank it.


    Debby White knew there was nothing she could do to stop her, so she could only sigh helplessly.


    Cecilia Glendon in fact is not as strong as she thought, this morning in the Duke Hotel, she now as long as the memory of what happened in the heart feel sad want to cry, the key is that she can not cry out now, can only drink hard to make their nerves numb.


    It was almost all Cecilia Glendon drinking during this time, with Debby White watching.


    Just as Montague Scott¡¯s phone call came in, she left the booth and walked out to answer it.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on between Abbott and Cecilia Glendon?¡± Montague ScottTaylor mouth then asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Broke up, what else.¡± Debby White said lightly.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Montague Scott exploded, ¡°Are you serious?!¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Why did you break up for good reason?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Debby White was about to say where is the good cause, but then she thought of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s concealment of Abbott Benson, she just had to swallow the words back again. ¡°How do I know? Ask the Benson Master yourself.¡±


    ¡°Would I have called and asked you if he¡¯d said that?¡± Montague Scott said glumly, ¡°Dragged me to the bar and drank by himself there, not saying anything.¡±


    Debby White stalled, how she felt that Montague Scott was talking about herself ah.


    ¡°At what bar?¡± She asked tentatively.


    ¡°Lure. what¡¯s up? You¡¯reing over?¡± Montague Scott said.


    Debby White cut out, ¡°No, I have something here, hang up first ah.¡±


    She thought Abbott Benson and Montague Scott were both in 1989, but when she thought about it, there were so many bars in Greenwich, how could they be in the same one by coincidence?


    Debby White turned around and pushed open the door of the booth and walked in, only to find the table almost finished with wine by Cecilia Glendon, she rushed over: ¡°Are you crazy Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Those are all strong drinks, and she just drank them all! Not afraid to drink a stomach perforation?


    This time the drink directly to thetter part of the night, the two of them certainly can not drive the car, Debby White directly called a chauffeur toe, and then back to their homes.


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t go back to her home over there yet, and neither can Duke¡¯s hotel. Debby White thinks Cecilia Glendon might have to start looking for a new house again.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon arrived at the studiote the next day, it was almost noon when she arrived, and if she didn¡¯t go to the studio, everyone would think something had happened to her.


    When Bonnie went to the pantry to get water, she found a man standing in the pantry with his hands on the table and his head slightly bowed.


    ¡°Cecilia ?¡±


    Bonnie called out tentatively.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cecilia Glendon snapped back and turned her head to Bonnie, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Her face looked haggard and her eyes were dull.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Bonnie frowned, ¡°Why do you look so haggard?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Sleptte yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just don¡¯t go out to meet the clientster, how can you do that.¡± Bonnie was a little worried.


    When she said that, Cecilia Glendon understood that someone must have called the studio to schedule an appointment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s holding up.¡± Cecilia Glendon rubbed her face, ¡°Where is the client meeting?¡±


    ¡°Duke Hotel,¡± Bonnie said.

 Chapter 169: Intercepted again

    Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°Duke¡­ hotel?¡±


    Bonnie nodded uncertainly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Duke¡­ now how all the customers like to talk business in Duke ah?


    If in the past it was fine, but now that she has broken up with Abbott Benson, she still goes to Duke to talk business with clients, it will not be the ears of Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon raised the corners of her lips a little bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Let Isseie with me, I¡¯m not driving today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bonnie nodded, ¡°What about Susan? Should I bring it?¡±


    Susan     usually follows Cecilia Glendon wherever she goes.


    ¡°Susan ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon thought about it, but shook her head, ¡°Forget it, let her stay in the office. I¡¯ll go to the underground garage first and wait for Yicheng, you tell him toe down as soon as he¡¯s packed up, and remember to bring the contract.¡±


    Bonnie responded, ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon picked up the cup she had just poured and ced there to cool, and drank all the water inside in one gulp. After the hot water filled her stomach, she felt better in her twisted and aching stomach.


    Probably too much winest night, it is now a serious stomachache, Debby White in the morning to prepare her stomach pills to eat also has no effect.


    When Murphy Smith arrived at the garage, he saw Cecilia Glendon leaning against the car, her hand over her stomach, her face pale with pain.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Murphy Smith walked over toward her and asked worriedly, ¡°Not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon heard his voice and released her hand from her stomach, ¡°All set, right? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Murphy Smith saw that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s forehead was sweating from the pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just get in the carter and take a nap.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    Murphy Smith had no choice but to unlock and help Cecilia Glendon get into the car first.


    Once in the car, Murphy Smith drove the car as smoothly as possible so that Cecilia Glendon could sleep morefortably.


    Stomach pain is really unbearable, Cecilia Glendon sitting in a chair how can not sleep, she did not open her eyes, lying in a daze felt the car pulled over, then the driver¡¯s seat Murphy Smith opened the door and got out of the car.


    She opened her eyes in wonder to look for Murphy Smith when she saw him walk into a roadside milk tea store, and soon came out with a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    Murphy Smith got in the car and handed Cecilia Glendon the milk tea, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, try some.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the red bean milk tea handed to her by Murphy Smith with some surprise: ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°I think you have a stomach ache, some hot ones will help.¡± Murphy Smith said.


    His attentiveness warmed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart slightly: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sipping her milk tea, Cecilia Glendon felt as if her stomach was indeed getting better.


    Cecilia Glendon read the information while sipping her milk tea, circling and taking pictures when she saw something she didn¡¯t understand, she did all this skillfully, but only remembered afterwards that she did it to send it to Bluck for advice.


    But after thest phone call, she hadn¡¯t contacted Bluck, and all sorts of things had piled up so she couldn¡¯t do anything about it and forgot to call Bluck.


    Thinking of Bluck, Cecilia Glendon sighed slowly in her heart, it seemed she had to make amends to Bluck some time.


    Bluck is after all her master, she can¡¯t be so ungrateful.


    ¡­


    Upon arriving at the Duke Hotel, Cecilia Glendon walked in and saw the familiar lobby manager standing a short distance away talking to a guest.


    She subconsciously ducked out of the way and led Murphy Smith directly toward the elevator.


    Now she doesn¡¯t want to meet anyone associated with Abbott Benson, and she doesn¡¯t even want toe to the Duke Hotel if she can help it.


    But the client just asked to talk about things here, Cecilia Glendon is also very helpless.


    They took the elevator to the 23rd floor, by Murphy Smith in front of the search for room 2315, but before they found it, they saw a room not far from the door suddenly opened, followed by Hedy rk and Crystal Taylor from inside, both with smiles on their faces, talking to the person who sent them out.


    Cecilia Glendon nced up at the door number beside her, then counted her way to the door of the room where Hedy rk and the girls were standing, and her face turned abruptly gloomy.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, they ¡­¡± Murphy Smith also found out that the room number where Hedy rk and the girls were standing, was number 2315.


    So, their client, again, was cut off by Hedy rk?


    Even Murphy Smith¡¯s good temper can¡¯t help but be angry at this moment, let alone Cecilia Glendon.


    He then looked at the expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, and indeed it was already grim and about to drip out.


    It just so happens that Hedy rkCrystal Taylor also finished with the people inside and turned around to leave when she suddenly saw the two Cecilia Glendon standing not far away.


    Hedy rk¡¯s face was surprisingly not a bit surprised, and even when he saw Cecilia Glendon, he raised his lips and smiled very proudly.


    They weren¡¯t so far apart that Cecilia Glendon could clearly see the very beaten look on her face.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Hedy rk both came towards them and stopped a meter away, ¡°Yo, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Hedy rk¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°p!¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her hand and pped Hedy rk across the face, ¡°Hedy rk, can you show some face?!¡±


    Hedy rk was confused by the hit, and the next second he reacted by raising his hand to hit back, but his hand was caught in the air by Murphy Smith, who was next to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Murphy Smith looked at Hedy rk coldly, his tone icy.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Hedy rk red at Murphy Smith, ¡°Who the hell are you to grab my hand!¡±


    And Crystal Taylor saw such a scene, is suddenly ready to hit Cecilia Glendon, but she hated Cecilia Glendon for a long time ah, now finally caught the opportunity!


    Just ¡­ she didn¡¯t get Cecilia Glendon, instead Cecilia Glendon blocked the palm and backhanded her with a p on the face.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, how dare you hit me!¡± Crystal Taylor said angrily to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Now you started it.¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°What, I can¡¯t defend myself?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cecilia Glendon said coldly.


    Her body aura awe-inspiring, surprisingly look at the bottom of Crystal Taylor¡¯s heart a bolt, immediately dare not speak again.


    After wrapping up Crystal Taylor, Cecilia Glendon turned her attention back to Hedy rk, who was still being held by Murphy Smith.


    ¡°Hedy rk, I thought I said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, and her face was shadowy and expressionless, ¡°You¡¯re taking my words for granted, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Hedy rk shouted in anger, ¡°I¡¯m going to steal your clients! I¡¯m just going to steal, I¡¯m just going to make your studio unsessful!¡±


    When Cecilia Glendon heard this, she stepped forward, grabbed Hedy rk¡¯s cor, lifted her towards her, and then pressed closer, holding a sinister gaze locked on Hedy rk: ¡°Have you forgotten what I am after leaving my studio? ¡°

 Chapter 170 Why didn’t you say so earlier

    Cecilia Glendon has never thought of herself as a nice person, and even when people mess with her, she is no less tactful than anyone else.


    Even ¡­ she will be more ruthless than others.


    And Hedy rk apparently also thought of something, the body trembled violently, looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes inside with a touch of extremely faint color of fear.


    ¡°So what?¡± Hedy rk thought of Benson senior behind him and straightened his back again, ring back at Cecilia Glendon, ¡°You think you¡¯re still the same Cecilia Glendon? Who can you count on now?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson have broken up the news may not be known to the outside world, but Hedy rk is aware of.


    It was also Benson senior who told her that she could take advantage of this opportunity to fully suppress Cecilia Glendon.


    Now Cecilia Glendon, indeed, is a being who cane and step on anyone¡¯s feet.


    ¡°You want to take this opportunity to squeeze me off the stage?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered unexpectedly as if she had guessed what was in her mind.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s what anyone would want to do.¡± Hedy rk said, suddenly using her other hand to push Cecilia Glendon away from her face, then struggled hard to pull her hand out of Murphy Smith¡¯s confinement, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know, since the Benson Master announced that you are a couple, the world, how many people want to trample you underfoot!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and try.¡± Cecilia Glendon grinned lightly, ¡°I¡¯d like to see which one of you has the ability to squeeze me off the stage.¡±


    At this moment, facing Hedy rk, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind somehow suddenly came up with the tone of Abbott Benson speaking on the phone with Benson senior not long ago.


    The same arrogance and coolness.


    It turns out that the saying is true, when you spend a lot of time with a person, you be more and more like him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have to talk to Hedy rk anymore, and turned away directly with Murphy Smith.


    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Crystal Taylor asked Hedy rk as she covered her face and red hatefully at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s departing back.


    Hedy rk bit his lip and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll see, she won¡¯t be able to get her way for long.¡±


    ¡°So just leave her alone?¡± Crystal Taylor said.


    Just now Cecilia Glendon but even beat them both ah, just let her leave?


    ¡°What else? Do you still want to rush up and fight her?¡± Hedy rk plucked a look at Crystal Taylor, ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s got a Murphy Smith with her!¡±


    Crystal Taylor heart some anger, but look at Hedy rk face expression and dare not say, can only shut up.


    After they left, the two people standing in the other corridor slowly walked out, the man walking in front of the suit, extraordinary, handsome and handsome, the only beauty is that his face has no expression at all, making him look unapproachable.


    ¡°President, is it really not necessary to help Miss Glendon?¡± Assistant Gary asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she quite capable, let her sort all this out.¡± Abbott Benson hooked his lips in a sneer, but those dark eyes clearly contained a touch of anger.


    Assistant Gary    , who was standing behind him, quietly rolled his eyes.


    If she wasn¡¯t going to help, why did she rush down from the meeting with the shareholders after hearing the lobby manager¡¯s call that she saw Cecilia Glendon at the Duke Hotel?


    Assistant Gary also really do not understand the two people in the end is how, clearly before still good, how this suddenly broke up?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abbott Benson turned toward the elevator.


    Assistant Gary had to follow, and when the elevator arrived, he went in and pressed the top floor directly before looking at the cold as ice Abbott Benson and said, ¡°President, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s about her, it doesn¡¯t need to be said.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t even look at him and said faintly.


    Although the words are said, but Assistant Gary and secretly draw the corner of the mouth, you want me not to say, then you do not make a curious expression to ah.


    ¡°That thing, it has something to do with the Brown.¡± Assistant Gary said.


    ¡°the Brown?¡± frowned Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Not long ago, the Benson¡¯s massive crackdown on the Brown, Taylor¡¯s Enterprises was once on the verge of bankruptcy.¡± Assistant Gary told Abbott Benson about the information he had heard.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±


    Abbott Benson heard this and his face changed.


    No wonder Cecilia Glendon said she wanted to break up all of a sudden, it must be because Grandpa used the Brown to pressure her!


    But why didn¡¯t she tell herself? She clearly knows that she is the president of Duke, would she not be able to handle this!


    ¡°I also only recently learned of Miss Glendon¡¯s rtionship with the Brown.¡± Assistant Gary sweats a little.


    If he had known that Cecilia Glendon was Allen Brown¡¯s stepdaughter, he would have told Abbott Benson when he found out about it.


    ¡°The meeting is cancelled and moved to the afternoon for me, I have to go out for something.¡± Abbott Benson directly said so after, then canceled the floor to go to, and pressed the negative floor.


    Assistant Gary froze, wanted to say that the meeting is very important ah, but once saw Abbott Benson¡¯s face that looks like to eat people¡¯s expression, and then did not dare to say a word.


    ¡­


    Abbott Benson cancelled the meeting and went to the Benson¡¯s old house, naturally. When he returned to the Benson¡¯s house in anger, he just saw Evans Bensoning down from upstairs.


    ¡°Yo, Abbott. Shouldn¡¯t you be at work, what brings you back?¡± Evans Benson asked with a smile on his face.


    Abbott Benson looked at him coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s not feeling too well today and is resting in his room.¡± Evans Benson replied.


    Abbott Benson lifted his feet straight up the stairs, but was blocked by Evans Benson as he passed in front of him.


    ¡°Do you need to see Dad?¡± Evans Benson was standing on the steps, and Abbott Benson, who was clearly standing a step below him, was clearly about as tall as he was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Uncle Two¡¯s permission to see Grandpa yet, do I?¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t need my permission, but if you¡¯re here to talk about Cecilia Glendon to Dad, then I¡¯d advise you to dispense with it.¡± Evans Benson grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your concern what I have to say!¡± Abbott Benson said and walked around him toward the stairs.


    Evans Benson nced back at his back and hooked his lips in a smile.


    Good show, it¡¯s about to start.


    Abbott Benson went up to the second floor and then headed towards Master Benson¡¯s room, although the anger in his heart was about to be restrained, but when he stood at his door, his usual good manners still allowed him to raise his hand and knock first.


    ¡°Come in ¡­ cough ¡­,¡± came the voice of Benson senior from inside the room, hoarse with a few coughs.


    Abbott Benson paused slightly, the old man was really sick.


    His hands tightened slightly, but he pushed the door open and walked in.


    Benson senior took a look at the person who came in is him, the tip of his eyebrows frowned slightly, the pale face did not have half a spirit: ¡°Why did youe back?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He seemed no less surprised than Evans Benson, neither of whom had expected Abbott Benson to choose this time to return.

 Chapter 171 I will not break up with her

    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say anything, but pulled Taylor¡¯s chair over from the side and sat down on the edge of the bed before speaking, ¡°Has the doctor seen it yet?¡±


    ¡°Prescribed medication.¡± Benson senior said lightly, as if he didn¡¯t take Abbott Benson¡¯s concern very seriously, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to deal with the Brown?¡± Abbott Benson also stopped ying the game and asked directly the purpose of his visit today, ¡°Is it to force Cecilia Glendon to break up with me?¡±


    Although it was a question, his mind was almost certain.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already confirmed it? Why do you stille to ask me.¡± Benson senior lifted the corner of his mouth in mockery, ¡°What, is thising back to fight for her?¡±


    Benson senior did not ask Abbott Benson is how to know, this thing he did not hide, as long as Abbott Benson a little attention will know the reason for this.


    But he is not afraid that Abbott Benson knows, because even if he knows, Cecilia Glendon is not likely to get back together with him.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson hooked his lips faintly, ¡°Grandpa thinks he¡¯s achieved his goal?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sr. Benson said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re broken up now.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± Abbott Benson said meaningfully.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t break up?¡± Elder Benson¡¯s face changed, and in the next second, the expression on his face turned into anger, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon would have broken up with Abbott Benson if she cared about the Brown¡­ could it be that she doesn¡¯t care at all?


    ¡°I won¡¯t break up with her.¡± Abbott Benson suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Benson senior with a calm tone, ¡°If you think you can keep us apart with this method, you are wrong.¡±


    Even though Abbott Benson¡¯s heart was still angry at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s concealment, he was more than pleased.


    If it¡¯s true that they broke up with him because of the Brown, can¡¯t they make up after the Brown matter is resolved?


    With that in mind, Abbott Benson can¡¯t wait to meet Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡± Benson old man saw Abbott Benson to go, hurriedly called him to stop, the result is because the call is too urgent, the mouth began to cough again, ¡°cough ¡­ cough cough ¡­! ¡±


    Abbott Benson heard the sound and turned his head to look, just in time to see Benson senior lying on the edge of his bed, coughing all over his face.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still slowly walked back to the bed, helped Benson senior to lie down on the bed, and then slowly covered the quilt to his body again: ¡°Since you are sick, then lie well on the bed and don¡¯t move around.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still worried about my death? What a rarity.¡± Elder Benson said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°You get well.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to that woman Cecilia Glendon!¡± Elder Benson¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°I forbid you to be with her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to say whether it¡¯s urate or not.¡± Abbott Benson turned and gave him a look, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go down the path you¡¯ve set me on even if I broke up with her.¡±


    When he first got together with Cecilia Glendon, he probably didn¡¯t think about going to the end with Cecilia Glendon, but simply felt that Cecilia Glendon the woman was interesting and her personality was to his liking.


    Later in the time together, he gradually understood the charm possessed by Cecilia Glendon, it was a ¡­ charm that made him eat into the marrow, and could never leave.


    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡±


    When Abbott Benson walked out of Benson senior¡¯s room, he also heard the senior¡¯s angry roar inside.


    But he just pretended he didn¡¯t hear, and went straight downstairs.


    When he came downstairs, Evans Benson was standing downstairs, as if waiting for him.


    ¡°Finished so soon?¡± Evans Benson looked at him with a smirk.


    Abbott Benson walked down and stood in front of Evans Benson and said, ¡°Did Uncle Two think no one knew about that incident in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Evans Benson was stunned, not understanding for a moment what Abbott Benson meant by this statement.


    ¡°When you do, I have not forgotten.¡± Abbott Benson suddenly smiled, the corner of the mouth of that smile how to look bizarre, ¡°Second uncle can live a long life, ah, the car, it is best to check it often, do not happen with my parents the same car ident.¡±


    After saying that, Abbott Benson left.


    Evans Benson stood behind him, stiff and pale.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s parents ¡­ He actually knows?!


    Evans Benson at this time only feel their backs a chill, he originally thought that this thing he has done seamlessly no one knows, did not expect Abbott Benson even know ¡­


    When his parents had an ident, he was still young, right ¡­


    Many, many years have passed since that incident, and how did he know?


    Thinking of this, Evans Benson¡¯s heart only felt bad, rushed to call Jack Benson.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, shall we call it quits on that one?¡±


    On the way back, Murphy Smith saw that Cecilia Glendon had been silent, and hesitated for a long time before he spoke up and asked.


    ¡°What else is there to do?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked rhetorically, ¡°To go and grab it back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Murphy Smith whispered.


    ¡°The studio has no shortage of clients right now, so there¡¯s no shortage of this one.¡± Cecilia Glendon says.


    ¡°What about Hedy rk?¡± Murphy Smith asked, ¡°It would be too cheap to just let her go.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t just let her off the hook.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled coolly, ¡°That designpetition she entered, is it already in the finals?¡±


    Murphy Smith thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s down to the finals, she¡¯s in the finals.¡±


    Although Hedy rk¡¯s character is not good, but it must be said that she also has the strength topete with other designers.


    ¡°I remember that the organizer of this designpetition seems to know my master very well.¡± Cecilia Glendon pursed the corners of her lips, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Instead of going back to the studio, let¡¯s go to my master¡¯s studio.¡±


    Murphy Smith instantly understood what was to be done, and he nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    Of course, before going there Cecilia Glendon called Bluck to exin the situation.


    But Bluck was on the phone, and Cecilia Glendon wondered if he was busy.


    But not long after hanging up, Bluck called again.


    ¡°Master.¡± Cecilia Glendon picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sorry, was just on the phone with Helen Benson.¡± There was something helpless in Bluck¡¯s voice.


    Helen Benson¡¯s abrasive skills were too much for Bluck to handle even when she wasn¡¯t in Greenwich, and if it weren¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone call, he wouldn¡¯t have found an excuse to end his call with Helen Benson.


    ¡°Ah Helen Benson ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendonughed softly, it seems Helen Benson had her words in her ears.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the call?¡± Bluck¡¯s tone sounded nothing unpleasant, and I guess thest incident had calmed him down a lot.


    ¡°Wanted to buy dinner to make amends.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, then said.


    She knew that if she wanted to solve the problem between herself and Bluck, the best way to do so was to pierce the window.

 Chapter 172 – Hanging up on him

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Bluck froze for a moment, ¡°Cecilia , you didn¡¯t do anything to apologize to me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in person.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I have something I want to tell you.¡±


    When he heard her say that, Bluck¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    Why did he have a bad feeling ¡­


    ¡°Okay.¡± Bluck said, ¡°Text me when you¡¯re almost there, I¡¯lle downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded.


    ¡°After you drop me offter, you can go back to the studio.¡± After Cecilia Glendon collected her phone, she said to Murphy Smith, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone in the studio about that Hedy rk thing yet.¡±


    There was not only a Susan in the studio, but also a Bonnie who loved to fight for her, and she was worried about those two going after Hedy rk.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    This was her business, and she didn¡¯t want to bring other innocent people into it.


    ¡°I know.¡± Murphy Smith nodded, always unconditional to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words.


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to say something else, but before she could say anything else she was interrupted by the sudden ringing of her cell phone, which she flipped over.


    The name disyed on it caused her pupils to shrink slightly.


    Abbott Benson¡­


    Was he calling the wrong number?


    Cecilia Glendon preferred to believe that he had called the wrong number, after all, they had just broken up yesterday, and ording to Abbott Benson¡¯s temper there was no way that he would call her today.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murphy Smith asked as she heard the phone keep ringing.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied without looking up, then cked out the phone, ¡°Wrong number.¡±


    She said the wrong number Murphy Smith did not ask again.


    At this end, Abbott Benson, who had been hung up on, looked at his phone with a shocked face: ¡°This dead woman, how dare she hang up on me!¡±


    He did not give up and called again, but was hung up again!


    Abbott Benson was furious and threw the phone to the center console, then started the car and drove towards Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio.


    It¡¯s only been a day since he left, and he¡¯s gotten so bold!


    ¡­


    When Abbott Benson called for the second time, Murphy Smith subconsciously looked at the phone in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, identally saw the name on it, and then saw Cecilia Glendon hang up without any hesitation.


    ¡°No answer?¡± Murphy Smith asked inquisitively.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him, then understood that he was referring to her hanging up, ¡°It¡¯s not an important call.¡±


    Murphy Smith knows that Cecilia Glendon must have some conflict with Abbott Benson, otherwise it is impossible not to solve his phone call, and thest call, most likely also Abbott Benson called it ¡­


    The only person who dares to hang up on Abbott Benson is probably Cecilia Glendon.


    Murphy Smithughed helplessly in his heart and said nothing more about the matter.


    When she arrived at Bluck¡¯s studio, Cecilia Glendon saw that Bluck had alreadye down and was standing at the curb with her car parked next to her.


    Murphy Smith followed Cecilia Glendon out of the car and then walked up to Bluck.


    ¡°This is my studio employee, Murphy Smith, a very talented young man.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled as she introduced herself to Bluck and then said to Murphy Smith, ¡°Who is this, I don¡¯t need to tell you.¡±


    Murphy Smith nodded with some excitement on his face, ¡°Master Bluck, how do you do?¡±


    Bluck shook his hand and smiled faintly, ¡°Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Bluck said to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded, then told Murphy Smith, ¡°Be careful on your way back, and don¡¯t forget what I told you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Murphy Smith said.


    Cecilia Glendon then got into Bluck¡¯s car and the two left.


    In the car, Bluck asked, ¡°I heard the other day that the Brown didn¡¯t seem to be doing so well, do you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been resolved.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Solved?¡± Bluck was a little surprised, ¡°So you knew it was the Benson¡¯s too?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good at the mention of the Benson¡¯s, ¡°This thing, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    ¡°You always used to take everything on yourself like this.¡± Bluck sighed.


    ¡°This time it¡¯s really my fault.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head and said softly, ¡°Master Benson wanted me to separate from Abbott Benson before he thought of this way for me to choose between the Brown and Abbott Benson.¡±


    ¡°So did you ¡­ break up with him?¡± Bluck asked.


    ¡°Well ¡­ split up.¡± She said it calmly.


    Although it happened only yesterday, Cecilia Glendon always had the feeling that ¡­ it had been a long, long time ago.


    Hearing that Cecilia Glendon had broken up with Abbott Benson, Bluck felt that he should be happy, but after seeing the pallor on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, there was a faint sadness in his heart.


    ¡°If you really liked each other, you wouldn¡¯t have split up because of all this.¡± Bluck said soothingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    She looked like she didn¡¯t care, but what she had hidden deep in her eyes was a touch of sadness.


    Bluck sighed softly in the back of his mind, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was far less rxed than she made it sound.


    *


    When Abbott Benson arrived at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio, the studio was full of people looking at him as if he was a rare animal.


    The first to react was Bonnie: ¡°The ¡­ you¡¯re looking for Cecilia, right?¡±


    Although Abbott Benson¡¯s picture has long been removed from the Times Square big screen, Bonnie is no stranger to this Taylor face.


    ¡°Well, is she in?¡± Abbott Benson looked around the studio, saw no one, then asked.


    ¡°She went out and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Bonnie said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her if you need anything?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face was expressionless: ¡°Please.¡± Then he turned to leave, but the moment he did so, his brow furrowed.


    If he¡¯d called Cecilia Glendon and she¡¯d answered, he wouldn¡¯t have had toe to her studio to find someone.


    But if she hadn¡¯t gone back to the studio, where had she gone?


    Abbott Benson stood in front of the elevator with doubts in his mind and waited. A minuteter, the elevator arrived and the moment the door opened, he saw Murphy Smith standing inside.


    The moment the door opened, he saw Murphy Smith standing inside. When he was at the Duke Hotel, this man seemed to have been following Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cecilia Glendon?¡± Abbott Benson asked directly out loud.


    ¡°She didn¡¯te back.¡± Murphy Smith also recognized Abbott Benson, different from the previous face Bluck when the excitement, at this time he looked at Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes and even a little cold.


    The hostility was so obvious that even Abbott Benson felt it.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Abbott Benson just pretended he didn¡¯t see the coldness on his face.


    ¡°With Master Bluck.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was the thoughts in his own mind, or for some other reason, Murphy Smith¡¯s words were extremely ambiguous.


    And Abbott Benson heard these words, the expression on his face really also changed, there is a sh of anger.


    He frowned: ¡°Where is it?¡±

 Chapter 173 Only Master and Apprentice

    Bluck and Cecilia Glendon went to a restaurant that they used to go to, and when they ordered, Bluck barely asked Cecilia Glendon to look at the menu, and quickly ordered some of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s favorite dishes.


    When the waiter left, Bluck asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say on the phone that you had something to tell me? What was it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon did not answer immediately, but took a sip of water from the ss in her hand before looking at Bluck and said, ¡°Master, you are thirty years old, right?¡±


    ¡°Thirty-one.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°Well, okay, thirty-one.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care about such details, ¡°You look very young, but haven¡¯t you ever thought about getting a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine on my own, why would I need one?¡± Bluck asked in return.


    Cecilia Glendon was asked, she paused for a moment, then said: ¡°Two people together, at least not alone.¡±


    Alone, even if there are many friends, but when it¡¯ste at night, facing an empty house, there is still an unquenchable feeling of loneliness in the heart.


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t want to imagine how Bluck has endured all those years of living alone.


    ¡°Even when I¡¯m alone, I enjoy it.¡± Bluck said faintly, ¡°I like the quiet.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think it would be nice if there was suddenly another person in your life, like Helen Benson, hanging out in front of you every day, whether you were happy or unhappy, she would be there for you, wouldn¡¯t it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Bluck cried andughed: ¡°What¡¯s Helen Benson¡¯s business? She¡¯s a child in my eyes.¡±


    His tone was light, as if he didn¡¯t care what Cecilia Glendon said.


    But then Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Master, are you changing the subject?¡±


    Bluck stalled, the smile at the corners of his mouth stiffened, and even the sight of Cecilia Glendon dimmed considerably.


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I do know something.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It¡¯s just notprehensive.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to know?¡± Bluck said.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, ¡°Debby White told me earlier that you don¡¯t feel for me, Master, like a normal mentor/apprentice rtionship ¡­ I hope I¡¯m alienating myself from you because I think too much about it¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± He raised the corner of his mouth a little bitterly.


    No wonder he felt that Cecilia Glendon was deliberately distancing herself from him during that time, it turned out that she knew all about it.


    Then she was not happy to know, but distanced herself from him, so we can know the answer, right?


    Although this answer is what Bluck knew from the beginning, but now really heard from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth, he still felt ¡­ so sad in his heart.


    ¡°Master, you are very good, is the best master in this world.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to keep rejecting people¡¯s approach for my sake ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words were interrupted by Bluck before she finished, his voice, with a touch of mncholy: ¡°Why ¡­ Oswin Garcia can, Abbott Benson can, but only I can not? ¡±


    Since things are out of the way, he does not want to press his feelings in his heart anymore.


    ¡°Because in my heart, the master is the same existence as my big brother.¡± She swallowed and swallowed back that bitterness, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for us to just be master and disciple? Or ¡­ if you feel that me dangling in front of your eyes will make you distracted, then I can also not appear in front of you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bluck looked gloomy, ¡°It¡¯s good to just be master and apprentice.¡±


    If he had to never see Cecilia Glendon again ¡­ he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Since you can¡¯t do it, then from now on, as a master, stay by her side and apany her through.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s throat tightened and her eyes were sore.


    In this world, Bluck is the person she does not want to hurt no matter what.


    But it was such a good person, yet she had been hurt for so many years.


    From her marriage to Oswin Garcia, to her divorce, to her time with Abbott Benson, she had invariably hurt Bluck a lot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me you¡¯re sorry.¡± Bluckughed, then took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s still lightly trembling hand on the table and added, ¡°Never.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Bluck¡­ is really a very warm and weing person, so warm that it hurts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, this is a big public, those who don¡¯t know will think I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Bluck stuffed the tissue into her hand and then let go of her hand.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon wiped the tears off her face, then pulled out a smile that was worse than crying.


    But this smile looked slightly soft in Bluck¡¯s heart: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t avoid me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Not anymore.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head and used a tissue to wipe away the tears on her face, ¡°I won¡¯t hide from you anymore.¡±


    Bluck smiled gently, ¡°And if there¡¯s anything you need from me, remember to say so.¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded her head vigorously.


    This time the two of them ate extra happily, probably because a big thing weighing on their minds was finally resolved.


    After talking about this matter, Cecilia Glendon felt a lot more rxed.


    In fact, Bluck also felt the same way.


    For so many years, the matter of liking Cecilia Glendon has been suppressed in his heart, not daring to say, not daring to let her know, and even when he was near her, he had to be careful not to let anyone find out ¡­


    But from now on there is no need to be afraid.


    They will ¡­ only be master and disciple in the future, nothing else.


    ¡°Really do not intend to make up with Abbott Benson?¡± After dinner the two took the elevator downstairs, Bluck thought about it and asked.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect him to ask, and froze for a moment before shaking her head: ¡°Even if we did, it wouldn¡¯t go too well between us. And I want to put all my mind on the studio now, Bonnie and Demon, I¡¯ll have them back in a couple of days.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bluck smiled, ¡°Just let them stay there and help out.¡±


    ¡°Is that good? I mean, won¡¯t they mind?¡± Cecilia Glendon felt that it was better for Bonnie and the two of them to follow Bluck than to have to follow her own.


    ¡°Actually, this decision was also made by Bonnie who called me to tell me.¡± Bluck said, ¡°The studio is having a hard time, they all see it in their eyes.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was touched: ¡°I¡¯ll have to treat them to a meal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Bluck smiled and nodded his head.


    The two of them walked out of the restaurantughing and talking, and Bluck went to pick up the car, while Cecilia Glendon stood at the door waiting for him.


    While they were waiting, a familiar car suddenly came slowly from far to near.


    Cecilia Glendon saw the car, the smile on her face copsed, look closely, her eyes inside there is a touch of panic it.

 Chapter 174 I disagree

    That car ¡­ was Abbott Benson, if she was not mistaken ¡­


    This thought had just shed through Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind when the car stopped in front of her, and then Abbott Benson stepped down from the driver¡¯s seat.


    His face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and when he looked at Cecilia Glendon, she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.


    Obviously in her heart she said to herself not to be afraid, but when she saw Abbott Benson close to her, she still balked at the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her coldly and spoke out.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her fists tightly, which gave her the courage to talk to him.


    Just now when Abbott Benson made those two phone calls Cecilia Glendon guessed that he had something to say to himself, but now that she saw him suddenly appear in front of her again, Cecilia Glendon thought, maybe it¡¯s not something trivial ¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the Brown?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°You know ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little surprised, but after the surprise it urred to her that the Brown matter was not a secret, and it was not surprising that he knew.


    So this is the time toe here, is to say this thing.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and forced herself to say with a cold face, ¡°Why should I tell you about the Brown?¡±


    Her cold and indifferent attitude made Abbott Benson¡¯s heart rise with anger, and he took two steps towards her, but she took three steps back in a row, really trying to distance herself from him.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t protect you and the Brown and that¡¯s why you¡¯re breaking up with me?¡± Abbott Benson asked in a cold voice as he stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It was only a matter of time before we broke up, and the Brown thing was just a fuse.¡±


    ¡°Who says we¡¯re breaking up?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice sank as he snapped forward and grabbed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, denying her the opportunity to leave, ¡°You could have told me about this and we could have worked it out together, why did you make a fool of yourself Taylor!¡±


    ¡°You let go of me!¡± Cecilia Glendon was held by Abbott Benson the moment then thought of yesterday Benson senior said on the phone, he said will not fully believe Cecilia Glendon, so still need time to examine whether she really with Abbott Benson break up, if he knows he is now with If he knows that she is now entangled with Abbott Benson, then the Brown ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon struggled even more when she thought of it: ¡°We¡¯ve broken up, you stay away from me!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Her resistancepletely angered Abbott Benson, he almost pressed his voice angrily: ¡°You are afraid that the Benson family will not let the Brown go, are you not afraid of me?!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon struggling movement a meal, some incredulous look at Abbott Benson: ¡°You ¡­ what do you say?¡±


    ¡°I am the president of Duke, the Brown want to survive in Greenwich, that also depends on whether I agree or not.¡± Abbott Benson said with a cold voice.


    That means ¡­


    If Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t break up with Abbott Benson, then the Benson family will go all out against the Brown, and if she breaks up with Abbott Benson, then Duke ¡­ won¡¯t let the Brown off the hook?


    Cecilia Glendon like a sudden freeze like, face stiff cold, and looking at Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes are getting more and more red, to the end, even shed tears.


    ¡°Is it fun to force me to do nothing like this?¡± Cecilia Glendon cried and asked Abbott Benson, ¡°Is it only when I die ¡­ that you will let me go?¡±


    Such double pressure makes Cecilia Glendon can no longer hold back the sadness in her heart, lost her voice and cried out.


    Abbott Benson listened to her words, a slight pain in his heart, was trying to hold her into his arms, but was pushed away by her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± Cecilia Glendon called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Abbott Benson, I beg you, leave me alone, okay? I just want to be a normal person ¡­¡±


    Her plea sounded very unpleasant in Abbott Benson¡¯s ears: ¡°Is it so hard for you to be with me? I told you, I¡¯ll take care of the Brown for you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t need to.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her teary eyes to his, ¡°Abbott Benson, you can¡¯t fight your grandfather to the death, the Brown is innocent, they¡¯re already involved because of me, I don¡¯t want them to stay involved, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her hand and wiped all the tears off her face, then said with red eyes, ¡°We, who are not of the same world, will not end well by being barely tied together.¡±


    Her words silenced Abbott Benson in front of her, and only after a long time did he say with a grim face, ¡°I disagree! I¡¯ll leave today and let you cool off for a few days, but in three days, I¡¯lle back to you and hopefully you¡¯ll give me a different answer then.¡±


    This is the street, not a good ce to talk, and Cecilia Glendon cried like this for the first time in front of him, even if he was angry again, at this time, there was only heartache left in his heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe, that¡¯s the answer.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hoarse voice rang out behind him, and his feet didn¡¯t even stop for a moment, as if he hadn¡¯t heard.


    Only when his car had left did Cecilia Glendon fall helplessly to the curb and sit down.


    The tears she had just managed to stop rolled out once again.


    A figure slowly walked up to Cecilia Glendon, then squatted down and handed over a tissue: ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took the tissue and pressed it to her eyes, ¡°He deserves better.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good enough.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°Not good enough ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon dropped her hand, her eyes red like a rabbit, lining her face even paler, ¡°Master, you know what kind of family the Benson¡¯s are, how can a family like mine ¡­ how is it possible?¡±


    ¡°In my heart, no one in this world is better than you.¡± Bluck said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a disciple, or a friend. Or a lover.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head with a bitter smile, ¡°Not enough ¡­¡±


    Yes, none of what Bluck said was enough.


    In the eyes of Benson senior, I¡¯m afraid that only a family family like Jamie Hall can be worthy of Abbott Benson.


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s involvement, Abbott Benson would have been engaged to Jamie Hall a few months ago.


    When you think about it, Cecilia Glendon has the feeling that she is a sinner.


    She will make herself better just so she can try to match Abbott Benson, even though now she doesn¡¯t have to match him anymore.


    ¡­


    the Brown¡¯s crisis finally lifted a few dayster, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother heaved a sigh of relief when she called to tell Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She said.


    ¡°Did you ¡­ agree to break up with Abbott Benson to get Benson senior to change his mind?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother is a lingering seven hearts, and she knows the stakes of the rtionship.


    She had never rxed about Cecilia Glendon, so the matter that Benson senior did not like Cecilia Glendon was known to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°He and I did break up.¡± Cecilia Glendon closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was no more bitterness in them, ¡°But didn¡¯t you also disapprove of me being with him in the first ce?¡±

 Chapter 175 You did it on purpose

    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was caught up in this question by Cecilia Glendon and couldn¡¯t find the words for a long time.


    ¡°I just wish you well.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother concluded by whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll support whoever you¡¯ll be with as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    This is a step back made by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother and her effort to repair her mother-daughter rtionship with Cecilia Glendon.


    Perhaps this is a normal conversation between ordinary mothers and daughters, but at this time in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, she felt a soreness in her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± It took a long time before Cecilia Glendon choked out the words.


    This time it was really thanks to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, for her understanding, and support.


    ¡°Your Uncle Brown asked me to tell you thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sniffled, then whispered.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t much help in this case.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, how could he me you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother uttered the words almost subconsciously.


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment before saying, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now, I have things to do here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°You go about your business and take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon answered and then hung up the phone.


    The phone was hung up, but the words that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had just said were still ringing softly in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears.


    Are they a ¡­ family?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know what the word family meant to Cecilia Glendon, she looked at her phone, hooked her lips with slight bitterness, and then tossed the slowly speaking phone aside before she started doing her job.


    She had already gotten rid of Bluck about the designpetition before, and the organizer happened to be a friend of Bluck, so naturally there was a way to get Cecilia Glendon parachuted into thepetition.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s own buzz is enough to make the organizers happy, not to mention the fact that she is Bluck¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.


    So when Cecilia Glendon appeared at the promotional site for the designpetition finals, it caused a sensation as reporters kept filming Cecilia Glendon with their cameras and all the reporters who were interviewing others before rushed over to interview Cecilia Glendon.


    The host on stage hurriedly used her years of experience to calm down all the restless reporters on the scene, before smiling and saying to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Miss Glendon, wee.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to get everyone in trouble right out of the gate.¡± Cecilia Glendon was embarrassed and smiled at everyone.


    After all, there was a more senior designer on stage besides her, and that designer was the judge of thepetition.


    Everyone was probably surprised how Cecilia Glendon was the only one who showed up.


    Hedy rk.


    She froze in her ce at the sight of Cecilia Glendon, then looked at her incredulously, full of astonishment.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    How did Cecilia Glendon end up here?


    Hedy rk¡¯s heart suddenly rose with a not-so-good feeling.


    The host has asked Cecilia Glendon to take a seat, and then asked, ¡°I believe everyone, both on stage and off stage, should be curious about how Miss Glendon came to be here.¡±


    The journalists on stage nodded vigorously.


    The hostughed: ¡°So Miss Glendon, I wonder if you can give us the answer?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took the microphone and then opened her right hand Taylor to the reporter: ¡°This designpetition was originally I also participated in the beginning, but because of a serious injury to the hand on the eve of thepetition was not only to participate in the preliminary rounds of the rey, now that my hand is well, I think I can not even miss the final, so, I came. ¡±


    Thest sentence, when she said it, was said looking in the direction of Hedy rk.


    Hedy rk had other opponents sitting in front of her, but she understood that Cecilia Glendon was provoking herself!


    Her gaze crossed the crowd andnded on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, her malevolent gaze barely concealed.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, as far as we know there will be no more yers added midway through the tournament once it starts, may I ask how you convinced the host to participate? Maybe it has something to do with the Benson Master?¡± One reporter¡¯s question was very sharp, and he did a good job of drawing Abbott Benson out, which brought the scene to a boil again for a while.


    Just as the host was trying to control the stage, she heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s soft voice ringing out, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask Master Jeenit why I can participate.¡±


    She said looking over to Jeenit who was sitting right next to her and smiled slightly, ¡°I guess Master Jeenit is also worn out by me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons.¡± Jeenit smiled and gave Cecilia Glendon a look before looking back down at the reporters and saying, ¡°But what really impressed me was her own hard work.¡±


    They are in this circle, never look at the power rtionship, the most important person you have to have a love of design heart.


    And Cecilia Glendon has such a heart.


    When Bluck approached Jeenit about it, Jeenit refused without any hesitation.


    But in the end she agreed to let Cecilia Glendon participate in the final, not because she was ying favorites, but because she didn¡¯t want to miss out on such a great talent like Cecilia Glendon because of something unnecessary.


    This time, the publicity meeting reached an unprecedented level, after all, although there were reportersing at the first two publicity meetings of the designpetition, the reporters were definitely not so active.


    Despite Jeenit¡¯s disapproval, she had to admit that it was thanks to the poprity of Cecilia Glendon.


    When the promo session ended and they came backstage from the stage, Cecilia Glendon deliberately walked a step behind at the end.


    Everyone else followed the host out, except Hedy rk, who remained in the hallway, standing not far from Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°You have something to say?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked ndly.


    ¡°You did that on purpose!¡± Hedy rk clenched her fists, a grim expression on her face that had almost contorted her features in an ugly way.


    ¡°Yeah, I just did it on purpose.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t?¡±


    The arrogant expression on her facepletely angered Hedy rk, who couldn¡¯t help but rush towards her: ¡°You deliberately waited until the final round to make me understand the difference between you and me, right? You made me see hope and despair, and you destroyed my dream with your own hands!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and sneered, ¡°I ruined your dream? Hedy rk, do you have a brain or not? If it wasn¡¯t for my hand ident, do you think you could have stood on the stage of the final?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡±


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t be so quick to get angry.¡± Cecilia Glendon interrupted Hedy rk and leaned slightly toward her end, her voice lowered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think what I said was right? If I had been there during the preliminary round, then you would have been kicked out of the tournament during the preliminary round.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words may be arrogant, but she has the strength.


    Hedy rk knew that Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t wrong. If Cecilia Glendon had been there at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have even made it to the rematch.

 Chapter 176 Car accident scene

    Seeing Hedy rk¡¯s silence, Cecilia Glendon then straightened up and said lightly, ¡°Hedy rk, as I said, the reason you think you¡¯ve taken something from me is just because I don¡¯t want to bother with you, otherwise do you really think you can really take it?¡±


    Whether it was the original Hedy rk with the core team of the studio out, orter robbed of customers, that is Cecilia Glendon does not count, if she really counted ¡­ then today such things will not happen now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky!¡± Hedy rk clenched his teeth and squeezed the words hard between his teeth.


    Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, smiled, lifted her hand to pat her shoulder and said, ¡°This, or give it to yourself, you need it more than I do.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, the person who thinks he¡¯s right is just Hedy rk himself.


    She tried to fight Cecilia Glendon for something, but Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t even bother to grab it from her.


    Hedy rk also ended up in a boring end.


    Cecilia Glendon left these words and then turned to leave, she did not care how Hedy rk will be, how will be hit, because she hade to hit her today ah.


    The saying that people are good is not without merit, and what¡¯s more, Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t consider herself good, so she¡¯s not going to let Hedy rk really ride over her head.


    As she walked around the hallway to leave the venue, Cecilia Glendon saw Jeenit standing a short distance away, as if waiting for someone.


    Her feet paused slightly before she slowly stepped up, ¡°Master Jeenit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Miss Glendon,¡± Jeenit turned his head at the sound of voices and smiled slightly, ¡°all talked out?¡±


    ¡°Between her and I, you can¡¯t describe it as a conversation, I guess.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed.


    Jeenit slowly walk up, and Cecilia Glendon side by side to walk outside: ¡°I heard Bluck also said some of your affair, that child¡¯s character if not change, in this business is afraid to do notst.¡±


    Jeenit this, Bluck has said this before, Cecilia Glendon but does not care much: ¡°What happens to her in the future is none of my business anymore. But for this one, thank you, Maestro.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a show of hands.¡± Jeenit shook his head, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a real talent, Bluck wouldn¡¯t have agreed even if I had worn out my wee.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Thank you anyway, too.¡±


    ¡°Those reporters are waiting for you, right?¡± Jeenit nced through the ss at the reporters standing outside and sighed twice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go around and pick up the car.¡± Seeing all those reporters made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head hurt a little.


    The news of her breakup     with Abbott Benson seems to have been deliberately covered up, resulting in the group of reporters now pouncing on the sight of her as if they were seeing fat to interview her about her and Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon is willing to tell the truth, but this group of journalists is so fierce, she is afraid that after she told them, they will be eaten alive.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jeenit nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t bete for the final.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It won¡¯t happen, don¡¯t worry Master.¡±


    After greeting Jeenit, Cecilia Glendon turned around and headed out the other exit.


    Since thest conversation with Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon has not seen him for a long time, not even a little news of him, but the Hall family¡¯s business frequently on the financial news.


    Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t seem to have stopped beating up on the Hall family, and there¡¯s even a trend toward more and more violence.


    If Abbott Benson only did it in the beginning because of Cecilia Glendon, now, is it no longer necessary?


    This doubt has been following in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head, how can not be dispelled.


    She had clearly made up her mind to forget Abbott Benson, but why did she keep thinking of him from time to time?


    In order to stop thinking about him, Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath to get rid of the distracting thoughts in her head before starting the car and preparing to leave.


    But somehow, she drove out when she clearly did not see a car next to her, but how did that car she hit appear?


    When the front of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car hit the body of the car on the opposite side, she subconsciously mmed on the brakes, but the throw saved no return.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a bang, Cecilia Glendon felt like a bomb had exploded in front of her, and many cars in the parking lot made warning noises because of the loud noise.


    Cecilia Glendon is now kind of overwhelmed by the sound since shest experienced a car ident.


    She opened the door with trembling hands and stepped on the ground for a moment, her legs were almost powerless to support her body, barely holding the body before standing up straight, ready to walk towards the car that was hit.


    But the driver¡¯s side window of the car that was hit suddenly came down, and the next thing Cecilia Glendon saw was a familiar face in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Benson ¡­ Abbott Benson?¡± said Cecilia Glendon with a shocked look on her face, ¡°How could it be you?¡±


    ¡°How can¡¯t it be me?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes and scanned the area where the two cars had collided, he pulled his lips up unexpectedly, ¡°Is this your way of trying to murder me? And then please my pestering?¡±


    There was the usual banter in his tone, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who got hit.


    Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth to scold, but before the words came out she thought that she was in the wrong, and she had no reason to scold Abbott Benson.


    ¡°How are you?¡± She could only gulp and ask in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did it hurt anywhere?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Abbott Benson looked at her and said with a straight face.


    But his face looked very calm, not like a person who had a car ident, which looked Cecilia Glendon anger from the heart: ¡°Abbott Benson!


    ¡°I really have an injury.¡± Abbott Benson bristled, ¡°Leg stuck, can¡¯t move.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon blushed and rushed towards him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±


    She saw no abnormalities on Abbott Benson¡¯s face and thought he was fine, but the car door had been dented, so how could people be fine?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Cecilia Glendon went to the passenger side and opened the door, then climbed in and took a look at Abbott Benson¡¯s leg.


    Sure enough, his left leg has been stuck between the door and the seat can not move, there seems to be the smell of blood, only because he is wearing an ink-colored suit today, the color of the suit pants is very dark so you can not see the color of blood.


    Cecilia Glendon saw the instant she felt her heart tremble a little, she fumbled to touch the phone from her body to call for help, but pockets are all over but did not find their own phone.


    ¡°Fight with mine.¡± Just as Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head began to spin with anxiety, Abbott Benson¡¯s hand was passed in front of her eyes and whispered.


    Cecilia Glendon looked up at him. His face was straightforward, not at all like someone who had been in a car ident.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, eyes red, took the phone, once unlocked, but saw the phone screen set, is her picture ¡­

 Chapter 177 You are responsible

    That Taylor photo looks like a stolen shot, taken while she was asleep on the table, with the sun setting behind her, making her whole person look like she was bathed in sunlight.


    Cecilia Glendon was at a bit of a loss for words to describe her inner feelings at this moment, and she blinked hard twice before pressing the dial button for 120 on her phone.


    She gave the hospital the exact location before hanging up the phone and returning it to Abbott Benson, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Take it.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s heel voice sounded slightly tired plus weak, perhaps caused by excessive bleeding.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t dare to look Abbott Benson in the eye, just stared at his leg: ¡°The ambnce will be here in a minute, so don¡¯t move around yet.¡±


    ¡°Call the insurancepany.¡± Abbott Benson added, ¡°The car is crashed like this, they have to pull it back for repairs.¡±


    ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, suddenly looking up at Abbott Benson with seriousness.


    ¡°On purpose?¡± Abbott Benson frowned slightly, ¡°You think I would joke with your life?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was left speechless, even though it was Abbott Benson who was now the one who was injured.


    ¡°In the time it takes for the ambnce toe, we can pick up where we left offst time.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Is this the time to talk about those things?¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s questionable if you¡¯ll keep your leg!¡±


    ¡°So what would you do?¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze, not responding.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t keep my leg and have it amputated, you¡¯ll have to take full responsibility, right?¡± Abbott Benson said quietly.


    He said this at this point in a way that sounded a bit like ckmail, making Cecilia Glendon want to retort, but on reflection, he was right.


    He was injured by her car hit, if she was a little more careful at the time, she would not have hit him ¡­


    But why does Cecilia Glendon feel that something is not right about this?


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be amputated.¡± Cecilia Glendon stammered for half a day before saying this, ¡°It looks serious, but not to the extent of amputation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor, so how do you know it won¡¯t be amputated?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°You shut up!¡± Cecilia Glendon red at him with a stern look in her eyes, ¡°Do you want to amputate your own leg that badly?!¡±


    ¡°I just want you to be in charge.¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, ¡°If you felt guilty about me, I suppose, you wouldn¡¯t have left me.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Once again, Cecilia Glendon was rendered speechless by Abbott Benson¡¯s shamelessness.


    She suspected that this whole thing was a conspiracy, but Abbott Benson was right about that, and there was no way he would risk his life.


    She just hit a little harder, Abbott Benson may be injured not a leg.


    Looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s angry, red cheeks, Abbott Benson¡¯s lips curled slightly, then reached out to take her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you?¡± Cecilia Glendon subconsciously tried to shake it off the moment he got his hand, but his strength was strong, and she was concerned about his injuries, so she didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves, and finally she could only be held by him.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Cecilia Glendon red angrily and fiercely at Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I¡¯m a patient now, can¡¯t you even meet that request of mine?¡± He looked at her pityingly.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and said, ¡°We¡¯ve broken up.¡±


    ¡°And as I said, I don¡¯t agree.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice hardened some more as he said this, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t agree, you¡¯re not breaking up with me.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Without dwelling on him any further, Cecilia Glendon lifted her other hand and pushed Abbott Benson¡¯s palm away with force.


    ¡°Do you want to break up with me that badly?¡± Abbott Benson watched her movements, his gaze suddenly bing sad.


    Cecilia Glendon gave her hand a beat, then looked up at him, ¡°I just want to live a quieter life.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re minding Grandpa, but we don¡¯t need his approval for what we¡¯re doing.¡± Abbott Benson held her tighter, ¡°I¡¯ve been with you these past few days, and I can see that your life isn¡¯t peaceful without me.¡±


    ¡°You followed me?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes snapped wide.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to be separated from me, too.¡± He said.


    ¡°Is this still the point now?¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Abbott Benson said he¡¯s been following her, so doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s seen everything she¡¯s done these days!


    ¡°Admit it, you wouldn¡¯t want to break up with me if it weren¡¯t for Grandpa, would you.¡± Abbott Benson said at the end with more than a touch of pleasure in his tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± Cecilia Glendon tried harder to pull her hand out of Abbott Benson¡¯s, but his strength was too great for her to do so.


    ¡°Let me hold it for a moment.¡± Abbott Benson sighed, ¡°Not even for just a little while?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon kept her head down and put all her strength into pushing him away, the car ident was already a big ident, she didn¡¯t want to allow another one to happen out!


    Just as she was about to push Abbott Benson¡¯s hand away, she seemed to hear a sigh from him, and then her hand became weak and was easily pushed away by Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon lightly stunned, looked up, but found Abbott Benson somehow face has be very pale, even on the lips also a little bit of blood is not.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, a little hoarsely, as her heart sank.


    ¡°So is this what it feels like to be hit by a car ¡­¡± Abbott Benson looked at Cecilia Glendon with ax gaze and a slightly deep voice.


    Cecilia Glendon remembered that Abbott Benson¡¯s parents died in a car ident, so he should be very sensitive to car idents, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk nonsense, a car ident of this magnitude won¡¯t kill a person.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s throat tightened as she reassured herself that Abbott Benson had only hurt his left leg and would be fine.


    While Abbott Benson listened to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, he justughed softly and then raised his left hand, which he had been keeping on his left side.


    His hands were all covered in blood, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes stung as she watched.


    ¡°You ¡­ where else are you hurt?¡± Her body was like being thrown into an ice cer, cold already on the verge of being unable to say anything.


    ¡°There¡¯s a piece of ss that¡¯s lodged in my left waist ¡­¡± Seeing Cecilia Glendon trying to pounce to see, Abbott Benson added, ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯ll scare you. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Cecilia Glendon shouted out of control.


    If she had known that there were other injuries on his body, she would not have pushed him so hard just now, she pushed him in the process ¡­ even his shoulders to the side of the car door also hit several times, that is not also touched his wounds!


    ¡°The ambnce is here ¡­¡± Abbott Benson heard the sound of the siren, ¡°If I can pull through this time, can you reconsider about us? ¡±


    He looked like he was praying for Cecilia Glendon, and the sad expression on his face almost made her speechless.

 Chapter 178 She did wrong

    Abbott Benson was badly injured, which Cecilia Glendon could see in the doctor¡¯s face.


    When the ambnce came, Abbott Benson was already unconscious because of blood loss. She followed the doctor to the ambnce, still clutching Abbott Benson¡¯s cell phone in her hand.


    Doctors and nurses were treating Abbott Benson to stop the bleeding and keep him alive as long as possible.


    Cecilia Glendon was cool enough to call Debby White and ask her toe over and help her deal with the traffic ident.


    ¡°You were in a car ident? Is anyone okay?¡± Debby White asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced at Abbott Benson, who was lying on a stretcher, and silently averted her gaze, ¡°It¡¯s Abbott Benson who¡¯s not okay.¡±


    ¡°the Benson Master?¡± said Debby White with a start, ¡°You two ¡­?¡±


    ¡°I crashed into his car.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°He¡¯s hurt badly, I¡¯m on my way to the hospital now, I¡¯m counting on you on this side, call this number if you need anything, I don¡¯t have my cell phone with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Debby White did not ask more questions, and as for those doubts in her mind, she did not choose this time to ask them.


    She was going to ask what the Brown ¡­ was going to do if she let Benson senior know about the affair between Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson.


    Then on second thought, it¡¯s better not to put extra pressure on Cecilia Glendon in a situation like this now.


    And after Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone, she sat quietly in the corner, not bothering the doctors and nurses.


    She was not unworried, but she also knew that she could not help at all by going up to the front, and perhaps would help backwards.


    When the ambnce arrived at the hospital, a doctor from the emergency department was already out to help lift Abbott Benson out of the car and put him on a bed to be wheeled to the operating room.


    Cecilia Glendon stayed with the bed until Abbott Benson was wheeled into the operating room, when she suddenly copsed in a heap on the floor.


    A nurse happened to pass by and saw Cecilia Glendon copsing on the floor, she rushed over to help Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon froze and looked up at the nurse, then shook her head and slowly stood up from the floor with the nurse¡¯s help.


    The nurse helped her walk to the chair next to her and sat down: ¡°If you need anything, just call me, I¡¯ll go to work first.¡±


    The nurse understands Cecilia Glendon¡¯s behavior; after all, she sees this type of situation all the time.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered her thanks, then returned her gaze to the doorway of the operating room.


    She kept reassuring herself in her mind that Abbott Benson would be fine and that he would be fine.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s phone was still in her hand, and her hands were still covered with Abbott Benson¡¯s blood, which had dried and stuck to her hands, and could not be wiped away.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly, somehow, had a surge of fear in her heart, and she regretted why she hadn¡¯t said yes to Abbott Benson ¡­


    When the ambnce wasing, he held her hand and said, ¡°If I can get through this time, can you reconsider our affair?


    She didn¡¯t answer then, but froze for a long time, and by the time she came back to her senses Abbott Benson had passed out and he couldn¡¯t hear anything she tried to say.


    Cecilia Glendon could not help but bite her lower lip tightly, hands sped together, her face was hiding the fear.


    Abbott Benson ¡­ you must not have an ident ¡­


    If something happens to you, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life ¡­


    Abbott Benson was injured so badly because Cecilia Glendon was the reason for the car ident.


    Cecilia Glendon not only mes herself, but also mes herself for breaking up with Abbott Benson so rashly, all these things are her fault.


    The operationsted almost four hours, and when the doctor came out of the operating room with a tired face, Cecilia Glendon rushed over: ¡°Doctor, how is he?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Only Cecilia Glendon herself could understand what she had been through during those four hours, she was on the verge of going crazy waiting outside, and could not even maintain her usual calm.


    ¡°The operation was sessful, don¡¯t worry.¡± The doctor said softly, ¡°Fortunately, his leg is not broken, only the flesh is injured, the wound on the waist is a bit more serious, the nurse will tell you the specific precautions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ¡­ thank you ¡­¡± No news could be better than this, Cecilia Glendon said thank you, her red eyes already starting to overflow with teardrops.


    As long as Abbott Benson is okay, as long as he¡¯s okay ¡­


    ¡°The anesthetic has not yet passed, the patient is still in aa, if you want to visit you can do so.¡± The doctor said at the end, smiled at Cecilia Glendon before turning to leave.


    *


    In the ward, Cecilia Glendon stood at the bedside, looking at Abbott Benson, who was still unconscious on the bed, and even her breathing couldn¡¯t help but be much lighter.


    From the first time she met Abbott Benson, he left her with the impression that he would never be defeated, but now he was lying so weak in front of her.


    If the doctor hadn¡¯t said the surgery was a sess, Cecilia Glendon would have thought Abbott Benson was going to stop breathing at any moment.


    She took a deep breath before slowly sitting down in her chair.


    She had a sudden urge to see what else was in Abbott Benson¡¯s phone, and her intuition told her that there would always be something else inside the phone, besides the Taylor photo in the screensaver.


    Cecilia Glendon nced at Abbott Benson, then decisively picked up her phone and unlocked it, tapping on the photo album.


    Cecilia Glendon always thought that like Abbott Benson such a character, the phone will not have any other function except for making phone calls, but when she clicked on the photo album and saw those photos inside, her heart quietly trembled twice, and then she felt as if a corner was slowly caving in.


    Inside the album are all her photos, looking at the angle should be stolen, because Cecilia Glendon never found him to take pictures of himself.


    Most of them are photos taken while she was sleeping ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t say what she feels in her heart, there is happy, there is sour, but more, or hard.


    It turns out that where she didn¡¯t know it, Abbott Benson already loved her so much.


    No wonder Helen Benson had to say that she was afraid that Cecilia Glendon had dumped Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson loves her so much, how could he break up with her ¡­


    There are tears unknowingly slipped from Cecilia Glendon eyes, she light Taylor lip corner, a sigh overflowed, with a little helplessness.


    She looked again at Abbott Benson in the hospital bed, then took his cold hand and pressed her face against it.


    ¡°Sorry ¡­¡±


    For a long time, her low, dark voice rang out in the ward with a suppressed choking sob.


    She was wrong ¡­ has been doing it wrong ¡­


    She has never believed that she could go with Abbott Benson to the end, but it turns out that Abbott Benson¡¯s heart has already begun to n her future.


    But she was stupid enough to break up with him?


    It made Cecilia Glendon feel like she was too distraught to breathe at the thought. She could only Taylor open her mouth and gasp for air, and before long, a choked sob rang out, followed by big tears rolling down from her eyes, staining her face and soaking Abbott Benson¡¯s palms.

 Chapter 179 The Bitter Ploy

    Abbott Benson was confused when he heard someone talking, but listen carefully, it didn¡¯t seem to be talking, more like someone¡¯s mumbling.


    He opened his eyes, the first thing that came into view was a blinding white, he squinted his eyes, and only then moved his gaze to his right hand.


    At this time Cecilia Glendon was sleeping on his arm, her long hair was loose and some of it was resting on her face.


    Abbott Benson listened intently for a moment before hearing her say sorry, a lot of sorry.


    Even when she was asleep, she kept saying sorry to Abbott Benson in her dreams.


    Abbott Benson wanted to raise his hand to touch Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head, but just as he raised his left hand he felt a paining from his left lower back, and the pain made him blush.


    He had forgotten that he was still injured.


    No way, Abbott Benson can only temporarily give up the idea of touching her head, but only a soft sigh.


    Just in time, his cell phone rang, the phone ringing is very small, as if it was deliberately turned down before, it should be before Cecilia Glendon afraid that the phone ringing noise to him.


    The phone is ced to the right of Abbott Benson, in front of Cecilia Glendon.


    He hesitated, but slowly lifted his upper body and picked up the phone with his left hand.


    The screen showed the name of Moses Walker, Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and then picked up.


    ¡°Well? Did the method I taught you work?¡± Moses Walker¡¯s light-hearted voice came over the phone.


    ¡°The way you taught me was to get me into a car ident?¡± Abbott Benson asked ndly.


    ¡°You dare to say that this method is not good?¡± Moses Walker smiled and said, ¡°Cecilia Glendon what character do not need me to say you know it, she is a soft but not hard master, you want to get back to her, then only bitter meat n can make her back.¡±


    Moses Walker¡¯s voice was still ringing in Abbott Benson¡¯s ears when his eyes had moved to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face.


    Her hand was still clutching his right hand, like she was afraid he would leave ¡­


    This is the first time since they broke up that she has taken such an initiative.


    Abbott Benson: ¡°This is something that you better keep a secret from me.¡±


    Moses Walker was one of the few people who knew about Abbott Benson¡¯s breakup with Cecilia Glendon.


    He could also see that since Abbott Benson broke up with Cecilia Glendon, his thoughts were clearly not on work.


    Whether Moses Walker is really out of the righteousness of friends, or only for his own benefit, in any case, his method, even Abbott Benson himself had to admit, is quite effective.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it to myself without you saying so, okay.¡± Moses Walker muttered, ¡°I¡¯d be crazy to tell Cecilia Glendon put.¡±


    He is now at least friends with Cecilia Glendon, to let her know that he helped Abbott Benson toe up with such a bad idea, then ording to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s temper, will have to chop him up.


    ¡°But I heard you were hurt badly, nothing serious?¡± Moses Walker brought the subject back, ¡°I say you¡¯ve really done something to yourself.¡±


    Moses Walker originally had some heart for Cecilia Glendon, but when Abbott Benson agrees to gamble his life away with bitterness, he realizes why Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t like him anymore.


    Because more than Abbott Benson, Moses Walker loves himself.


    Abbott Benson, on the     other hand, has made Cecilia Glendon a part of his life.


    If Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t been involved, then he wouldn¡¯t have lived too long.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    That¡¯s why Abbott Benson really used the method of car idents.


    ¡°As long as shees around, even if it hurts worse, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± Abbott Benson spoke with great conviction.


    Moses Walker tsked twice: ¡°It¡¯s better to get well sooner, you¡¯re dragging your crippled body like this at best to gain Cecilia Glendon¡¯s sympathy.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson faintly responded, and wanted to say something else when Cecilia Glendon, who was sleeping on his right hand, suddenly called out a hum, and then opened her eyes.


    She woke up.


    Abbott Benson said calmly to Moses Walker on the other end of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up, wait until I get out of the hospital, hang up now.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you awake?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, somewhat stunned, as she watched him move slowly to remove the phone from his ear and hang it up.


    She thought she was still dreaming, just when she wanted to raise her hand to pinch her face, but found that she had been sleeping on Abbott Benson¡¯s arm, she hurriedly sat up: ¡°Is your hand okay? Sorry, I was too sleepy just now and couldn¡¯t hold it in for a moment ¡­¡±


    How did she fall asleep on Abbott Benson¡¯s arm?


    When did Abbott Benson wake up again? ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Abbott Benson raised his lips, ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    His tone was as gentle as the old days when Cecilia Glendon woke up in his arms in the morning and opened her eyes, and her mind drifted slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the doctor.¡± Cecilia Glendon subconsciously avoided Abbott Benson¡¯s deep eyes and tried to get up to leave, but just as she stood up her hand was pulled by Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Sit with me for a moment.¡± Abbott Benson said softly.


    Maybe it was because Abbott Benson was a patient, maybe it was because of guilt, or maybe it was something else ¡­ Anyway, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart finally softened, and she nodded inpromise, then sat down again, pushed Abbott Benson¡¯s hand away, withdrew her own hand, and held together.


    ¡°Did the car handle it?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Already asked Debby White to take care of it.¡±


    Debby White called     earlier when Abbott Benson was still in aa and told her it was taken care of.


    Cecilia Glendon has always beenfortable with Debby White¡¯s work.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to take her out to dinner to thank her after we get out of the hospital, don¡¯t you think?¡± Abbott Benson inquired.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously to open her mouth to answer, but halfway through the sentence she remembered, she and Abbott Benson have broken up, he wants to do what also do not need to ask her opinion ah.


    So Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It¡¯s your business if you want to invite her to dinner, you don¡¯t need to ask me.¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at her for a slight pause, then raised his lips, ¡°So enough about her, let¡¯s talk about us.¡±


    Every time Abbott Benson said this, Cecilia Glendon wanted to run away, she really didn¡¯t want to talk to Abbott Benson at all about this matter that in her opinion was over.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even give me a chance to talk properly after what you¡¯ve done to me?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her, the Band-Aid on the corner of his forehead made him look a little funny, but more, aggravated.


    It seems that Cecilia Glendon is a sinner if she doesn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth andpromised again, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you really give me another chance?¡± Abbott Benson asked, ¡°the Brown has slowed down now and you have nothing to worry about. If it¡¯s fear of Grandpa, as I said, I have the means and the ability to keep the Brown.¡±


    His words were sincere and heartfelt, and a touch of bitterness crossed the bottom of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 180 – Let’s stop here

    Of course he knew that what Abbott Benson said was true, and she didn¡¯t have to doubt it at all.


    Just seeing Abbott Benson talking to her in this tone now makes her feel even more sorry for him inside.


    Perhaps Abbott Benson cares more about this rtionship between them than she does.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon licked her dry lips, ¡°about this, let it end here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s gaze darkened.


    ¡°Even if we get back together, what can we do?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, which had just been boiling a bit, suddenly calmed down after she said these words. She looked into Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes, the corners of her lips lifted slightly, and said, ¡°I still say that we are not in the same world, and I will be much less stressed after leaving you.¡±


    ¡°You left me because of stress, right? That means it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Love or no love is there any point in saying it now?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Of course it does!¡± Abbott Benson had a few moments of emotion, ¡°It makes sense to me!¡±


    Xu was too anxious to speak, he coughed gently, and his face, which could not easily have some blood, suddenly became pale again.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned, ¡°I¡¯m going to call the doctor.¡±


    She stood up and walked straight outside, this time quickly, not giving Abbott Benson a chance to pull herself together again.


    When the doctor came to examine Abbott Benson, he found that the wound on his left side had opened up again and the blood had soaked his hospital gown.


    Cecilia Glendon had to leave the room and let the doctor treat Abbott Benson¡¯s wound.


    The wound didn¡¯t need to be treated for long, so Cecilia Glendon stood in the doorway of the hospital room and didn¡¯t leave.


    Only, she did not wait for the doctor toe out, but instead waited for Benson senior.


    When Cecilia Glendon heard a rhythmic sound of a cane hitting the floor, she saw Master Benson walking toward her, apanied by his butler.


    Benson senior¡¯s face is undisguised anger, even if still far away Cecilia Glendon can feel.


    ¡°I told you to stay away from Abbott!¡± Walking up to Cecilia Glendon, Benson senior¡¯s icy words arrived, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, do you really think I dare not touch the Brown!¡±


    ¡°What happened today was an ident.¡± Cecilia Glendon exined somewhat breathlessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t create the opportunity to approach him on purpose.¡±


    ¡°An ident? Do you expect me to believe that?¡± Benson senior said coldly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t created the opportunity, how could you have so coincidentally bumped into Abbott ?¡±


    It was a coincidence that Cecilia Glendon could not exin, a coincidence that even now she did not want to believe, but it was indeed true.


    ¡°No more words, right?¡± Benson senior saw her fall silent and coldly mocked again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person, since you don¡¯t keep your promise, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Hearing his words, a sh of panic Taylor appeared on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, and the next moment, said forcefully, ¡°I¡¯ve already said I didn¡¯t mean to approach Abbott Benson! I can leave right now, but this has nothing to do with the Brown!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe anything you say now anymore.¡± Benson senior said, ¡°You might as well go back and remind remind the Brown that they all know that the Brown is broke, all because of you.¡±


    ¡°Is it not enough that     I will not have the slightest rtionship with Abbott Bensonanymore?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes reddened and there was more than a hint of a choke inside her voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be able to have any contact with us, then please keep Abbott Benson out of my life!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that!¡± Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m going to give you onest chance. If I catch you meeting with Abbott again, you¡¯ll be waiting to see the Brown go bankrupt.¡±


    After saying that, Benson senior then pushed open the door of the ward with a flip of his hand and walked in.


    The Benson housekeeper was a step behind, and he gave Cecilia Glendon a somewhat ufortable look before seeing the tears rolling down her eyes without warning.


    The housekeeper¡¯s heart had a moment of sadness for Cecilia Glendon.


    He can see that Cecilia Glendon has been trying very hard to clear up with Abbott Benson, but Abbott Benson is also he watched growing up, Abbott Benson is what character he understands very well.


    Unless Abbott Benson does not go to Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon and he will never be able to clear the rtionship.


    Thinking of this, the butler could only sigh helplessly and walk in.


    It was the Benson family¡¯s business in     the end, and even though he had served in the Benson family for many years, he had no right to intervene in the affairs of the Benson family.


    Just after the housekeeper walked in and closed the door behind her, Cecilia Glendon also suddenly raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, then gritted her teeth and left the outside of the hospital room.


    ¡­


    Debby White was still at home, holding her tablet and brushing up on her TV show, biting into her apple when she suddenly heard a knock on the door from the foyer, she paused the TV show and walked to the door with her apple in her mouth.


    She froze when the     door opened and saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s red, puffy eyes: ¡°Cecilia? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyes, lifted her feet and walked in, changed her shoes and then she walked straight towards the bathroom.


    Debby White oddly closed the door behind her, ¡°How¡¯s the Benson Master? I thought you weren¡¯ting back tonight. ¡­¡±


    Debby White followed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back to talk, and before she could finish her sentence, Cecilia Glendon, who had walked into the bathroom, suddenly mmed the door shut, shutting her out.


    A little confused, she knocked on the door, ¡°Cecilia , what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Seeing the red-eyed look of Cecilia Glendon just now, could it be that Abbott Benson was badly injured? That¡¯s not right either. Didn¡¯t you say on the phone that the surgery was sessful?


    Debby White was about to ask more when the sound of water suddenly came from the bathroom.


    Now, there¡¯s no need to guess what Cecilia Glendon is doing in there.


    Cecilia Glendon is a strong person, rarely cry in front of outsiders, she turned out to have something sad will be said while talking to Debby White, but she would rather shrink herself in the bathroom today rather than let Debby White know that she is crying, that must be something that makes her very sad, right?


    Debby White suddenly felt that the apple in her hand had little taste, her mouth was bitter, and even her eyes followed the sourness for a while.


    Ever since Cecilia Glendon broke up with Abbott Benson, she has not been the same as before.


    Although also smile, but most of the time the smile on the face is not to the bottom of the eyes, simply put, although she is smiling, but she is not happy.


    No matter what happened in the hospital, in Debby White¡¯s opinion, it was good to cry it out.


    Debby White sighed softly and turned toward the kitchen. In a moment Cecilia Glendon would want a little hot water when she was tired of crying, right?


    At the same time the hospital side, Abbott Benson was lying well for the doctor to help himself to deal with wounds, not yet dealt with, the door in the ward was suddenly opened, and then Benson old man came in.


    The moment he saw Benson senior, his mind wondered: Where is Cecilia Glendon? How is she doing?

 Chapter 181 – She’s not like that

    Benson senior came in and sat down directly on the couch next to him, without making a sound to disturb the doctor or talking to Abbott Benson.


    The doctor was concentrating on the wound for Abbott Benson, naturally did not see Benson senior, but the nurse around saw, by Benson senior that overwhelming aura scared a lot, even forgot to hand gauze to the doctor, until the doctor dissatisfied with the urging, she handed to the doctor in a hurry.


    Ten minutester, the doctor finally straightened up, briefly told Abbott Benson some precautions, turned to leave only to find the Benson senior sitting on the sofa, his face did not show a look of surprise, his gaze was natural from the Benson senior face, and then took the nurse away.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cecilia Glendon?¡± Abbott Benson asked the housekeeper, sitting up in bed.


    The butler, somewhat unsure of how to respond, nced at Benson senior.


    ¡°Where else can I go, of course, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Benson senior said, ¡°That woman hit you like that, what are you still looking for her for? Let her run you over again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my own business.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°Just the mostmon traffic ident, nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s okay? She knocked you into this and it¡¯s okay?¡± Benson senior is simply to be Abbott Benson this logic is angry almost exploded.


    ¡°Youe at me if you have to, don¡¯t go to her.¡± Abbott Benson looked at Benson senior, ¡°I will not part with her, no matter what you do to stop it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Benson senior smiled coldly, ¡°But you¡¯re still separated now.¡±


    ¡°It will be reconciled.¡± Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t know where the confidencees from, ¡°We¡¯ll make up.¡±


    Benson senior said, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t be together.¡±


    Abbott Benson simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, not wanting to talk to Benson senior again.


    He had been holding back when Cecilia Glendon was there     before. Since Cecilia Glendon was gone now, there was no need for him to pretend anymore, he was tired, he had lost too much blood, and with the sleeplessness of the past few days, his body was nearing its limit.


    Let¡¯s     go back to Cecilia Glendon when he¡¯s rested and refreshed.


    I just hope she is well.


    Benson senior sat there alone for a while, and only after seeing that Abbott Benson really had no intention of talking to himself, did he slowly get up, his cane gripped tightly: ¡°This is thest bottom line of my tolerance, so behave yourself.¡±


    After leaving such a meaningful sentence, Master Benson walked out, and the butler went to the front to open the door.


    After the door of the ward closed, Benson senior¡¯s hurried steps then stopped, looked back at the ward, and then frowned hard.


    ¡°This unfilial grandson!¡± Elder Benson said angrily, ¡°Do you really want to be angry with me before you are willing to die!¡±


    The butler looked at Master Benson, hesitated for a long time, but still decided to speak: ¡°Actually, I think ¡­ Miss Glendon may not be the kind of person you think of, Master.¡±


    At that, Benson senior red at the butler: ¡°Are you speaking for that woman now?!¡±


    The butler shook his head, ¡°I just think that Miss Glendon is not with the young master for the power or money of the Benson family.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Benson senior wanted to scold the eaters, but facing the old butler who had apanied him for decades, he finally swallowed his words back, ¡°What do you know, women nowadays are all know-it-alls, wasn¡¯t one Rannie Yellow enough to sober you up at first?¡±


    In short, in Benson senior¡¯s opinion, Cecilia Glendon is with Abbott Benson for the same purpose as Rannie Yellow was.


    Rannie Yellow left with Hunter Wood with a check from Benson senior, and now she¡¯s back and has the audacity to approach Abbott Benson, who won¡¯t be too kind to her.


    This matter butler is also informed, so by Benson senior said so, he also silent.


    ¡°Go back.¡± Benson senior took a step up and said faintly.


    Cecilia Glendon is perhaps a more difficult presence than Rannie Yellow.


    Rannie Yellow is good to deal with because she loves money, so give her money and she will leave, but Cecilia Glendon ¡­ Benson Sr. doesn¡¯t know what she wants.


    Money? She herself is a well-known designer, although not to squander money like dirt, but also not bad money.


    Power? She¡¯s the stepdaughter of Allen Brown, the Brown¡¯s family in Greenwich, what does she want that she doesn¡¯t?


    So what exactly does she ¡­ want?


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon had an exceptionally long sleep. When she was woken up by Debby White, it was already bright outside, and the sunlight pierced directly into her eyes, so Cecilia Glendon subconsciously closed her eyes.


    And Debby White¡¯s voice was still ringing in her ears, ¡°Get up, the sun is shining, how much longer do you want to sleep!¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked as she put the back of her hand to her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock!¡± Debby White said, ¡°No more going to the studio?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock?!¡± Cecilia Glendon suddenly gave a jolt and climbed straight out of bed, ¡°Did my phone ever ring?¡±


    Watching her rush into the bathroom, Debby White followed her over: ¡°It didn¡¯t ring, they knew you had an ident at the venue yesterday, so they wouldn¡¯t be so ignorant to call you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s bag phone yesterday were Debby White to bring back, the studio also called, but then Cecilia Glendon did note back, so the ident is also Debby White told the studio.


    ¡°Okay ¡­ got it ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon responded with a lisp as she brushed her teeth.


    ¡°I took half a day off, you hurry up and get out for dinner, after dinner I¡¯ll send you to the studio, the car is estimated to take some time to repair, you remember to pick it up yourself then.¡± Debby White admonished.


    Cecilia Glendon nods, concentrates on brushing her teeth, and stops talking.


    By the time Cecilia Glendon was done and finished eating, it was 11:30 out, but there was still plenty of time.


    On the way, Debby White asked again about Abbott Benson: ¡°the Benson Master should be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon was looking at her phone and mumbled without looking up.


    ¡°Are you going to see him today?¡± Debby White asked again, ¡°If so, I¡¯ll pick you up after work.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Originally, Abbott Benson was injured because of her, and she was justified in going to see it.


    But after being told that by Benson senior yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t dare to see Abbott Benson again.


    So, loss of heart or something, let her own silent loss, it is better than the Brown¡¯s harm.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Debby White asked again, ¡°The Benson Master had a car ident because of you.¡±


    ¡°I know ¡­ you don¡¯t have to remind me over and over again can you, I can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± Debby White caught the key word in her words, ¡°Why can¡¯t you go? Who won¡¯t let you go?¡±


    The question was just asked, Debby White thought of something, eyes slightly tightened: ¡°Did you run into Benson senior yesterday at the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 182 Return the card to him

    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t deny it either: ¡°So I can¡¯t go.¡±


    Debby White said, ¡°No way, now you can¡¯t even see him?¡±


    ¡°The old man is trying to get rid of the problem forever, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed, ¡°In short, he and I will have to be strangers.¡±


    Speaking of strangers ¡­ Cecilia Glendon suddenly remembered the Taylor bank card that Abbott Benson used to give her.


    She took out her wallet from her bag and fished out the bank card that Taylor had kept for a long time but never touched and held it in her hand.


    The four corners of the bank card were held very tightly, and at the same time it hurt Cecilia Glendon¡¯s palm, which was the only way to keep her calm.


    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Give     this card back to him for me.¡± Cecilia Glendon put the card in its ce in the center console and put it away, ¡°I forgot this card when we broke up earlier.¡±


    ¡°This card ¡­ is what THE Benson Master gave you when you weren¡¯t together, right?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better go on your own with this kind of stuff.¡± Debby White said, ¡°I¡¯m not just going to suffer death.¡±


    She can almost imagine Abbott Benson probably strangled her when he saw the card returned from her hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see him.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s brow lowered, ¡°Debby White, I have to think of the Brown.¡±


    Hearing this Debby White kind of understand, Benson old man is the handle used to threaten Cecilia Glendon, right.


    Cecilia Glendon although the surface has always been at odds with the Brown, but her heart is still to the Brown, if the Brown really because of her reason out, she will probably me herself for life.


    Thinking about it, Debby White understood that he had to run this trip even at the risk of being choked to death by Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go after work today, don¡¯t worry, I promise to get the job done!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Debby White,¡± Cecilia Glendon said, smiling softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank.¡± Debby White said with great pomp and circumstance.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more, something was on her mind, and although she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was, it was weighing her down.


    When she arrived at the studio, Debby White watched Cecilia Glendon get out of the car and enter the studio building before the smile on her face fell and turned into a bitter one.


    She looked at the bank card that Taylor was scarier than the devil andughed bitterly without a word.


    Debby White ah Debby White, you really dare to take on everything ah, really not afraid of the Benson Master will be angry to your life ah?


    So, to save his life, Debby White decided to give Montague Scott the peacock a call.


    Montague Scott answered     within a few minutes after the call was made, and his tone was brisk: ¡°Debby White!¡±


    ¡°Eh, let me ask you something.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Did you know that the Benson Master had a car ident?¡±


    ¡°Abbott had a car ident?! When did that happen!¡± Montague Scott screamed as soon as he heard it.


    Debby White, distressed about her ears, held the phone a little farther away: ¡°I¡¯m going to stop by after work, are youing?¡±


    ¡°Go! Of course you have to go!¡± Montague Scott said, ¡°I¡¯m Abbott¡¯s best friend, how can I not go!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle pick you up after work.¡± Debby White said smoothly.


    ¡°You¡¯re picking me up?¡± Montague Scott tsked, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s better for me to pick you up, I¡¯m not in the habit of letting women pick me up yet.¡±


    ¡°Cut.¡± Debby White said disdainfully, ¡°Hang up ah, you be on time then, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Montague Scott said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my job, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Debby White¡¯s lips mumbled twice to say something, but eventually just smiled and hung up the phone.


    Montague Scott this person ah, Debby White is not sure what to say about him.


    Because he will always give people unexpected surprises, even Debby White and he has been in contact with him for so long, but also never understand what his character is.


    He is like a treasure, the more you touch, the more you will be surprised.


    Of course, Debby White didn¡¯t know that when she became interested in Montague Scott and even wanted to explore, she had already fallen into the web Montague Scott had woven, a web from which she could never escape.


    ¡­


    After Cecilia Glendon entered the studio, everyone rushed around to ask her if she was okay. They were only yesterday when Cecilia Glendon hit someone else¡¯s car, and even if nothing happened, they were probably scared to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you all for your concern.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, ¡°I had you all worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay, you scared the hell out of us.¡± Bonnie patted Cecilia Glendon on the shoulder and said, ¡°Drive more carefully next time.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has been in a car ident before, and that time it scared everyone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°Well, go about your business, I didn¡¯te back yesterday, work should be piling up.¡±


    Everyone was relieved to see that she was really okay, and then went about their business.


    But Susan, who was sitting next to Cecilia Glendon, was still a bit uneasy: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, let me follow you wherever you go in the future.¡±


    Susan always felt that as soon as she left Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side, something would happen to her.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied readily, ¡°I¡¯m preparing for thepetition right now, so it¡¯s good that you¡¯re going along.¡±


    In the field but will see Hedy rk, Hedy rk want to do something to her although she is not afraid, but in order to prevent Hedy rk to Yin, with Susan will be better.


    ¡°Good!¡± Susanughed at that.


    As long as you let yourself follow Cecilia Glendon, nothing will happen. She thought to herself.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, can we go watch the final?¡± Luna Miller across the room asked Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Hedy rk is there too, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bullied, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cried out, ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll bully Hedy rk, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It would be nice if that were the case!¡± Luna Miller clenched her fists and her eyes shone brightly, ¡°I can¡¯t see her being arrogant!¡±


    Luna Miller has now be a fan of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s brain, as long as she is against Cecilia Glendon she wants to jump on her and bite her to death, Hedy rk has naturally be her number one enemy.


    ¡°When the timees, if you¡¯re not busy with work, you can go over there and have some fun.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Luna Miller shouted excitedly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your assignment yet.¡± Just as Luna Miller was happy, Bonnie came in with, ¡°If you don¡¯t finish your assignment by the day of thepetition, you¡¯ll be busy in the studio by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Luna Miller grunted, then hurriedly buried her head in her own task.


    Her simple cuteness seeded in making people in the studiough, and even Cecilia Glendon could not help but widen the smile at the corners of her lips a few points.


    It was also at this moment that she understood that there was still a lot of good in life, and she couldn¡¯t stop forever because of a little setback.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon took a long breath of relief, as if all the frustration of the past few days had dissipated at this moment.


    *


    In the afternoon, after Debby White finished her business, she received a call from Montague Scott and left the firm with her bag. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Montague Scott¡¯s shy red car and felt her head spin, regretting why she called him.

 Chapter 183 I will not accept

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Montague Scott saw her looking at him and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Debby White held her forehead, it was toote for her to backtrack now even if she wanted to, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sitting in the car, Montague Scott asked, ¡°You specifically asked me toe along to see Abbott , so there¡¯s no conspiracy, is there?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Debby White nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s my conspiracy? the Benson Master is your good friend, and I¡¯m telling you I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    Montague Scott¡¯s neck craned: ¡°I just asked that casually.¡±


    Mainly because before Montague Scott asked Debby White numerous times she was indifferent, but this time actually took the initiative to ask him to go to the hospital together, Montague Scott¡¯s heart is naturally suspicious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap, call me when you get there.¡± Debby White said so and then closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair to sleep.


    She sleptte yesterday, worrying about Cecilia Glendon, and today, after a busy day, she was too tired to talk.


    Montague Scott saw that she was really sleeping and the car drove much smoother so that she could sleepfortably.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Debby White was awakened by Montague Scott.


    ¡°Here we are, get out of the car.¡± Montague Scott said, pushing open the driver¡¯s side door.


    Debby White shook her head slightly before she got rid of all her hazy sleepiness and got her things and got out of the car.


    Montague Scott¡¯s face at this time has not just fallen asleep before seeing the pair of hanging, but there is a touch of seriousness overflowing on the face.


    Debby White took a deep breath and reached into her bag to feel the time bomb before slowly walking over to Montague Scott and asking softly, ¡°What does the Benson Master look like when he¡¯s angry?¡±


    ¡°When he¡¯s angry?¡± Montague Scott froze slightly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking that?¡±


    ¡°Just asking.¡± Debby White coughed lightly, ¡°So, what does THE Benson Master look like when he¡¯s angry?¡±


    Montague Scott thought for a moment and said two words, ¡°Horror.¡±


    Although Montague Scott has not seen Abbott Benson angry for a long time, but he is not so bad as to forget Abbott Benson really angry when the look.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Debby White coughed lightly, a little unsure of herself, ¡°So if he gets angry, do you think you can hold him steady?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Montague Scott gave her a look, ¡°Why would Ie up to him when he¡¯s angry? Too long to live?¡±


    Debby White was now even more frightened, and she suddenly wanted to beat a retreat, but they had already entered the hospital and were walking toward Abbott Benson¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Montague Scott asked when he saw that Debby White¡¯s face didn¡¯t look quite right.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to calm myself down as much as I can.¡± Debby White gulped, ¡°Just a heads up, something big might happen in a few minutes.¡±


    Montague Scott felt something was wrong with Debby White and was just about to ask what, when they had walked up to the door of Abbott Benson¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Knock on the door.¡± Debby White clenched her hand and said.


    Montague Scott didn¡¯t knock, it wasn¡¯t like he was visiting anyone¡¯s house. He opened the door to the hospital room and walked in to see Abbott Benson leaning against the bed with hisputer on hisp and Assistant Gary standing beside him, as if he was reporting on some work matter.


    As soon as Assistant Gary saw Montague Scott and Debby White walk in, he immediately shut up and bowed to the two.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Abbott Benson asked, frowning slightly when he saw the two men.


    ¡°Holy shit, you really had a car ident!¡± Montague Scott didn¡¯t answer Abbott Benson¡¯s question and looked him up and down before saying with a surprised look on his face, ¡°Where did it hurt? Why can¡¯t I tell?¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, and his eyes fell over him on Debby White¡¯s body.


    He knows that Debby White is a good friend of Cecilia Glendon, if shees here, is it ¡­


    ¡°the Benson Master,¡± Debby White greeted as she saw him looking at her, and was busy lowering her head.


    Abbott Benson closed theputer and handed it to Assistant Gary: ¡°Go ahead and get to work, and call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President.¡± Assistant Gary took theputer and turned around and went out after answering respectfully.


    ¡°Go ahead,e over here for something.¡± After Assistant Gary left, Abbott Benson looked at Montague Scott with a helpless face and asked indifferently.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, we¡¯re friends, can I note over to see you when you¡¯re hospitalized in a car ident?¡± Montague Scott took a seat in the chair with a matter-of-fact look, saw the fruit sitting next to him, and took one for himself.


    Abbott Benson simply ignored his behavior and asked Debby White, ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Debby White was still thinking about things when she was suddenly asked by Abbott Benson by name like that, she panicked for a moment, ¡°I ¡­¡±


    Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes at her, ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve gotten to the point where you¡¯de to see me.¡±


    Abbott Benson is an extremely intelligent person, his heart was already suspicious of the purpose of Debby White¡¯s visit, now see her hesitation, more understand, Debby White came over, probablymissioned by someone it.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon asked me toe.¡± Debby White, who obviously saw it too, took a deep breath and said, ¡°She has something to return to you.¡±


    Debby White said, pulling out the Taylor bank card from her bag and handing it to Abbott Benson: ¡°Cecilia Glendon asked me to give this back to you.¡±


    That Taylor bank card Abbott Benson is no stranger to, or even familiar with.


    Because he was the one who had handed it over to Cecilia Glendon.


    At the moment, it is passed on to someone else by Cecilia Glendon to return to him again?


    It seems that she really wants topletely clear her rtionship with him ah.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s body aura fiercely cold down, eyes also became cold, look Debby White could not help but take a step back.


    Montague Scott,     who was nibbling on an apple, saw the scene and swallowed the apple with difficulty, staring at them both with wide eyes.


    ¡°Abbott , don¡¯t get mad yet, just listen to her properly.¡± Montague Scott said to Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Let her do it herself.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was low and cold.


    ¡°She¡¯s noting.¡± Debby White said boldly, ¡°No matter what, she won¡¯t see you again.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon heart how bitter only she knows, even Debby White such as know all the facts can not understand.


    Cecilia Glendon is unlikely to see Abbott Benson again, either privately or explicitly.


    On the way here Debby White also felt that she could notplete this task, but now at this moment, she suddenly felt that this task she had toplete.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take this stuff if she doesn¡¯te.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°The Benson Master what is this trouble you are in.¡± Debby White frowned, ¡°You should be the one who knows best the situation Cecilia Glendon is in right now.¡±


    Abbott Benson sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not your turn to lecture.¡±


    Debby White wanted to get angry, but before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Montague Scott: ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Abbott is released from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Debby White gritted her teeth, put the bank card directly on the hospital bed, turned around and tried to leave, but before she took a step, she suddenly heard movement from behind her, like the sound of someone forcibly jumping out of the bed.

 Chapter 184 Let her do it herself

    Debby White only had time to turn around to see Abbott Benson rushed to their own front to, her cor directly by Abbott Benson a yank, followed by the Taylor bank card appeared in front of Debby White¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Take it back!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice is cool like no other, and his eyes are as bitter as ice, and Debby White can¡¯t help but tremble inside.


    As Montague Scott said, Abbott Benson is really scary when he gets angry.


    ¡°Abbott Benson, what are you doing?¡± Montague Scott was frightened by Abbott Benson¡¯s sudden action, hurriedly threw away the apple in his hand and rushed over, yanking Abbott Benson¡¯s hand, ¡°You let go of my hand!¡±


    Debby White is his favorite woman, even if Abbott Benson is his brother, he can¡¯t let him bully Debby White like that!


    Abbott Benson let go of the hand holding Debby White¡¯s cor, and the bank card was rudely shoved into Debby White¡¯s hand at the same time: ¡°If you want to pay it back, let her do it herself!¡±


    Only     after saying this did Abbott Benson turn back to his hospital bed.


    After the toss and turn just now, Abbott Benson¡¯s wound cracked again, the pain of his face pale without a little blood.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Montague Scott asked Debby White worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Debby White shook her head, then looked to Abbott Benson, ¡°I¡¯ll pass your words on to Cecilia Glendon, but it¡¯s up to her whether shees or not.¡±


    Debby White, while intent on helping Cecilia Glendon, is clearly not nearly as good as Abbott Benson¡¯s segment.


    Abbott Benson heard Debby White¡¯s words, but was silent and did not answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Montague Scott took Debby White¡¯s hand and left the ward.


    Debby White also followed Montague Scott without any hesitation and waited until she was out of the hospital room before she wrenched her hand out of Montague Scott¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Thank you for earlier.¡± She said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank.¡± Montague Scott didn¡¯t care much, ¡°But I say you too, knowing that Cecilia Glendon is now off limits to Abbott, why did you say yes to her on this?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± Debby White straightened her clothes and said lightly, ¡°If it were you, would you help Abbott Benson?¡±


    Montague Scott was stumped by her question.


    If it were him, he would have helped Abbott Benson, no matter how dangerous he had to face.


    As Debby White says, they are friends.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you back.¡± Montague Scott sighed, ¡°Want to get something to eat before you go back?¡±


    Debby White shook her head, ¡°No need.¡±


    Montague Scott didn¡¯t insist either, he had his own things on his mind.


    Shortly after the two men left, the doctor came to Abbott Benson¡¯s hospital room and found that his wound had opened up again.


    ¡°Mr. Benson, if you keep doing this, this wound will not heal.¡± The doctor wanted to be angry, but could only say so, ¡°It¡¯s only the second day, and your wound has already been split twice.¡±


    This is the first time the doctor has seen such a desperate person.


    The wound on Abbott Benson¡¯s body may not be fatal, but the same wound is torn open again and again, think also know how much pain.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson looked like he was thinking, not realizing what the doctor had said, just sitting quietly and letting the doctor help him with the wound.


    Only after the     wound was treated and the doctor left did Abbott Benson call Assistant Gary and ask him toe over tomorrow to help him with the discharge process.


    Cecilia Glendon wants to get out of his way? No way!


    ¡­


    In the evening, Cecilia Glendon returns to Debby White¡¯s home after work to see that she has returned, and on the living room table is the bank card that Cecilia Glendon handed to Debby White earlier.


    ¡°Back.¡± Debby White nced up at herzily and gestured with her chin to the bank card on the table, ¡°Sorry, ah, I did my best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon was prepared for the oue as well.


    She put her bag away and then walked over to Debby White, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Debby White sighed, ¡°I¡¯m d I was smart enough to call Montague Scott along, otherwise I would have been killed there today.¡±


    Although I know that Debby White is just using an exaggerated tone to say this thing, but Abbott Benson¡¯s temperament she knows very well, even if not as exaggerated as Debby White said, but also certainly not worse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is something I didn¡¯t think through.¡± Cecilia Glendon had a slightly apologetic look on her face.


    She was already aware of Abbott Benson¡¯s situation, but still let Debby White to help herself to do this, in itself is her fault.


    ¡°So what are you going to do, now?¡± Debby White asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Benson Master is going to let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°One step at a time.¡± Cecilia Glendon also has a bit of a headache.


    ¡°This will all pass.¡± Debby White said soothingly.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and didn¡¯t say another word.


    There are always things in this world that don¡¯t go your way, and all Cecilia Glendon can do right now is try to keep her mind in check.


    After all, there are many people and things in her life besides Abbott Benson, and she won¡¯t let herself be haunted by this rtionship with Abbott Benson for long.


    The next day, Cecilia Glendon woke up early to make an early breakfast, and when Debby White got up, she found Cecilia Glendon already getting ready to go out.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving like this?¡± Debby White rubbed her messy hair with a stunned look.


    ¡°The studio has been a little busytely, I need to get there early.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled gently, ¡°Breakfast is ready, you wash up and eat by yourself, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After that Cecilia Glendon pushed the door open and walked out, leaving Debby White alone and confused, not knowing whether she was just dreaming or reality.


    Cecilia Glendon arrived at the parking garage, opened the door and sat in the car, then fumbled the bank card she had ced in her bag.


    That Taylor bank card has been going around for so long, and it eventually came back to her.


    Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips somewhat helplessly, then tucked it back in the bottompartment of her purse, looking like she wasn¡¯t going to touch it again.


    Although, she knew Abbott Benson would use this Taylor bank card as an excuse to get to her ¡­


    When she arrived at the studio, Cecilia Glendon found that everyone from the studio had already arrived, even before her.


    She looked at the time, it was only 8:30.


    ¡°Why are you here so early today?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked as she walked to the pantry just in time to see Bonniee out of it.


    The studio¡¯s list is getting bigger and bigger, so don¡¯te early.¡± Bonnie said, ¡°It¡¯s you. Bonnie said, ¡°It¡¯s you, Sunny Lee¡¯s agent has already called to remind you that you have to be busy with thepetition recently, will you be able to make it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and nodded, ¡°Sunny Lee¡¯s dress is almost designed, it¡¯s just about to be made, but I may need you to be my fitting model when the timees.¡±


    Bonnie¡¯s body is good, simr to Sunny Lee¡¯s body shape, although there is Sunny Lee¡¯s size, but also need to try on the model¡¯s body to know.


    ¡°Okay, no problem, just call me when it¡¯s done.¡± Bonnie agreed in one breath, it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t been used as a model for a while anyway.

 Chapter 185 I want to ask you one thing

    Cecilia Glendon returned to her office with a ss of water and went back to her work.


    While she was busy making Sunny Lee¡¯s dress, the phone in her pocket rang, and she could only put down the pin for the moment, took the phone out without looking at who it was, and picked it up directly, then pinned it between her ear and shoulder: ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, it¡¯s me.¡± Moses Walker¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.


    Cecilia Glendon froze, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Moses Walker to call her, did he want her to buy dinner again?


    ¡°Did you know about Abbott Benson¡¯s car ident?¡± Moses Walker asked.


    Abbott Benson car ident of course Cecilia Glendon know, is she hit ah ¡­


    ¡°I know, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon coughed lightly and continued with the task at hand, while still on the phone with Moses Walker.


    ¡°And you know how badly he¡¯s hurt, right?¡± Moses Walker asked again.


    Cecilia Glendon got a little impatient: ¡°What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it, I¡¯m busy here.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s out of the hospital.¡± Moses Walker said.


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand trembled and the tip of the pin dug directly into her finger.


    The tingling sensationing from her fingertip brought her back to her senses quickly, and she hurriedly took her injured index finger into her mouth before reaching for a tissue.


    ¡°I saw that he was hurt pretty badly, and he was discharged from the hospital toe to thepany without recovering.¡± Moses Walker said, ¡°I advised him, but he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon licked her lips, ¡°So what are you telling me? I¡¯ve broken up with him.¡±


    ¡°Broken up? You¡¯re kidding.¡± Moses Walker was in some disbelief.


    ¡°Persuade him again, if you really don¡¯t go, then knock him out and take him to the hospital.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I have things to do, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Eh, you wait!¡± Moses Walker was really afraid that she would hang up the phone and hurriedly said, ¡°You think I can beat him? Are you kidding me.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you think of, don¡¯t call me.¡± Cecilia Glendon finished, this time literally hanging up the phone, regardless of what else Moses Walker had said.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart had been at peace, but after receiving a call from Moses Walker, it was clear that her heart was not quite at peace, and even a little worried.


    Abbott Benson was only in the hospital for one day before he was discharged ¡­


    His leg injury and waist injury must not be healed, dragging such a body to work, he does not want to die?


    The more Cecilia Glendon thinks about it, the more anxious she gets, so she simply puts down what she¡¯s holding and gets up to go out for some air.


    ¡­


    On the Duke Hotel side, Moses Walker looked at the call that had been ruthlessly hung up and nced back at Abbott Benson, who was sitting at his desk with a pale, uncharacteristically pale face.


    ¡°I say you, ah, do not disdain the use of bitter tactics? Then what are you doing now?¡±


    Abbott Benson nced up at him, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of business.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe back from the hospital when you can handle your business.¡± Moses Walker walked over to his table and sat down, ¡°Is it really possible to leave that wound on your body untreated?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson kept his head down and looked at the paper like he wasn¡¯t listening to Moses Walker.


    But Moses Walker knew that he must have been listening when he called earlier.


    Moses Walker¡¯s eyes rolled, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, ah, let me knock you out and take you back to the hospital, do you think she¡¯s concerned about you, or is she concerned about you?¡±


    Sure enough, the man who had his head buried suddenly raised his head and looked at Moses Walker with darkened eyes, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°If you really like it, go get it.¡± Moses Walker said, ¡°That¡¯s not like you to squirm.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes darkened a few shades: ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Between     him and Cecilia Glendon, it¡¯s not as simple as Moses Walker thinks.


    What Cecilia Glendon said Abbott Benson also seriously thought about it, he may be able to fear nothing, as long as he can be with her.


    But she can¡¯t ¡­


    the Brown is her weakness.


    I have to say, Benson senior move, very right.


    At least he pinpointed the weaknesses of both Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon.


    the Brown is Cecilia Glendon¡¯s weakness, and Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, is Abbott Benson¡¯s weakness.


    Montague Scott says he¡¯s changed, not like he used to be, and that¡¯s because he met Cecilia Glendon and was willing to change for her.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Moses Walker sighed and got up and headed outside, ¡°I¡¯d better go get you a doctor before you overwork yourself.¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at his back andughed helplessly, then picked up his phone that was ced aside and tapped on the photo album inside to look at it.


    There are all the photos of Cecilia Glendon, the result of his work for so long.


    Cecilia Glendon should have seen it too. What kind of mood did she see it in?


    *


    Cecilia Glendon still made her high-definition dress at the appointed time with Sunny Lee. After being tried on by Bonnie, Cecilia Glendon modified the size and various aspects, and then took Susan to Sunny Lee¡¯s hotel room together, the same room asst time.


    She booked a long-term suite at Duke Direct.


    Arriving at Duke, Cecilia Glendon felt like a world away.


    She felt like she hadn¡¯t been here for a long time, but in fact, she had been here many times this time because of her work.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what are you thinking about?¡± Susan asked when she saw Cecilia Glendon had stopped at the door without moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked back and shook her head, a touch of bitterness flooding her brow, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s wrong Susan saw it in her eyes, she frowned and secretly thought, should I tell Abbott Benson about this move of Cecilia Glendon?


    This thought had just crossed her mind when she suddenly heard Cecilia Glendon call her name.


    ¡°Susan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You keep Abbott Benson informed of everything I¡¯ve been up to, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Susan was stunned, and after touching Cecilia Glendon¡¯s sweeping gaze, she said with some rm, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re supposed to do, isn¡¯t it.¡±


    A sh of guilt crossed Susan¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Cecilia Glendon. It¡¯s just that Mr. Benson asked me toe over in the first ce to keep you safe and also to report on things about you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just asking, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Susan asked.


    Cecilia Glendon hmmed, ¡°You will report all my recent developments to him, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Susan nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said so back.


    Susan looked at the side of her face and felt she was a little confused as to what Cecilia Glendon meant by those words just now.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you going to fire me?¡± After entering the elevator and there were only the two of them, Susan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Firing? Why would I fire you?¡±


    ¡°Because ¡­ I told Mr. Benson all about you.¡± Susan thought that Cecilia Glendon must not like that she did that.


    ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Cecilia Glendon twisted her head to look at her and suddenly said so.

 Chapter 186 Elevator Encounter

    This is probably the first time Cecilia Glendon spoke to Susan so formally, making Susan a little ttered: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon you say it, whatever it is I promise you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°You didn¡¯t ask what I was going to ask you for?¡±


    Susan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll help you with whatever Sister Cecilia Glendon asks for, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°I broke up with Abbott Benson.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°What?¡± Susan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°How could ¡­?¡±


    Thetter doubt Susan asked before it suddenly urred to her, yes, Abbott Benson only recently began to ask Cecilia Glendon¡¯stest.


    ¡°So, what I¡¯m going to ask of you is that from today on, whatever I do, report back to him.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Hearing this, Susan was even more confused, ¡°Why?¡±


    Did Cecilia Glendon just ask that question, not because she was angry?


    ¡°You¡¯ll seeter.¡± Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips and smiled.


    Susan looked at the smile on her face and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She doesn¡¯t know if she will understand itter, but ¡­ she certainly doesn¡¯t understand it now.


    But before she could voice the doubts in her mind, the elevator stopped, the doors opened, and Cecilia Glendon stepped out first.


    Susan only had to follow her, temporarily put down all the doubts in her heart, and fully concentrate on the work.


    Sunny Lee¡¯s agent came to open the door and was all smiles when she saw Cecilia Glendon with Susan: ¡°Miss Glendon, pleasee in.¡±


    Since thest incident, the agent¡¯s attitude towards Cecilia Glendon is not a little bit better.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Sunny Lee was sitting on the couch holding her tablet and ying with it. When she heard the voice, she put down herputer and stood up, smiling at Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Good work.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Let¡¯s try it first, and I¡¯ll change anything that¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sunny Lee nodded.


    Sunny Lee¡¯s body is very good, plus recently lost some weight, wearing the dress, although the waist is a little loose, but the dress seems to be designed for her, whether it is the skirt under the skirt that is like a star-like decoration, or the skirt itself because of the fabric and the fairy, all make Sunny Lee look beautiful iparable.


    Her skin is very white, and the dress is light blue, making her whole person look like a fairy.


    When Sunny Lee walked out, not only Susan, but also the agent looked stunned.


    The agent now is understanding why Sunny Lee did not want Hedy rk¡¯s design and preferred to wait and let Cecilia Glendon make the dress.


    Not bad for Cecilia Glendon, that¡¯s better than Hedy rk!


    ¡°Well?¡± Sunny Lee¡¯s face is a little red, long hair cascading behind her head, the whole Taylor face is like a delicate flower.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Susanplimented.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply beautiful!¡± The agent came back with a stunning look, ¡°Wear this body to the awards ceremony at the end of the month, it will definitely make you shock the whole audience!¡±


    ¡°An awards ceremony?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked curiously, ¡°Did Miss Lee win an award?¡±


    Sunny Lee pinned her hair behind her ear and smiled blushingly, ¡°I was nominated for Best Supporting Actress in a movie I made a while ago, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll win.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon then understood, but she did not know much about movies and stuff.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a little loose here at the waist, I think.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked up and took a closer look at the gown on Sunny Lee, ¡°Where else does it feel out of ce?¡±


    ¡°It feels a little loose here in the chest ¡­¡± Sunny Lee felt it carefully and then told Cecilia Glendon all the ces she felt ufortable.


    All are minor problems that can be easily solved.


    Sunny Lee changed the dress and carefully handed it to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fix anything that doesn¡¯t fit and send it over by the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°There is no hurry, Miss Glendon take your time to arrange it, as long as it is before the ceremony.¡± Sunny Lee is not in such a hurry, ¡°I heard that Miss Glendon is participating in apetition recently?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Yes, for the finals early next month.¡±


    Sunny Lee smiled slightly: ¡°Maybe if someone else wore this high fashion, they could pull a lot of fans to Miss Glendon, but unfortunately it¡¯s me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was amused by her: ¡°Miss Lee, this dress can only be her true value on you too, no one can wear her but you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Everyone likes to beplimented, and even though Sunny Lee has beenplimented by many people in the entertainment industry for so many years, she felt that Cecilia Glendon¡¯spliment was genuine.


    Cecilia Glendon nced at the time: ¡°I have some things to do, I have to go back to the studio first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sunny Lee nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiles.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She insisted, and Sunny Lee didn¡¯t force her, just sent her to the door and then closed it.


    ¡°Did you do what you were just told to do?¡± Sunny Lee asked the agent.


    The agent nodded and handed the phone back to her: ¡°But you asked me to send that text message, why ah? And who is that person? Why did you tip him off about Miss Glendon¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Just now, Sunny Lee took the opportunity to change clothes and wrote Taylor note and slipped it into the agent¡¯s hand, which stated that the agent should use her cell phone to send a text message to that cell phone number at what time of the day.


    The agent didn¡¯t understand why Sunny Lee did it, but she did as she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Sunny Lee stroked her chin and smiled lightly, ¡°Anyway, this is a good thing right.¡±


    The manager rolled her eyes, she has be more and more confused about Sunny Leetely, ah.


    If Sunny Lee¡¯s traffic hadn¡¯t suddenly gotten better recently and after having a script to choose from, she wouldn¡¯t have let her be so capricious.


    ¡­


    After     leaving Sunny Lee¡¯s room, Cecilia Glendon stood in front of the elevator, squeezing her sore neck.


    These days in order to catch Sunny Lee¡¯s set of dresses, she worked overtime in the studio every day, but it was done in time, otherwise she would have been paralyzed with exhaustion.


    But after doing this one, she had to step up her time again to do the entry.


    Looks like it¡¯s going to be a busy timetely.


    It is good to be busy ¡­ busy, she will not have the energy to think about other things.


    As she was thinking this, the elevator suddenly arrived and the door opened in front of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes, she was still half-squinting and squeezing her neck, and in a daze she saw a man in a dark suit standing inside.


    Cecilia Glendon did not expect to see Abbott Benson in the elevator. She thought she was mistaken and tried to rub her eyes, but found his gaze falling on her face, calm and collected, as if to remind her that she was not mistaken ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon did not know what she felt in that moment, only to quickly turn around and run away, but she just turned around before she could walk out, suddenly a tug came from behind her, pulled her directly into the elevator, and then the elevator doors closed in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 187 Miss me?

    ¡°You let go of me!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon moved fiercely to break free, but Abbott Benson¡¯s hand was holding her by the back of her cor, making it impossible for her to break free!


    ¡°What are you running for?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice rang out from a short distance behind her, while Cecilia Glendon also felt her back pressed into a warm, wide embrace, making her panic Taylor even more.


    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡± said Cecilia Glendon, struggling to turn her head, ¡°You let go of me!¡±


    She did not dare to reach out to push Abbott Benson, he still does not know how well the wound on his body, what if he touches his wound?


    I could hear a hint of anger already inside her voice, and Abbott Benson didn¡¯t grab the back of her cor anymore and let go.


    As soon as she let go she scurried like a rabbit to the corner of the elevator, her back against the wall, watching him warily, gritting her teeth and not speaking.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Abbott Benson had only taken one step in her direction when she struggled to lean back again, ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡± A look of hurt crossed his face.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything, saying that more is wrong and she didn¡¯t want to give Abbott Benson any more chances.


    Nor do they want to give themselves a chance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even want to talk to me now?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s brow sank slightly and his voice took on a touch of sadness.


    Cecilia Glendon was clenching her hands, using all her strength to not pay attention to Abbott Benson¡¯s words, but she finally, couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth: ¡°Get out of the way, I want to get out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty chill.¡± Abbott Benson hooked his lips in a silent, bitterugh.


    ¡°We¡¯re all broken up, and in my case, broken up is an enemy.¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip tightly before allowing herself to say these words.


    ¡°Like Frank Brown, Oswin Garcia?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her with a sudden cold gaze.


    This is a precursor to his anger, which Cecilia Glendon is familiar with.


    ¡°Right. Just like that.¡± Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips and said, ¡°So let¡¯s not have any more interactions, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help but hate you more.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes shed with hurt, ¡°I can understand you hating Frank Brown, Oswin Garcia, one of them abandoned you, one of them failed you, but what about me?¡±


    He obviously did nothing ¡­ he loved her so much that he even wanted to marry her and stay together forever ¡­


    ¡°Do you need a reason to dump someone?¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you anymore, I don¡¯t want to be with you, isn¡¯t that a simple thing?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyebrows snapped up a bit, and he leapt over and pinned Cecilia Glendon against the wall: ¡°None of what you¡¯re saying is true, you¡¯re just saying that because of Grandpa, right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Cecilia Glendon pushed hard against his chest to push him off of her, but her hand slipped and identally pinned down on his waist.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face was frozen in expression at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even his mouth couldn¡¯t help but stifle a grunt.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand shook and she withdrew it in a hurry, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    She must have just touched his wound ¡­


    ¡°No!¡± Abbott Benson sounded tough, ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you until you make up with me!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ can you not be so unreasonable!¡± Cecilia Glendon is a bit furious, just a little worried about him, this time is hated that he immediately disappeared from in front of her.


    ¡°Your first day knowing me?¡± Abbott Benson raised his lips at her and smiled.


    The elevator     stopped, the doors opened, and Cecilia Glendon realized that it was still a hotel corridor outside, and before she knew it her wrist was in Abbott Benson¡¯s hands, pulling her directly out of the elevator.


    Cecilia Glendon always thought the elevator had gone downstairs, but she never thought she¡¯de to the top floor without realizing it!


    Her mind went into a bit of a panic: ¡°Abbott Benson, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Since you say you don¡¯t like me anymore, I¡¯ll take you back to what we did.¡± Abbott Benson, who was walking ahead, stepped forward, ¡°You can reminisce about the first time we met.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was already scared, but she listened to Abbott Benson¡¯s words and subconsciously thought about what happened when they first met.


    The day ¡­ Abbott Benson sent Helen Benson to the hotel, she thought Abbott Benson was a duck and had sex with him on impulse ¡­


    Could it be that Abbott Benson really wants to revisit it?


    The thought of it made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s struggle even more pronounced, and she was really just about ready to call it molestation!


    Sensing her resistance, Abbott Benson simply stopped, bent over, and violently slung Cecilia Glendon over his shoulder, striding toward the presidential suite.


    Cecilia Glendon was carried upside down, suddenly brain congestion and eyes, this is now even struggling to gasp for air.


    She was thus carried directly into the room by Abbott Benson and then thrown by him on the big soft bed.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t even react before Abbott Benson pressed up and pinned her between herself and the bed, confining her with his arms: ¡°Miss me?¡±


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    The answer to Abbott Benson¡¯s question was a p in the face: ¡°I don¡¯t think about you! Let go of me!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was really pissed off, it was the first time she was carried to her room like this! The tiger didn¡¯t give her a hard time, so she treated her like a sick cat!


    Abbott Benson, as if she had expected this p, did not get angry, but only put his tongue against the left side of his face: ¡°A little time no see, the strength has be bigger ah.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is about to faint from anger, is this the time to discuss strength levels?!


    ¡°Abbott Benson, what the hell do you want!¡±


    ¡°You.¡± He said lightly, ¡°The only one who has always wanted to fuck is you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of women do you want in your position that you don¡¯t have? What kind of time are you always wasting on a divorced woman like me?¡± Cecilia Glendon tried her best to make peace with him.


    ¡°I just want you.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon is going crazy: ¡°I can¡¯t be with you, do you understand or not!¡±


    Seeing Abbott Benson would have been uneptable, let alone as it is now, with her pinned to his bed.


    She could even feel Abbott Benson¡¯s gradually changing lower body!


    Faced with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s grip, Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say a word, just lowered his head and kissed her chattering mouth.


    This kiss Cecilia Glendon was refused, butter, she went from resistance to enjoyment, and even a reaction.


    When Abbott Benson released her and looked at her flushed cheeks, he said, ¡°See, your body is much more honest than your mouth.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be normal if I didn¡¯t have a reaction.¡± Cecilia Glendon said stiffly, ¡°I would have reacted even if a different person had done this with me.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Abbott Benson frowned, ¡°You can only do it with me!¡±


    ¡°If you want to see the Brown ruined, then you can be so capricious and presumptuous.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him and suddenly said this, ¡°Abbott Benson, that¡¯s the difference between us, do you understand?¡±


    He can afford to pay for what he wants to do, but not Cecilia Glendon.

 Chapter 188 – Do me a favor

    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s movements paused and looked at Cecilia Glendon with some uncertainty.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a normal person, and I have fears in my heart that you will never understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, and she pushed his chest twice, a push that surprisingly pushed.


    Cecilia Glendon got up from the bed and straightened her clothes.


    ¡°Why would you rather leave me than trust me to protect the Brown?¡± asks Abbott Benson, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°No reason.¡± Cecilia Glendon smoothed out her long, messy hair, then picked up the clutch bag she had dropped on the side of the bed earlier, ¡°I¡¯m going to go, I have things to do.¡±


    She has been toote to consider if today by Benson senior know what to do, she can do, just hurry to escape, hurry to escape Abbott Benson¡¯s side ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon thought she would be stopped by Abbott Benson when she left, but no, he didn¡¯t even say a word.


    This was the result Cecilia Glendon wanted, but the moment she walked out of the room and closed the door, she felt very sad again.


    Maybe after this one ¡­ Abbott Benson won¡¯t be looking for her again.


    She closed her eyes and gently wiped the tears away from the corners of her eyes, then opened them and straightened her back and took one step away.


    Susan waited in front of the Duke Hotel, knowing for sure that Cecilia Glendon woulde out, and although she didn¡¯t know when, she still waited unwaveringly.


    ¡°Susan.¡±


    Just as Susan was about to question her judgment, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Susan turned around and saw Cecilia Glendoning out of it, and she couldn¡¯t help but run towards her.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    She wanted to say somethingforting, but didn¡¯t know where to start; after all, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t look like she was being bullied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips in a smile, ¡°Today¡¯s events ¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone in the studio!¡± Susan hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and stopped talking.


    Susan may be simple, but these things, she actually sees more clearly than anyone else.


    Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson, probably can not really go back to it.


    ¡­


    Frank Brown received the call from Cecilia Glendonte one afternoon.


    She asked him to meet, but what to do, Cecilia Glendon also did not say inside the phone.


    After arriving at the ce, Frank Brown pushed open the door and walked in to see Cecilia Glendon sitting by the window, she seems to have lost a lot of weight, chin sharpened, the original wavy hair has be slightly curly, long hair waist-length cloaked in the back of the head, she is turning her head to look out the window, I do not know what is thinking.


    Cecilia Glendon is 25 years old, but in Frank Brown¡¯s eyes, she hasn¡¯t changed a bit from three years ago.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Frank Brown came closer and couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    ¡°There you are.¡± Cecilia Glendon heard the voice and turned her head to see Frank Brown already walking to the table, ¡°Sit down.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Frank Brown sat down and found a cup of Americano, his favorite, already on the table.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You remember what kind of coffee I like.¡±


    ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Frank Brown thought otherwise, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly: ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡±


    ¡°You said you could promise to help me no matter what, right?¡± Before putting her request into words, Cecilia Glendon confirmed with Frank Brown once more.


    Frank Brown nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ I would like to ask you to pretend to be my boyfriend, is that okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip before she finally said the request out loud.


    Frank Brown froze a little: ¡°You said ¡­ what?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon asked him to be her boyfriend? Of course he¡¯d say yes!


    ¡°Pretend to be my boyfriend.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Just help me put on a show.¡±


    ¡°Pretend?¡± Frank Brown¡¯s eyes, which had just been shining brightly, dimmed, ¡°Who do you want me to pretend to be?¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson,¡± Cecilia Glendon did not hide from him, ¡°Abbott Benson and I have broken up, but he does not agree yet, that¡¯s why I want to ask you to do me this favor.¡±


    From the mouth of Cecilia Glendon to hear the news of her breakup with Abbott Benson, Frank Brown for a while some can not say whether he is more happy, or more heartbroken.


    ¡°That¡¯s a favor I can do for you.¡± Frank Brown said, ¡°But can I ask a question?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°You tell me.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the Brown that     you broke up with Abbott Benson?¡± Although Frank Brown does not want Cecilia Glendon to be with Abbott Benson, but he is equally concerned about Cecilia Glendon, if Cecilia Glendon really only for the Brown, so break up with Abbott Benson, he will not be at peace in this life.


    Cecilia Glendon, on the     other hand, was frozen for a moment by Abbott Benson¡¯s question, then shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Frank Brown asked, somewhat dazed.


    ¡°No.¡± This time, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice firmed up a few more notches, ¡°It was my personal decision to break up with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Frank Brown put his foot down then.


    Cecilia Glendon picked up her coffee and took a sip, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I need you to help me with the y.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Frank Brown said.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Cecilia Glendon still said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Frank Brown was busy shaking his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s the right thing to do. It was me ¡­ who was sorry for you in the first ce.¡±


    To this day, Frank Brown is still regretting why he left Cecilia Glendon like that ¡­


    If he hadn¡¯t done that, then it would still be possible for ¡­ them both now, right?


    It¡¯s just that after all that has happened, Cecilia Glendon and him, are no longer able to go back.


    Frank Brown had thought about getting back together with Cecilia Glendon when he first came back from abroad, but now he haspletely lost that idea.


    He knew very well that with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s temperament, what¡¯s past is past.


    It¡¯s not easy for her to think of asking him for help now, and he doesn¡¯t want his rtionship with Cecilia Glendon to return to the ipatibility of the past.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few more things to do, I¡¯m going back to the studio first, what about you? Want to sit a little longer or go?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Frank Brown said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the office, too.¡±


    Without another word, Cecilia Glendon grabbed her bag and stood up to go to the checkout.


    Frank Brown didn¡¯t grab it from her. Since it was her decision, it was useless for him to grab it.


    When she returned from paying, the two only left the cafe together inpany.


    Cecilia Glendon, whose car was parked on the curb, took out her keys to unlock it and said to Frank Brown, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Frank Brown said.


    ¡°You too.¡± Cecilia Glendon said so lightly before turning around and opening the car door to get into the car.


    Frank Brown watched her car leave before turning around and walking to his own car.


    He and Cecilia Glendon seemed to draw closer to each other, but in that distance, there was a touch of estrangement.


    Frank Brown can still feel Cecilia Glendon from the inside and outside of his courtesy, the more polite, it means that her heart for him, or notpletely forgiven.

 Chapter 189 Theft Again

    Since herst conversation with Abbott Benson at the Duke Hotel, Cecilia Glendon found herself seemingly never hearing from Abbott Benson again.


    The most recent news is still from the news.


    Duke with the Hall family¡¯s suppression has never stopped, even Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson broke up he did not seem to end the matter.


    When the entire Greenwich family thought the Hall family would not survive, the Benson family stepped in.


    That the Benson family would support the Hall family was not expected by anyone, probably not even Abbott Benson himself.


    When Cecilia Glendon saw the news, she just clicked in and browsed through it, then closed the news page.


    Just in time, Debby White¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Ehhhhhhh did you watch the news?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the news, then I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Cecilia Glendon pinned her phone to her ear, her other hand continuing to work on her entry.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Debby White said, ¡°The Benson¡¯s are out, and the nature of this thing has changed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the nature of it?¡± Cecilia Glendon wondered.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t get it, the Benson Master is not dealing with the Hall family because you were killed in a car ident by Jamie Hall in the first ce.¡± Debby White¡¯s tone was a bit hateful, ¡°You don¡¯t say you¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Nope, can¡¯t forget.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    ¡°So it is, the Benson Master at least with the Benson family master is the rtionship of grandfather and grandson, the Benson family if involved, then the Benson Master how also have to close the hand is not. It¡¯s a shame!¡± Debby White said with hatred.


    ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities for thatter.¡± Cecilia Glendon was unconcerned, ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I have to hang up now, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°OK, OK, OK, go ahead and get busy, I¡¯m hanging up too.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Debby White knew she was working on her entry and didn¡¯t drag her around for long.


    When Cecilia Glendon put her phone down, she nced at the date. It was already the 25th, so it seems that the awards ceremony is tomorrow night.


    The dress has been handed over to Sunny Lee, no surprise, tomorrow night she will be stunning, although it¡¯s not good to praise yourself, but Debby White is never stingy with her praise.


    Bluck called to ask how her entry wasing along, and Cecilia Glendon simply replied that it was fine.


    But then Cecilia Glendon remembered that her studio had been smashed once before, and that time a lot of things were damaged.


    If Hedy rk doesn¡¯t want her topete that much, it doesn¡¯t preclude her from doing something extreme at the urging of Crystal Taylor.


    So at the end of the day, Cecilia Glendon took her half-finished work straight home, and just as Debby White wasughing at her for being too careful, something happened over at the studio.


    Cecilia Glendon was on her way to work when she received a call from Bonnie.


    ¡°The studio was stolen.¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice was a little frustrated, ¡°So many design drawings have been stolen, we¡¯ve called the police.¡±


    Somehow, hearing these words Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart did not feel surprised, but rather a touch of openness.


    ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She said, ¡°Did the surveince check out?¡±


    ¡°The surveince system was downst night, so no one was captured.¡± The more Bonnie said, the more depressed she got, ¡°Howe there was a theft for good reason.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, wait until I get there.¡± Cecilia Glendon said soothingly.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was lucky that the     studio was only stolen and not trashed, but the man may not have been too bold to think that her breakup with Abbott Benson was a waste of time.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes grew cold, and her grip on the steering wheel tightened a few points.


    She arrived at the studio when the police were already there, fortunately not the same police who hade before, otherwise Cecilia Glendon really can not exin why she had three or four idents here.


    Cecilia Glendon walked into the studio, greeted everyone briefly, and then surveyed the inside of the studio.


    The things on their desks were not too messy, but theputers were all open and still on the page of drawings, and some drawings that were ced inside the lockers were missing.


    This in addition to BonnieDemon are still neers, Luna Miller they see this scene has long been at a loss as to what to do, can only follow the police around.


    ¡°There is no surveince, and no fingerprints were collected at the scene, it may be a little difficult to solve the case.¡± The police officer frowned and said.


    ¡°There¡¯s surveince.¡± Cecilia Glendon, who had circled the studio, suddenly stopped and said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The policeman froze.


    ¡°Cecilia , the surveince was all downst night, it won¡¯t be.¡± Bonnie warned.


    ¡°The surveince inside the building did go downst night, but who says I have is building surveince anymore.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked over to her former office and raised her lips in a smile.


    Since thest time the studio was smashed and the murderer could not be found, she has learned wisely.


    The studio waster redecorated, she quietly pressed the monitor in her office, the monitor is very hidden, if you do not look closely is pressed to see.


    What¡¯s more, now that Cecilia Glendon is always outside working with everyone, her own office is rarely entered, so even less people will find out.


    But that camera was still working, and from its angle it could just take in the whole studio.


    When Cecilia Glendon pulled upst night¡¯s surveince from herputer, Bonnie was full of admiration: ¡°Amazing! You still have the ability to foresee things!¡±


    ¡°Something to do with what happenedst time, I guess.¡± Murphy Smith spoke up.


    Thest incident Murphy Smith although not yete to the studio, but he also heard the previous seniors talk about it.


    ¡°Right.¡± Cecilia Glendon nods, then says to the police, ¡°Is that enough evidence?¡±


    The police officer, of course, was satisfied and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Now we just need topare the sound photos to find the killer.¡±


    Above the video, the two men who came to steal had masks on their faces, and they were very careful at first, but after the building¡¯s security patrol left, the two men got bold, and one even took the mask off to one side and hung it on his face.


    You can see the side of his face from the direction of the camera. That was enough for the police.


    The police took pictures of the scene and left, and will inform Cecilia Glendon to go to the police station immediately if there is any result.


    Cecilia Glendon sent the police away politely and then greeted everyone to start packing.


    ¡°Who do you think is most likely responsible for this incident?¡± Bonnie asked in a lowered voice as she packed up her things.


    ¡°You think so?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked rhetorically, giving her a look.


    Bonnie said, ¡°Hedy rk.¡±


    While she doesn¡¯t want to get conspiratorial, it now seems that only Hedy rk is the most likely.


    ¡°No matter who it is, we will find her out.¡± Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes slightly when she said this, but still couldn¡¯t hide the coldness under her eyes.

 Chapter 190 Private Decision

    While Cecilia Glendon waited quietly for the police toe up with results, Hedy rk¡¯s studio was abuzz with excitement.


    ¡°What?!¡± Hedy rk heard what Crystal Taylor said and jerked up from his chair with a shocked look on his face, ¡°Say that again!¡±


    ¡°I got someone to go to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio to see what her entry was.¡± Crystal Taylor gritted her teeth, ¡°But no luck. That Cecilia Glendon is an abomination, the entry is not even in the studio!¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind!¡± Hedy rk¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°You ran off to burrize Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio at a crucial time, do you want me to make a fool of myself at the finals!¡±


    Hedy rk knows how terrible Cecilia Glendon is, and although she didn¡¯t authorize this, ording to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s temperament, she will definitely be able to find out!


    Just like the previous studio was smashed, even Nina Mick as big stars were caught out, let alone her!


    ¡°We didn¡¯t leave any evidence at all, Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t find out.¡± Crystal Taylor exined, ¡°And, even if it did, I did this, it¡¯s my responsibility, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°How can it not matter, you are my studio, your every move represents the studio, you say it does not matter!¡± Hedy rk shouted.


    Crystal Taylor nuzzled, ¡°Cecilia Glendon sure can¡¯t find out, don¡¯t you worry about it.¡±


    Hedy rk was so anxious that she was about to faint, but Crystal Taylor still looked like she didn¡¯t care. She really regretted letting Crystal Taylore to the studio in the first ce!


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good too.¡± Crystal Taylor seemed to sense what was going through Hedy rk¡¯s mind, ¡°If Cecilia Glendonpetes, your chances of winning the title are slim, and I¡¯m doing it to help you.¡±


    Hedy rk gritted his teeth and sat down in his chair without speaking.


    Crystal Taylor is right, her heart is indeed worried about Cecilia Glendon, she knows that Cecilia Glendon this time halfway out is mostly to deal with their own.


    In fact, when you think about it, if she knew in advance what Crystal Taylor was going to do, she actually wouldn¡¯t have stopped it.


    In front of the interests, she is just an ordinary person.


    Besides, she had already betrayed Cecilia Glendon once, and wasn¡¯t afraid to do it again.


    ¡°Sure no evidence was left behind?¡± Hedy rk asked once more after calming down.


    Crystal Taylor nodded: ¡°Definitely not, hacked the surveincest night, definitely would not leave evidence!¡±


    Speaking of which Crystal Taylor would have to admit her resourcefulness, she thought this time, even if Cecilia Glendon had the help of Abbott Benson could not find out.


    ¡°Get busy.¡± Hedy rk sank a breath, ¡°The two guys working for you, have them leave Greenwich for now to get out of the way ande back after the finals.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Crystal Taylor nodded.


    Although she felt that Hedy rk was being a bit overly cautious, this was not a trivial matter after all, so it was better to be careful.


    When Crystal Taylor went out, Hedy rk put up his hands and dragged his chin, his eyebrows knitted together, looking not as rxed as Crystal Taylor.


    Hedy rk knows Cecilia Glendon better than Crystal Taylor, and she understands very well that Cecilia Glendon is not a person who likes to suffer, so this matter, even if it is certain that there is no evidence, she is still worried.


    Hedy rk can only pray, never let Cecilia Glendon find the evidence, never ¡­ otherwise her hard work along the way, it will all be nullified.


    ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s news from the police department.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was lying at her desk drawing designs when she suddenly heard Bonnie say so. She looked up towards Bonnie, and the others in the studio also looked at Bonnie with anticipation.


    ¡°Already found out the identity of those two people.¡± Bonnie said, ¡°Just some city punks who were hired to steal the studio, and the person behind that ¡­ is Crystal Taylor.¡±


    These are the clues that the police followed to find out, Crystal Taylor¡¯s studio is probably a personal grudge with Cecilia Glendon, there are clues, the police investigation of the case is naturally very fast, which is less than half a day to find out.


    ¡°I got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, turned down her pen, grabbed her phone and walked out to make a call.


    With Hedy rk¡¯s phone number still lying quietly in her ck name, she put Hedy rk out and called.


    It took a long time for Hedy rk to get on the phone.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± On the phone, Hedy rk¡¯s voice was cold.


    But listen carefully and you seem to hear a tremor.


    This shows that her heart is still scared, especially after receiving the call from Cecilia Glendon.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know what I¡¯m calling about?¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled softly, ¡°Hedy rk, you are really getting bold too, do you know what will happen if this kind of thing is known by the judges and by Jeenit?¡±


    Hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, Hedy rk instantly understood that Cecilia Glendon already knew about the incident!


    She was worried about what she would do if Cecilia Glendon found out, but she didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to find out so quickly!


    ¡°That thing was Crystal Taylor¡¯s own doing Taylor, it had nothing to do with me!¡± Subconsciously, Hedy rk spoke out to exin that she didn¡¯t want her image in front of Cecilia Glendon to copse, and she wanted Cecilia Glendon to understand that she didn¡¯t do the incident at all.


    ¡°Nothing to do with you, Hedy rk, you¡¯re still so naive.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°Crystal Taylor is from your studio, do you think you can get away with anything she did?¡±


    As Hedy rk himself said before, whatever Crystal Taylor did, whether it was on her own behalf or not, the incident will be costly for the studio.


    Especially in front of a judge like Jeenit, Hedy rk deducted points from himself for what he did.


    Hedy rk¡¯s heart cooled a few notches at the     thought, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you two choices.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled coolly, ¡°One, withdraw yourself from the race.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Hedy rk refused without even thinking, ¡°I¡¯vee this far, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to back out!¡±


    ¡°Okay then, it looks like you¡¯re going to have a second choice.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°Go ahead and enter thepetition, and as for what you did, I will report it to the media.¡±


    Hedy rk¡¯s blood seemed to suddenly freeze and he didn¡¯t know how to speak to Cecilia Glendon for a while.


    And Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice kepting through the phone again: ¡°Hedy rk, think about it. I¡¯m going to report this to the press, and then it won¡¯t be your tournament that¡¯s ruined, it¡¯ll be your studio, are you sure you want to be the first to choose?¡±


    The first choice, Hedy rk just misses a contest, but the second ¡­ she will even destroy the entire studio.


    In addition to the strength of their line of work, public image is also very important.


    How else could Cecilia Glendon have fallen from the heights she did?


    But Cecilia Glendon is now slowly getting better in all aspects. On the contrary, she is the one who is a bit bewildered in such a situation.

 Chapter 191 Withdrawal from the competition

    After a long time without a reply from Hedy rk, Cecilia Glendonughed lightly again and said lightly: ¡°This is not a very smart move you¡¯ve made. You said it was Crystal Taylor¡¯s decision and had nothing to do with you, but if you had known about it in advance, would you have stopped it?¡±


    Hedy rk opened his mouth to speak, but finally found himself unable to say a word.


    ¡°You¡¯d still have Crystal Taylor do that, and you¡¯d even be more careful not to leave evidence like Crystal Taylor did.¡± Cecilia Glendon answered for her.


    ¡°What exactly did she ¡­ leave as evidence?¡± Hedy rk is wondering, Crystal Taylor swore that she absolutely did not leave evidence, but only half a day to be found.


    ¡°Did you forget about the studio being trashed earlier?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Hedy rk froze, then remembered with a start that she had personally overseen all aspects of the renovation after the studio had been smashed.


    Cecilia Glendon even had a camera installed in her office in front of her too ¡­


    She actually forgot about it!


    As if sensing Hedy rk¡¯s chagrin on the other end of the line, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said, if it was you, we might not find any evidence either.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t ¡­¡± Hedy rk gave a sudden, impotentugh, ¡°Even if I knew that camera existed, you¡¯d still be able to find the evidence.¡±


    ¡°So, which one are you going to choose?¡± Cecilia Glendon gave a faintugh and brought the conversation back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw from thepetition.¡± Hedy rk¡¯s voice rxed down, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t win you even if I don¡¯t withdraw from the race, right?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone too far with what you did before, I wouldn¡¯t have participated in thispetition.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hide it from her either, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention toe this far.¡±


    Hedy rk¡¯s heart was a little bitter. At this moment, listening to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voiceing out of the receiver, she suddenly had the feeling that she and Cecilia Glendon had gone back in time.


    At that time ¡­ she was still just a little follower next to Cecilia Glendon and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything because Cecilia Glendon was on top of whatever was going on.


    In the few months she was out on her own, she was responsible for everything big and small, and she realized just how much pressure Cecilia Glendon was under to move forward.


    ¡°Can¡¯t go back?¡± Hedy rk suddenly wanted to cry, ¡°I know I¡¯m doing it wrong ¡­¡±


    At this moment, she truly understood why Cecilia Glendon did not let her be the chief designer at VVA, it turned out that she really was not ready.


    Cecilia Glendon on the other end of the     phone was silent for a moment before she calmly said, ¡°Hedy rk, you¡¯re an adult and you¡¯re responsible for what you do. If you were in my ce, would you still ept it?¡±


    Hedy rk hooked his lips bitterly, ¡°I understand that I asked for this. But, I¡¯m really sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon hmmed and didn¡¯t say another word.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°You have to be careful with old man Benson.¡± Hedy rk suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯s not that good of a guy.¡±


    Although Hedy rk received a lot of help from Benson senior, but she also understands that Benson senior is not to help herself, he just wants topletely dismantle Cecilia Glendon from what she cares most.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up, so you take care of yourself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t give Hedy rk another chance to talk and just hung up.


    The phone was held tightly in her hand, and the original icy expression on her face had long since disappeared.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Cecilia Glendon turned her head, Bonnie was probably standing there a long time ago, the conversation between her and Hedy rk, Bonnie should have heard it too.


    ¡°Hedy rk will forfeit his participation.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really what she did.¡± Bonnie came over but didn¡¯t rush toment on what Hedy rk had done, instead she looked at Cecilia Glendon and said, ¡°You actually ¡­ still think of her as an apprentice, right?¡±


    From just now Cecilia Glendon mention Hedy rk¡¯s words Bonnie will be able to understand, although the two master and apprentice fated to be finished, but Cecilia Glendon is still helping Hedy rk.


    This time Cecilia Glendon could have just handed it over to the police, and that would have crushed Hedy rk once and for all.


    But Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t do that, and even let her off the hook.


    ¡°It¡¯s just this once.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and smiled lightly, ¡°Hedy rk helped me a lot in the beginning, and this time it¡¯s all back to her.¡±


    Bonnie patted her shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, there is no shortage of talent in this world, I see Susan and Luna Miller are quite good.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You really think so?¡±


    Bonnie choked: ¡°Well, they¡¯re not as talented as Hedy rk, but I think Murphy Smith is pretty good.¡±


    To that Cecilia Glendon nodded approvingly, ¡°He¡¯s very good.¡±


    ¡°So yeah, just forget about that Hedy rk and train your new apprentice for real.¡± Bonnie said.


    ¡°Yicheng has talent, I do not need to be his master, in time will be higher than me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°What I can do is just to let him take the road less traveled now, to be a master and disciple or forget.¡±


    Bonnie gave her a look, ¡°You¡¯re not too hurt by the Hedy rk thing to slow down, are you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­ What¡¯s with all the talk? Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to get busy.¡±


    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t go away, I haven¡¯t even finished talking.¡± Bonnie chased her inside.


    ¡­


    There was an awards ceremony tonight, and Cecilia Glendon was not interested in these ceremonies or anything, but because of Sunny Lee, she ate and packed up her things and then pulled Debby White to sit down in the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see.¡± Debby White with the dossier on herp, ¡°I might as well read the information by looking at this.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? Go back to work tomorrow.¡± Cecilia Glendon dragged the dossier straight across and threw it to the other side. Debby White reached for it, and before she could get it, Cecilia Glendon held her hands again.


    Just as the two were jostling, the ceremony began.


    The red carpet before the ceremony has always been a gathering ce for celebrity journalists, and the first person to get out of the car as Cecilia Glendon sat in her pose, was Nina Mick.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a chortle, ¡°Nina Mick is really getting hot now.¡±


    ¡°Is that Moses Walker the same Moses Walker you know?¡± Debby White asked in a rare moment of doubt.


    The malepanion Nina Mick was holding was Moses Walker, which was a little surprising to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, that would be the case ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect Moses Walker to attend the ceremony with a woman like Nina Mick, but Nina Mick has a great public image and doesn¡¯t look anything like the person Cecilia Glendon knows.


    ¡°I go I go!!! Look at that guy back there!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s attention was still focused on Moses Walker when Debby White, sitting next to her, suddenly screamed and clutched her arms.


    Cecilia Glendon had to divert her attention just as the camera also hit the man and woman getting out of another car.


    The female Cecilia Glendon is naturally known, and the dress she is wearing is still from the hand of Cecilia Glendon.


    But the man Sunny Lee is holding is something that Cecilia Glendon never expected.

 Chapter 192 Do you care

    In Cecilia Glendon¡¯s impression, Abbott Benson is never to attend such events, when in Times Square above the big screen photos are worn for months to take.


    But he is now surprisingly appearing in public, still with Sunny Lee.


    Cecilia Glendon has to admit that Sunny Lee is on fire.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She is really on fire this time.


    ¡°They¡¯re just male and femalepanions, right?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice is shallow, not half as unpleasant as it sounds.


    Debby White quietly nced at Cecilia Glendon, only to find her eyes were focused on the TV screen, watching Abbott Benson and Sunny Lee inside.


    Sunny Lee looks beautiful and has a good figure, especially the dress she wore today, but also set her off as if she were a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world, and by her side stood Abbott Benson in a suit, full of atmosphere, these two stood together, it must be said, is a pair of golden girls.


    Just what makes everyone more interested now is that Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon are not a pair?


    The     hosts did a good job of livening up the scene as Sunny Lee and Abbott Benson walked up the red carpet-lined steps to the autograph booth, where the two hosts interviewed Sunny Lee and Abbott Benson respectively.


    ¡°Miss Lee this is the first time to be nominated, how is it, are you excited?¡± The hostess asked with a smile.


    Sunny Lee pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°The excitement is certainly there.¡±


    ¡°Good, then I wish Miss Lee a clean sweep of awards!¡± The hostess said.


    Sunny Leeughed: ¡°Thanks for your kind words.¡±


    And Abbott Benson side, the male host originally wanted to ask him a question, but before he could open his mouth, Abbott Benson will be a cold look thrown over, the male host face smile suddenly froze.


    It seems that the Benson Master is not going to ept the interview ah.


    Sunny Lee had already finished signing, so she returned the pen and went to Abbott Benson¡¯s side, naturally holding his arm, and the two left the signing area.


    They have left and the camera has surprisingly been chasing them.


    So Sunny Lee tilting his head to talk to Abbott Benson was also recorded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go I¡¯ll go!¡± Debby White exploded again, ¡°What the hell is going on? The Benson Master just broke up with you and he found a showbiz guy?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is acquainted with Sunny Lee, she also once admired Sunny Lee¡¯s character, but Sunny Lee also knows that she is Abbott Benson¡¯s girlfriend, and this time they are ¡­


    Although Cecilia Glendon has broken up with Abbott Benson, she has to admit that her heart is a little sour when she sees this scene.


    She regretted a little why she hade to see this.


    Bute to think of it, even if she doesn¡¯t read it, she will definitely be in the headlines tomorrow.


    ¡°We¡¯re all broken up, and it¡¯s none of my business who he wants.¡± So said Cecilia Glendon as she took a sip of water from the table.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t care?¡± Debby White looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Not at all?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nced at her, ¡°What do you want me to say in response?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Debby White opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Of course she wants Cecilia Glendon to say she cares, but in this case, even if she cares, Abbott Benson already has a new love, and if Cecilia Glendon still cares, then she is the one who is hurt!


    Debby White scratched her hair in distress: ¡°I¡¯m going to turn ck on the Benson Master!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cried out, ¡°Well, keep looking. Think so much.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re the only one with a big heart who can still watch.¡± Debby White said in a slightly stifled voice.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything else, just focused on the TV screen.


    From Debby White¡¯s perspective, it looks like she¡¯s watching TV very carefully, but in reality her mind is long gone.


    Debby White asked her if she cared, and she actually ¡­ did.


    But now, who is she to care?


    She was the one who brought up the breakup, and she was the one who refused Abbott Benson¡¯s offer to get back together ¡­ What other qualifications does she have?


    Cecilia Glendon watched the TV, her eyes slowly souring up.


    Sunny Lee was nominated for Best Supporting Actress, but in the end did not win, the award was won by another actress, Nina Mick took a Best Actress award instead.


    It was ten o¡¯clock after the ceremony, so Cecilia Glendon turned off the TV and went to the bathroom to wash up and get ready for bed.


    She was about to close the bedroom door when Debby White held it down: ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon yawned, ¡°Hurry up and talk, sleepy.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do     if the Benson Master does get together with that Sunny Lee?¡± Debby White asked in all seriousness.


    It¡¯s a little too serious and looks a little silly.


    Cecilia Glendonughed and said, ¡°I broke up with him, does he still need my permission to have a girlfriend in the future? You¡¯re still awyer, you don¡¯t even have that logic?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Debby White I half a day did not I out a what, and finally only grunted, turned around and went to his room.


    Cecilia Glendon watched her enter the room and closed the door before the smile on her face just now faded until it disappeared.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon never understood why she broke up with Abbott Benson so crisply before, but now she gets it.


    Because her subconscious, there is always a honey confidence that Abbott Benson will not find a girlfriend, even if you want to find, it will be yearster ¡­


    But now where are the years ah, only a few months time it ¡­


    The next morning¡¯s front page news was split 50/50 between Abbott Benson and Moses Walker.


    Moses Walker is not as famous as Abbott Benson, but he is not to be underestimated in Greenwich, especially when his girlfriend is Nina Mick, so it¡¯s hard not to be in the news.


    As for Abbott Benson, his own fame, coupled with the heat of his previous public statement has not passed, this time to attend the ceremony with Sunny Lee, some people will say that he did so for Sunny Lee.


    And what¡¯s even more scary is that the dress that Sunny Lee wore, after quickly having the same Taobao model, was also picked up that is VVA studio high definition, and the designer is Cecilia Glendon no doubt.


    A time about Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon and Sunny Lee the rtionship between the three confusing, the Inte those so-called analysis of the post, Cecilia Glendon read after feeling that this can be integrated into a suspenseful film.


    She had to admire the strong brain of theizens.


    As for the microblogging, she directly uninstalled, do not have to go up to see all know now must be a mess, she also want to focus on preparing for thepetition, all temporarily do not want to see those scolding her remarks.


    Cecilia Glendon had been through this before, so she didn¡¯t care, but she did overlook Helen Benson, who was far away.


    When Helen Benson¡¯s call came in, Cecilia Glendon was in the final stages of preparing her work. When she saw that it was Helen Benson on the phone, she stopped her studio for a while before going outside to answer the phone.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, did you and my brother ¡­ really break up?¡± Helen Benson changed her usual hasty roar, this time surprisingly very calmly asked Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know how to answer without hurting her, and after a moment of silence, could only say, ¡°It¡¯s aplicated matter, and I can¡¯t tell you clearly over the phone.¡±

 Chapter 193 Mr. Benson, here you are

    ¡°I¡¯ll be on vacation at the beginning of next month, and I¡¯ll be back then, so we can talk about it, okay?¡± Helen Benson said in an almost supplicatory tone.


    Her voice sounded a little heartbreaking to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Helen Benson¡­ actually your brother is not with me, he has other very good choices.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re the only one who can make him happy.¡± Helen Benson choked back a sob, ¡°I watched all the awardsst night, don¡¯t get me wrong, my brother definitely won¡¯t like that Sunny Lee, look he didn¡¯t even smile at Sunny Lee.¡±


    Indeed, Abbott Benson was almost always cold-faced, much like his usual public persona.


    ¡°Wait until you get back.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered reassuringly, ¡°Take care of yourself over there.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Helen Benson looked like she was sniffling, ¡°But, Sister Cecilia Glendon, can you promise me that you won¡¯t fall for anyone else for a while yet?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you like someone else, you won¡¯t like my brother.¡± Helen Benson said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I¡¯m not that powerful.¡± Cecilia Glendon knew what she meant and could onlyugh bitterly without help.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t have it for other people, but you certainly have it for my brother.¡± Helen Benson said this with extra firmness.


    It was a child, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to argue with her on the phone.


    ¡°Everything will wait until youe back.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    After having managed to calm Helen Benson down and hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon let out a long sigh.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Helen Benson, with her nature, is really the best person to go after Bluck. She had just forgotten to ask Helen Benson how she was doing with Bluck.


    She put the phone away, moved her wrist, and continued the work she hadn¡¯t done before.


    The headlines continue to fester, though none of the three parties havee out to exin.


    Sunny Lee¡¯s poprity is growing at a visible rate, and there are many people who support her with Abbott Benson, saying that Sunny Lee is 100 times more beautiful than Cecilia Glendon, has a hundred times the temperament, and only Sunny Lee is worthy of Abbott Benson.


    The entire studio was careful not to mention it, as if they were worried about poking Cecilia Glendon in the heart.


    Compared to the others¡¯ caution, Murphy Smith acted as if he knew nothing, and still went to Cecilia Glendon when it was time to go to her, without dy.


    ¡°There are a lot of orders today, and several people are well-known to want you to design them, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Murphy Smith said.


    ¡°Ask one of their other designers if it¡¯s okay?¡± Without looking up, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Refuse if it¡¯s not possible.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Murphy Smith nodded, then turned back to his position to respond to the client.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Luna Miller¡¯s butt moved and slid directly to Murphy Smith¡¯s side in her chair, then bumped him with her arm, ¡°Why are you so ignorant na, Cecilia Glendon sister is so sad and you still go to her for what.¡±


    ¡°Sad?¡± Murphy Smith looked up uncertainly at Luna Miller before dropping her gaze to Cecilia Glendon not far away, ¡°Where is she sad?¡±


    ¡°The Benson Master already has a new love, and it¡¯s only been a short time, so Sister Cecilia Glendon must be having a hard time.¡± Luna Miller said.


    Murphy Smith huffed, ¡°You¡¯re a drama queen, aren¡¯t you? Where do you see that Sister Cecilia Glendon is having a hard time, I think she¡¯s fine.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is so focused on herpetition work that she doesn¡¯t have much time to be sad.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Sister Cecilia Glendon, so how do you know she¡¯s not sad?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not her, so how do you know she¡¯s sad?¡± Murphy Smith asked rhetorically.


    Luna Miller was instantly left speechless by the question and slid back into her seat, ignoring him.


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon can hear everything they say.


    She likes to wear headphones when she works to listen to songs, but today the more you listen to the song, the more irritable, simply wear only no song yed.


    So what they say behind their backs is actually heard by Cecilia Glendon.


    Knowing that everyone was so worried about her, her heart was nothing but grateful.


    Grateful for letting her meet them.


    ¡­


    News of Hedy rk¡¯s withdrawal soon spread and Bluck made a point of calling her to ask what it was all about.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got the handle on her.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, half-jokingly.


    ¡°Cecilia , I¡¯m serious.¡± Bluck was a little helpless.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious too.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the handle?¡± Bluck asked.


    ¡°Someone from her studio was nning to steal my entry and got caught.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°So she chose to withdraw from thepetition and keep her studio.¡±


    Bluck: ¡°Is the work okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°I¡¯m well protected, don¡¯t worry at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Bluck breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Are you free? Want to join us for dinner today?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded, ¡°There are just some questions I¡¯d like to ask you, Master.¡±


    The work has some unanswered questions for Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll text you the address when I book the ce.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded.


    The ce Bluck booked was a restaurant they used to go to, and both the reputation and taste were excellent.


    Bluck originally wanted to book the private room they always sit in, but the staff said that the room was already booked in advance.


    When Cecilia Glendon arrived at the restaurant, she gave her name straight away and the waitress led her to the private room Bluck had booked.


    That booth was actually right next to the one they always sat in, and Bluck exined why in a text message, but as she passed by it, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks to see who had taken an early seat for the day.


    The waitress saw Cecilia Glendon suddenly stop and was about to call out when the door in front of Cecilia Glendon was suddenly opened.


    The person inside also froze the moment she saw Cecilia Glendon and called out somewhat dumbly, ¡°Miss Glendon?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lee ¡­ What a coincidence.¡±


    The person     standing in front of Cecilia Glendon is Sunny Lee.


    Only at this time she is dressed slightly casual, should be with friends out to dinner kind.


    Sunny Lee wanted to say something, but saw the waitress next to Cecilia Glendon and was too busy to shut up.


    ¡°You go ahead and get busy.¡± Cecilia Glendon turned her head to the waitress.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Glendon.¡±


    Only after the     waiter left did Cecilia Glendon say to Sunny Lee, ¡°Come here to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, got a date with a friend.¡± Sunny Lee smiled, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Glendon?¡±


    ¡°Come over for dinner with my master, he hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°So ¡­¡± Sunny Lee wanted to say something else, but her eyes suddenly lifted behind Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Mr. Benson, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    Mr. Benson ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body stiffened and she subconsciously looked back.


    Abbott Benson is wearing a silver gray suit today, his long form slowly walking towards them, his slender legs wrapped in suit pants, his leather shoes just under his feet on the floor, making a light sound.


    The expression on his face was as cold as ever, and even when he saw Cecilia Glendon, he didn¡¯t warm up half as much.

 Chapter 194 – Eating together

    Abbott Benson was on the front page of the news with Sunny Lee not long ago, and now they are having dinner together in private ¡­ Not to mention the media, even Cecilia Glendon herself will be confused, right?


    But at this time looking at Abbott Benson¡¯s closer and closer, her first reaction in addition to embarrassment or embarrassment, and even subconsciously took two steps back.


    She was a little unsure how to greet Abbott Benson, and the only thing she could do was actually avoid his eyes.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, would you like to sit with us?¡± Sunny Lee suddenly asked, then added to Abbott Benson, ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    She was asking for Abbott Benson¡¯s opinion, but from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s perspective it sounded more like a girlfriend asking her boyfriend¡¯s opinion.


    What¡¯s more, Abbott Benson actually nodded: ¡°As you wish.¡±


    As you wish ¡­


    These two words, just like a stone hammer, hit Cecilia Glendon hard, making her thoughts be dazed.


    While Sunny Lee was questioning Cecilia Glendon, thete Bluck finally arrived, and his arrival was somewhat of a relief to Cecilia Glendon.


    So the end result was that Cecilia Glendon went to Sunny Lee¡¯s private room with Bluck.


    Sunny Lee handed the menu to Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I¡¯ve just ordered, Miss Glendon, you can order a few more dishes.¡±


    Ordering is something that Cecilia Glendon is not good at, and when she is asked to order, she usually orders the restaurant¡¯s main dish.


    So before Cecilia Glendon could take the menu, Bluck beat her to it: ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hurriedly threw a grateful look over at Bluck, who smiled at her.


    This seems to be nothing in the eyes of the main person, but in the eyes of Abbott Benson is like a frown.


    Unconsciously, his eyes were cold again for a few minutes, and the temperature in the whole room seemed to have instantly lowered.


    This caused Cecilia Glendon, who was watching Bluck order, to raise her eyes. She kept her head down, but she could still feel the two gazes that fell on her, so cold that they prated her bones.


    When she looked up, she saw the dark eyes of Abbott Benson looking at her, and just when she thought Abbott Benson was going to speak, Sunny Lee, who was sitting next to him, spoke first:


    ¡°Miss Glendon, you must have watched the live broadcast of the award ceremony that night, right?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ watched.¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment and quickly responded, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful. I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t win, but there will be opportunities in the future.¡±


    Sunny Lee smiled, ¡°Miss Glendon, you know, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    She made it clear that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Just as Bluck also finished ordering, the waiter nodded respectfully and turned to leave the booth.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, Sunny Lee only added: ¡°Mr. Benson just apanied me on the red carpet and was written about by the media, I was actually very helpless, that¡¯s why I invited Mr. Benson to dinner today to make amends.¡±


    She said this with a smile on her face, as if she were somewhat apologetic, but there was no semnce of apology in those bright, shining eyes.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ryoga, just when Sunny Lee thought Cecilia Glendon would not answer, Cecilia Glendon but so faintly oh.


    Her reaction was so cold that Bluck couldn¡¯t help but look at her twice more.


    Sunny Lee also half a day did not say anything.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Abbott Benson suddenly snorted so coldly, with much disdain as well as mockery in his tone, but to whom it was unknown.


    Only Cecilia Glendon herself knows that Abbott Benson is taking this personally.


    The meal was not a happy one, at least, that¡¯s what Cecilia Glendon thought.


    By the time we finished eating, it was already dark outside and Cecilia Glendon had driven her own car, so she politely declined Bluck¡¯s request for a ride.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it then, and call me if you need anything.¡± Bluck admonished.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing more will happen in the meantime.¡±


    Hedy rk has just withdrawn from the race, she is sure not to have any action, as for Crystal Taylor, she is now being jealous of Hedy rk, Hedy rk naturally will not let her have any action.


    Jamie Hall, needless to say, has had little time to deal with Cecilia Glendon since the Hall family was defeated by Duke, and has allowed Cecilia Glendon to have a free ride.


    Bluck crossed behind Cecilia Glendon, nced at Abbott Benson on the other end with Sunny Lee, and lowered his voice again, ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon interrupted Bluck without waiting for him to finish, ¡°I know what¡¯s best to do.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bluck raised his lips slightly and smiled, gently rubbing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head, before turning around and getting into his car.


    Cecilia Glendon did not expect Bluck to do this action, but this action, Bluck used to do, then perhaps his heart with other thoughts, but now it is simply because of the master and disciple rtionship.


    But this does not mean in the eyes of outsiders, at least after Abbott Benson saw Bluck rubbing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head that doting look, his fists clenched very tightly, even the joints also made a snapping sound, his eyes are cold to say nothing of it.


    Sunny Lee wondered at Abbott Benson¡¯s reaction and turned her head just in time to see Bluck withdraw his hand from Cecilia Glendon, and she was busy saying, ¡°Mr. Benson, that¡¯s just a peculiar way between their master and disciple, you don¡¯t want to be deceived.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was somber: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it look like that to me?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sunny Lee sighed helplessly, ¡°Mr. Benson, things have gone this far, I hope you won¡¯t ruin the previous efforts because of a moment of jealousy.¡±


    Sunny Lee¡¯s words made Abbott Bensonpletely calm down, and his originally tightly clenched fists slowly loosened.


    ¡°You go back.¡± Abbott Benson took a deep breath before saying in a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call you back if I need you.¡±


    Sunny Lee nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go say hello to Miss Glendon.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t stop it, just stood still and watched Sunny Lee walk away towards Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Miss Glendon.¡±


    At the sound of Sunny Lee¡¯s voice, Cecilia Glendon turned around.


    Although it is night, but in the end is still the street, a lot of pedestrians, Sunny Lee in order to hide their identity, at this time has put on the mask, long hair spread out, even mixed with the eyes and ears.


    ¡°Thanks to Miss Lee for treating me to dinner today, I¡¯ll treat you alone next time if I have the chance.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    The person who paid for theirst meal was Sunny Lee. In Sunny Lee¡¯s words, she was thanking Cecilia Glendon, after all, her dress for the ceremony was designed by Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sunny Lee did not refuse Cecilia Glendon¡¯s kind offer and readily agreed, ¡°It just so happens that I have some business that needs Miss Glendon¡¯s help as well.¡±


    Now Sunny Lee¡¯s poprity has increased, and she only needs one big hit to enter the ranks of first-tier actresses, so she will have more and more opportunities to attend any ceremony in the future.

 Chapter 195 – Hangover

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile.


    Although she was a little ufortable thinking about the unexined ambiguity between Sunny Lee and Abbott Benson, it was indeed because of Sunny Lee that the studio gradually started toe back to life this time.


    She is also amoner in front of interests.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first then.¡± Sunny Lee nced at the car that stopped not far away, it was her assistanting to pick her up, ¡°Let¡¯s meet again sometime.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sunny Lee walked towards her assistant, but stopped after two steps, looked at Cecilia Glendon with a meaningful smile, and then walked away in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s bewildered confusion.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was still unsure, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Where do you live now?¡±


    At the sound of this voice, Cecilia Glendon reflexively shivered slightly, then turned her head, Abbott Benson had somehowe up behind her.


    ¡°Debby White¡¯s house.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied.


    ¡°Not going back over there?¡± He asked again.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Already appointing an agent to sell the house.¡± She really is already appointing an agent, but she¡¯s just been so busytely that she hasn¡¯t paid much attention to that aspect.


    It was Abbott Benson who heard she was buying a house and furrowed his brow: ¡°Where are you moving to?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think about it.¡± He asked, and Cecilia Glendon answered, but in a quiet tone, as if the two were strangers to each other.


    She saw the way Abbott Benson still wanted to speak, and interrupted with a direct voice: ¡°I have something to do, I have to go back.¡±


    She said she took out her car keys directly and unlocked it, then walked to her car and opened the door.


    Abbott Benson watched her get into the car without saying a word.


    Cecilia Glendon ignored him, started the car and left.


    But after the car drove out for a while, she realized that she seemed to have been following a car behind her, the car also looked very familiar ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon saw the car¡¯s license te in the rearview mirror, and a heart suddenly became heavy.


    Abbott Benson ¡­ What does he want to do?


    Cecilia Glendon did not stop, she was afraid that her hard-won determination would all go down the drain the moment she met Abbott Benson.


    So she just drove all the way down to Debby White¡¯s house, and when she pulled into the garage, Abbott Benson, who had been following her, was finally pulled over to the curb.


    What he was following her for Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t want to know.


    But her otherwise calm heart was still stirred by Abbott Benson¡¯s behavior.


    When she arrived home, Debby White had not yet returned. On the table was the wine that Debby White had brought back yesterday and had not yet had time to open, so Cecilia Glendon opened it directly and then walked to the window with her ss.


    Greenwich¡¯s night scenery is notoriously beautiful, a very tasteful beauty that will mesmerize you with just one look.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the night scene, unaware that she had almost finished the whole bottle of wine, and just as she was leaning on the balcony in a dizzy state of mind, there was a movement from the foyer, probably Debby White had returned.


    She sounded like she was on the phone with someone, and her tone was not very nice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do, Mom, can you not push me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was gently stunned, I think it was Debby White¡¯s mom who called again to urge her to find a date.


    Debby White, although on the surface she looks like a well-known single femalewyer, has many suitors.


    But the reality is that Debby White herself has seen too many clients whoe to divorce, all kinds of strange reasons can be in court to divorce, so also indirectly let Debby White have the idea of fear of marriage.


    ¡°I just got home, so I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Debby White finally seemed to not want to listen to her mother¡¯s nagging anymore and hung up the phone with an excuse.


    There were no lights on in the living room, so she didn¡¯t see Cecilia Glendon.


    And Cecilia Glendon was about to speak when she suddenly heard a sigh from Debby White, a sigh that was mixed with a hundred helplessness.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated for a moment and voiced, ¡°Debby White.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Debby White was instantly taken aback, and the next second raised her hand to turn on the light, lighting up the living room and illuminating the look on both of their faces.


    Debby White had just spoken to her mother on the phone, and her voice sounded little changed, but her eyes were red.


    And Cecilia Glendon it ¡­ she almost drank a whole bottle of red wine, at the moment the cheeks flushed, but more red, but with Debby White the same circles under the eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re home, why don¡¯t you turn on the light?¡± Debby White raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and raised her lips in a faint smile as if to hide it somewhat.


    ¡°Thinking about things.¡± She raised the ss of wine in her hand, ¡°A drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the cups.¡± Debby White put her bag down and turned to get the cups.


    Drinking is not a good idea, but for Cecilia Glendon and Debby White, the best solution to their sorrows is to drink.


    So this night, the two opened all the wine in the house, andter Debby White drank so much that if Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t stopped her, she could have drunk all the cooking wine in the house.


    The result of the hangover was that Cecilia Glendon almost had a car ident on her way to the studio with a headache the next day, but luckily she made it to the studio without a hitch.


    As soon as she entered the office, Bonnie was surprised and asked, ¡°Are you sick? Why does your face look so pale?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face can be described as a little bloodless, the eyes are deeply sunken, the whole person looks breathless.


    ¡°Sleptte yesterday.¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a hoarse voice, then sat down in her seat and raised her hand to massage her temples.


    The headache was so unbearable that I didn¡¯t even want to talk.


    Bonnie, as if she could see her difort, asked again, ¡°Been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Drank a little.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Bonnie was a little helpless and said nothing more, turning around and heading for the pantry.


    After a moment, she walked in with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ss of water, ¡°Here.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took it and brought it to her nose for a sniff: ¡°Honey water?¡±


    ¡°Drink up, look at your headache, how can you still work.¡± Bonnie said, ¡°If you still feel bad, go to the office and rest for a while, don¡¯t force it.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips in a smile.


    Bonnie didn¡¯t say anything and went back to her ce.


    Cecilia Glendon took a half sip from her ss while opening the web page of herputer.


    Because her enough low-key, so now online news about her is not so many people scold, people are more concerned about the things between the three of them.


    Just no one hase out to exin, even if theizens have a big brain, they can no longer brainstorm.


    Cecilia Glendon browsed the page and then exited. She can¡¯t let these opinions upset her rhythm now, she has to focus on the nextpetition.


    The race is on the 3rd of next month, and Helen Benson will be back on the 1st, two days before the race.


    She texted Cecilia Glendon when she left, and Cecilia Glendon estimated her arrival time and asked if she wanted to pick it up herself.


    Of course Helen Benson wanted her to pick it up, but Cecilia Glendon remembered on the way there that she forgot to ask Helen Benson if Abbott Benson was going to pick it up too.

 Chapter 196 Pickup

    This doubt Cecilia Glendon naturally did not have the opportunity to ask.


    She also tried calling Helen Benson and got a message that her phone was off.


    Helen Benson should still be on the ne right now ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon has a bit of a headache when she thinks about meeting Abbott Benson, although the two are now in a state of not bothering each other.


    She didn¡¯t get out of the car when she arrived at the airport and sat in it waiting for Helen Benson.


    With twenty minutes to go before her flight arrives, she¡¯s a little early.


    Just as she was about to put the seat down and rest for a while, there was a knock on the window from the passenger seat.


    Cecilia Glendon craned her head to look, then saw Abbott Benson standing bent over the door, watching her.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned that he was here after all.


    She gritted her teeth, unlocked the door, and Abbott Benson pulled it open and sat up.


    ¡°Here to pick up Helen Benson?¡± Abbott Benson spoke first as he got into the car.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded without saying anything else.


    What she was worried about in her heart was something else, which she didn¡¯t say, but her face already showed itpletely.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Abbott Benson said as he gave her a look.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cecilia Glendon was slightly stunned and looked at him uncertainly.


    Instead, he looked ahead and said faintly, ¡°Now Grandpa won¡¯t misunderstand that you still have a rtionship with me.¡±


    When Cecilia Glendon heard this, her thoughts drifted off for a moment to understand what he meant.


    The scandal between     him and Sunny Lee was rumored to be fabulous, although no one came out to exin, but silence, is not the best exnation?


    Why else would they note out and rify it?


    Because of this, Benson senior is now focusing all his attention on Sunny Lee, right?


    For Cecilia Glendon, he naturally has no time to worry.


    Benson senior would have thought that Abbott Benson was simply interested in Cecilia Glendon and had no real feelings for her.


    Now all these things, is also given the best answer that Benson senior guessed.


    ¡°I see.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and smiled faintly.


    ¡°The apartment, you can also go back to live there.¡± Abbott Benson added, ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of all the reporters, so no one will be going over there to take pictures in the future.¡±


    What scares Cecilia Glendon is the sneak peek of the paparazzi that canpletely ruin a person¡¯s life.


    Now hearing Abbott Benson say that, she found herself feeling a little tingly.


    That ce, after all, has a lot of good memories for her.


    But on second thought, it seems that those fond memories have Abbott Benson¡¯s involvement.


    She returned to that ce, is not to find yourself suffering.


    ¡°No need.¡± In the end, Cecilia Glendon simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a new ce to live when the house over there sells.¡±


    Abbott Benson seemed to not expect that answer from her and frowned, ¡°Are you minding?¡±


    ¡°Mind what?¡±


    ¡°Because I live there.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Or is it that if you break up, you can¡¯t continue to be neighbors?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°It will make your girlfriend misunderstand, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth and said nervously.


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t even notice it herself, when she said the word girlfriend, her tone was a little sour.


    Abbott Benson gave her an impassive look, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°But you and Sunny Lee ¡­¡± Hearing that he did not have a girlfriend, Cecilia Glendon subconsciously mentioned Sunny Lee, only before the words were finished she closed her mouth again, her ears slowly leaping red.


    What the hell is she talking about?


    She really sounded like she was jealous with that tone of voice just now!


    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy, take a nap, and call me when Helen Benson arrives.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, unable to face Abbott Benson any longer, simply adjusted her seat back a bit and closed her eyes to sleep.


    A faint awkwardness melted in the air between them, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t dare to look at Abbott Benson, so she didn¡¯t notice the smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems Sunny Lee was right.


    To make up with Cecilia Glendon, outside factors are indispensable.


    Sunny Lee knew he had broken up with Cecilia Glendon, so she offered to help them get back together.


    The previous award ceremony was Sunny Lee¡¯s first n.


    Theter dinner encounter was also.


    However, these two events happened, so Abbott Benson also gradually found that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is not as cold as she shows, she just hides herself too deep.


    Thinking about it, Abbott Benson looked at her with a gaze that became a little softer.


    Now he is not strong enough, if he were strong enough, he would not have put her in this dilemma.


    But one day, I will give you a piece of heaven, in this heaven, you want to do anything, there are me.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon was pretending to be asleep, but she actually ended up falling asleep.


    She was jolted out of her sleep when she heard the sound of people talking from the car.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re awake.¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice came from behind, and Cecilia Glendon turned her head to look.


    But found that Helen Benson had already gotten into the car, sitting in the back, full of wind and dust, while Abbott Benson was still sitting in the passenger seat, and the suit jacket he was wearing had somehow gotten to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the jacket covering her body with some bewilderment, she did feel some cold when she was sleeping just now, and then it was not cold anymore, it seems that Abbott Benson covered her with his jacket at that time.


    Cecilia Glendon pursed the corners of her lips, pulled the jacket off her body and handed it back to Abbott Benson: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Abbott Benson said nothing, only silently took the jacket and put it on.


    ¡°Wee back.¡± It was then that Cecilia Glendon said to Helen Benson, ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to eat your cooking, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Helen Benson pouted and pouted.


    Eat her cooking ah ¡­ this makes Cecilia Glendon some difficult, although she lives in Debby White¡¯s house, but did not cook, she also can not bring Helen Benson to Debby White¡¯s house ah.


    Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do, Abbott Benson said, ¡°There are dishes in the house.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Before Cecilia Glendon had a chance to speak, Helen Benson called out, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, just go!¡±


    This is now really let Cecilia Glendon somehow do not know how to refuse, and finally had to reluctantly nod: ¡°Then okay.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, great!¡± Helen Benson eximed with delight.


    Looking at her smiling face, thest trace of reluctance in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart faded away.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s just a meal for her, it¡¯s nothing.


    Cecilia Glendon mentally relieved herself, then started the car and was about to start when she realized Abbott Benson was still sitting in the car and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting out?¡±


    ¡°Get off?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her.


    ¡°You drove here, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Assistant Gary has driven back.¡± Abbott Benson said matter-of-factly.


    Even this preparation is ready ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to roll her eyes, why did she have the feeling that she was being set up?


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon,e on, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Helen Benson poked Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulder, urging.

 Chapter 197 His Tenderness

    Cecilia Glendon had     no choice but to start and leave the airport.


    Whether it was a set-up against her or not, there was no way she could refuse now.


    Maybe the shot in the arm she got from Abbott Benson worked. As long as the Brown is not threatened by the Benson family, she doesn¡¯t have to be so scared.


    On the way, Helen Benson kept talking to Cecilia Glendon behind her ear about her funny stories in the university, some of which were so funny that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Abbott Benson, on the     other hand, was sitting quietly in the passenger seat, just listening and not participating in the conversation between them.


    It all seems to go back to the old days, nothing has changed and they are still positioned the same as before.


    This illusion was maintained until we entered Abbott Benson¡¯s home.


    She stood in the foyer and looked at the room somewhat dazed, it had been a long time ¡­ since she had been here. She suddenly had a feeling of being in a world apart.


    Helen Benson changed her shoes and ran in with a tter, her suitcase rolling across the floor and making a noise as she pulled it straight into the room to pack.


    And Abbott Benson changed his shoes and did not rush to go, but took out the rabbit ears slippers that Cecilia Glendon used to wear from the shoe closet and put them at her feet.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the slippers and there was a moment of emotion on her face.


    Abbott Benson actually ¡­ hasn¡¯t thrown these away yet.


    She gulped, her throat tightening, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you thrown it away yet?¡±


    Abbott Benson gave her a look, ¡°Throw away what you came to wear?¡± Although she is not much of a slipper wearer at home.


    ¡°Did it ever ur to you that I might note back?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°No.¡± He frowned, ¡°So you won¡¯te backter?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say a word, just slowly changed her slippers, ced her shoes neatly, then walked past him and headed for the kitchen.


    But as she walked past him, she left two words:


    It will not.


    Yes, she won¡¯t being back here in the future, and this is probably thest time, just to satisfy Helen Benson¡¯s wish.


    Abbott Benson watched her figure slowly approach the kitchen, frowning, without speaking.


    ¡­


    The fridge does have a lot of ingredients. Cecilia Glendon mentally thinks about what Helen Benson likes to eat and then takes the ingredients out slowly.


    When she washed her hands and prepared to cook, she remembered the chicken she had just seen in the refrigerator, and she went to the refrigerator to take out the frozen chicken to thaw it.


    Abbott Benson likes spicy diced chicken ¡­ Thest time I ate with Sunny Lee, she ate mostly light and ordered the same dishes.


    Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t eaten spicy food for a long time because of her weak stomach, so there was hardly any heavy dish on the table that time.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t eat many dishes, probably because of the taste.


    This thought just crossed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind, and she mentally cursed herself.


    The breakup has been remembered he did not eat well what is the matter?


    He will have plenty of people to think about in the future, why are you worrying about it?


    I thought about it, but my hands didn¡¯t stop.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Helen Benson got her things together and went to take another shower beforeing out. She doesn¡¯t know how to cook, but likes to watch Cecilia Glendon do it.


    While Cecilia Glendon was chopping vegetables, she leaned on the door frame and watched. Abbott Benson went into the study and was not in the living room and could not hear them, Helen Benson said, ¡°I called my brother before and asked him why he broke up with you, but he did not tell me why. ¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands moved for a moment before she resumed chopping: ¡°You want to know why we broke up?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Helen Benson nodded, ¡°Wondering.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t fit.¡± Cecilia Glendon said without looking back.


    ¡°Where does it not fit?¡± Helen Benson asks, ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that fit is when two people have something to talk about together, have simr personalities, and have something inmon.¡±


    ¡°Being in a rtionship is not just about two people.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It¡¯s also about two families.¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± Helen Benson froze and then somehow understood, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re doing it because of my grandfather, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°There are reasons for that, but not all.¡±


    ¡°It must be because of grandpa!¡± Helen Benson clenched her fists, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Grandpa, there¡¯s no way you would have broken up with your brother, Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    The movement in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand stopped after all, and she put her hand under the faucet and turned on the water to wash her hands before turning to look at the excited Helen Benson and said, ¡°This is something that I can¡¯t tell you very well. When you also have someone you liketer, you will understand.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Helen Benson eyes a little red, ¡°I also like Bluck master ah, I know he does not like me, but have enough confidence to impress his heart ¡­ you see, I have no hope at all still so hard to be with him, why you and my brother can not? ¡±


    Helen Benson doesn¡¯t understand why     two people who love each other so much can¡¯t be together.


    Even Cecilia Glendon did not know how to exin to her, and finally could only say: ¡°This matter, we can talk about itter, okay?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ longer the chances of you two getting back together will be even smaller.¡± Helen Benson looked like she was going to cry out at any moment, looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart slightly blocked.


    She was about to say something else when Abbott Benson¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Helen Benson.


    ¡°Helen Benson.¡±


    His voice struck both of them at the same time.


    Helen Benson turned to look at Abbott Benson, the wetness at the corners of his eyes did not have time to wipe to see Abbott Benson standing not far away, cold eyes.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°You go to your room first.¡± Abbott Benson said indifferently.


    Helen Benson knew he had something to say to Cecilia Glendon, and whether it was good or bad, she had no choice but to leave.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the sound of Helen Benson returning to her room and closing the door rang out.


    Abbott Benson took a step and gradually moved closer to the kitchen.


    The closer he came, the more Cecilia Glendon felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    It¡¯s a good thing Abbott Benson stopped at the door, giving Cecilia Glendon a chance to ease up a bit.


    ¡°In your mind, is there no possibility of us ever making up?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    He asked a very straightforward question, not a bit of cover or hint, but let the just also swore that Cecilia Glendon some overwhelmed.


    After a while, she said, ¡°You know it well in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The question was thrown back to Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± But I didn¡¯t expect him to give this answer.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned for a long time before she said, ¡°I think we¡¯re fine the way we are, we don¡¯t bother each other, and there¡¯s not that much wrongdoing.¡±


    ¡°Good a mutual non-intrusion ¡­¡± Abbott Benson suddenly hooked his lips cold smile, fierce step into the kitchen, while backhandedly closing the kitchen door behind him.


    His movement caused an instant crisis in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, and she tried to block Abbott Benson¡¯s approach before she could react and he was already pressing up!

 Chapter 198 Want to go back and see?

    His sudden approach made Cecilia Glendon unavoidable, and finally could only hastily raise her hands against his chest, forcefully pushing the two away from each other.


    But in fact, just when Cecilia Glendon thought he was going to do something, he just stood in front of her, looked at her hands propped up against his, and silently hooked his lips into a smile that was cold and even a little cruel: ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡±


    Hmm?


    Cecilia Glendon froze, and only after she saw the glint of mockery in his eyes did her heart stutter softly.


    Abbott Benson ¡­ is just testing her.


    He wanted to know how far away she was from him in her heart, but now it was clear.


    Before Cecilia Glendon could react Abbott Benson had already taken a step back and pulled away from each other.


    He came suddenly, and left very quickly, without a trace of hesitation, for no reason, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart chamber quietly stalled.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t stay long in the kitchen, he left after the test, behaving really as he said, but just to test.


    After he left, Helen Benson couldn¡¯t wait to scurry out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what did you just say to my brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyes, not letting Helen Benson see the look in her eyes, and simply handed Helen Benson the chicken she had taken out earlier again, ¡°Put it back in the fridge for me.¡±


    Helen Benson looked at it and was a little confused, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you make this dish anymore?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shakes her head in disbelief.


    She originally wanted to make it for Abbott Benson, but the sudden approach of Abbott Benson just now made her smell a hint of blood on him.


    She almost forgot that Abbott Benson had been in a car ident not long before now, his injuries must not have healedpletely, and his body is injured must not eat heavy things.


    Of course, Cecilia Glendon did not tell Helen Benson this.


    At dinner time, Abbott Benson came out of the room, he changed his clothes, more home, dark clothing, more set off his fairplexion.


    Helen Benson did not notice anything wrong, but Cecilia Glendon looked twice.


    It should be the previous clothes stained with blood ¡­ Cecilia Glendon thought so.


    Cecilia Glendon has never been much of a talker, and today Helen Benson was exceptionally quiet, resulting in a meal where no one spoke a word.


    Helen Benson is trying to figure out how to get Abbott Benson to make up with Cecilia Glendon, while Cecilia Glendon is thinking about leaving after dinner herself, and she finds it hard to stay here for one more second.


    And what about Abbott Benson?


    He looked as if nothing was on his mind, eating quietly. Several times Helen Benson looked at him with the intention of saying something, and when she touched the expression on his face, she could only swallow what she wanted to say.


    The meal had to end, and when it did, Helen Benson volunteered to do the dishes, sending Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon off to the living room in style.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Helen Benson also closed the kitchen door so that the     two of them could talk properly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced at her wrist; it waste.


    Abbott Benson was about to sit down when he heard this and changed his mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon refused, ¡°I know this road well.¡±


    ¡°Walk you downstairs.¡± Abbott Benson insisted.


    Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to nod her head in response.


    She spoke to Helen Benson in the kitchen as she put on her shoes and walked out, then closed the door without waiting for an answer and turned to walk into the elevator.


    Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson were     the only two people in the elevator, and she tilted her head to see the number of floors that kept dropping.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be traveling tomorrow, for ten days.¡± Abbott Benson suddenly spoke up.


    Cecilia Glendon froze and slowly turned her head to look at him, only to find him looking at her as well: ¡°¡­ Oh.¡±


    She was originally going to ask, ¡°Is it okay to fly since you still have injuries to your body?


    But once she thought about her rtionship with Abbott Benson, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to ask the question.


    ¡°Going by high speed train.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t ask, Abbott Benson seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking, ¡°So it will take a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Cecilia Glendon unconsciously sighed in relief, ¡°If it¡¯s Helen Benson you¡¯re worried about, then you can rest assured that I can stay with her when I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Abbott Benson moved his lips, a ¡®I am worried about you¡¯, in the end did not say the words.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± That was all he could say in a raw voice.


    ¡°Helen Benson is a friend of mine, as it should be.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded, ¡°I¡¯m off, you go back too.¡±


    While the two were talking, the elevator had stopped, and as soon as the doors opened Cecilia Glendon stepped out, not giving Abbott Benson a chance to speak.


    Abbott Benson watched her hastily departing back in the elevator and did not chase her out, only frowned with one brow, somewhat pensive.


    ¡­


    The October weather in Greenwich is very unpredictable. Cecilia Glendon remembered that it was sunny before she came back, and now she drove away from Abbott Benson¡¯s ce for a short while and it was raining outside.


    It started out as a light rain, but soon became a downpour, with the wipers waving in front of her eyes, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was in a panic.


    Her cell phone rang in her bag, but she didn¡¯t answer it. In a situation like this, she was also afraid she would get into a car ident because she answered the phone.


    She drove carefully back to Debby White¡¯s house and parked the car to get down before she fished her phone out of her bag and then saw that it showed a missed call from Helen Benson.


    I think it was to ask if she arrived home safely.


    Cecilia Glendon sent a text message straight back that she had arrived home, then shoved her phone back into her bag.


    She thought Debby White hadn¡¯te back yet, but when she took out the key and opened the door, she found that Debby White had already returned and was sitting in the living room with the TV on, but her attention was obviously not on the TV because the movement of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s return didn¡¯t even make her react.


    ¡°Debby White?¡± called out Cecilia Glendon.


    Debby White just looked up as if she had snapped back to her senses: ¡°You¡¯re back ¡­ Did you eat ah? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°What about you, did you eat?¡±


    Debby White shakes her head, ¡°Nope ¡­¡±


    She looked like she¡¯d been back a long time, but hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Cecilia Glendon frowned and went to sit next to her, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Debby White seems to be not want to say, but after a while, still said: ¡°Old home they began to rain yesterday, my mother went out identally fell into the hospital, just called to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Want to go back and check it out?¡± Cecilia Glendon understood that it was worried, right?


    But when Debby White heard that, she shook her head, ¡°No going back.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned: ¡°Why?¡±


    Debby White covered her face in some distress: ¡°You know, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be forced to marry by Mom if I go back.¡±


    That¡¯s why Debby White didn¡¯t go back for so many years, she was just afraid she would be mentioned by her parents about getting married.

 Chapter 199 Going Home

    In Debby White¡¯s area, if a girl is not married after 25, she will be criticized by the neighbors behind her back.


    Debby White has been single all these years, and her parents at home have been explicitly and implicitly told numerous times.


    Debby White herself doesn¡¯t care about thesements, she never did, but just because she doesn¡¯t care, doesn¡¯t mean her parents don¡¯t care.


    On the phone her parents don¡¯t forget to urge her to go on a blind date and get married, let alone go back.


    ¡°Let me walk you back.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°You?¡± Debby White put down her hand and gave her a look, her eyes slightly red, ¡°You¡¯re going to be in the finals the day after tomorrow, how can you possibly apany me back, do you want thepetition anymore?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stalled, but no more words.


    The two fell silent again, and it was a while before Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Perhaps, you could also find a boyfriend first and take him back to see your parents to reassure them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by married men. Where am I going to find a single man who¡¯s willing to act with me?¡± Debby White asked.


    Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and smiled lightly, saying, ¡°Montague Scott is not.¡±


    Montague Scott has been chasing Debby White for so long and still hasn¡¯t given up, so it¡¯s clear that he wants to be with Debby White in his heart with determination.


    If this were put on the general public, would have given up.


    ¡°Him?¡± Debby White frowned a little skeptically, ¡°That rich young man of his, if he really came home with me, would he stand it?¡±


    Debby White¡¯s home is not bad, but it¡¯s not enoughpared to a big city like this.


    And Montague Scott is a spoiled young master, to really take back, this inconvenient that inconvenient, not only her embarrassment, even with their parents face will not look good.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Montague Scott likes you so much, he¡¯d do anything for you, and besides, what other choice do you have now?¡±


    Debby White couldn¡¯t really not go back to visit her wounded mother because of her parents¡¯ forced marriage, so after thinking about it for a while, she realized that it seemed like the only way to go.


    She tipped back the remaining wine on the table and drank it, then took her phone and went inside.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t bother to listen to what they said, just went to the kitchen by herself after Debby White left and made her food.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Debby White came back out with a happy look on her face, ¡°He said yes!¡±


    This is expected in Cecilia Glendon, now not to mention Montague Scott pretending to be Debby White¡¯s boyfriend, even if it is pretending to be a husband he will be happy to go on.


    ¡°Cherish it.¡± Cecilia Glendon patted Debby White¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Montague Scott is pretty good.¡±


    Debby White huffed, ¡°Make your dinner, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and didn¡¯t say another word.


    The next day Debby White left very early, it was raining all night and still raining, Cecilia Glendon was confused when she heard someone talking outside, listen carefully, it seems to be Debby White¡¯s.


    She looked like she was talking to someone on the phone, her voice was low, and in a moment there was a mming sound outside, and the whole house was quiet, with only the sound of the rain still surrounding Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears.


    Without opening her eyes, Cecilia Glendon turned around with her eyes closed and hugged the covers tightly.


    This empty feeling is actually quite hard to bear.


    Debby White this away do not know when toe back, the soonest, it is estimated that it will take a week.


    And today ¡­ Abbott Benson is leaving as well.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t ask where he was going on business yesterday, but it¡¯s probably a long way to go if you¡¯re going for ten days ¡­ Can his injury hold up?


    Cecilia Glendon has the urge to call Assistant Gary and ask him to watch Abbott Benson a little, but she¡¯s in no position to do that right now ¡­


    Besides, surely Abbott Benson wouldn¡¯t like it if she did, right?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes were a little sore and she simply buried her face directly into the nket.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon had to go to the studio to work on her entry, so she didn¡¯t call Helen Benson. I thought she would meet her friends when she returned, but I didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from Bluck while she was still on the road.


    ¡°When did Helen Benson get back?¡± On the phone, Bluck sounded very helpless.


    Upon hearing this question, Cecilia Glendon realized that Helen Benson must have gone to Bluck¡¯s studio, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°She just came back yesterday, and she went to your ce?¡±


    Bluck hmmed helplessly, ¡°Are you free? Come over and take her away if you¡¯re free.¡±


    Helen Benson does not make any noise, but she sits in the office is to give him trouble, in this case, how can he deal with work attentively?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely.¡± Cecilia Glendon said honestly, ¡°Thepetition is tomorrow, and today is thest day, so why don¡¯t you let her stay at the master¡¯s for a little longer, it¡¯s rare for her toe back.¡±


    Bluck pinched his brow with a headache: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go pick her up when I¡¯m done here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bluck said.


    Only after hanging up the phone did he turn around and leave the pantry and return to his office.


    Helen Benson was still standing in front of the bookshelf, picking one by one, when she heard someonee in, she turned her head to look, and saw that it was Bluck, she raised her lips and smiled brightly: ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you have any novels here, all magazines.¡±


    Bluck said faintly, ¡°If you want to see the rest go to the library and read it yourself.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Helen Benson bristled, casually drew a magazine down and nestled herself on the sofa: ¡°Master you busy yourself, do not care about me.¡±


    Bluck hadn¡¯t nned to bother with her, and when he returned to his desk, he pulled out the work he was supposed to be handling and started.


    Helen Benson is bored flipping through the magazine, like this fashion magazine she really does not like to read, she flipped through a few pages and then threw it away and took out her phone to y a game.


    Even though she had turned the game down to a minimum, Bluck heard her.


    ¡°Got your headphones on?¡± Bluck suddenly asked.


    ¡°No ¡­,¡± Helen Benson realized what was going on and hurriedly turned the game off, ¡°You¡¯re busy ¡­ I¡¯m not ying the game. ¡±


    Bluck then lowered his head and continued what he had just done.


    Helen Benson likes to listen to sound when she ys games, and the more she ys without sound, the more bored she gets.


    But this time even the game can not y, she does not know what to do to relieve boredom.


    Since it was raining outside, the office seemed cold and clear, with only the sound of Bluck flipping through information from time to time.


    Helen Benson sat on the sofa the more cold she felt, she was in order to be beautiful, today specially dressed in a waistless clothes, slender waist so exposed, white skin and ck clothes to form a proportion, the lower body is also a small short skirt, a pair of thin and straight long legs open in the outside, not cold is strange.


    Helen Benson hugged her arms and nced out the window, ¡°Master, when is this rain going to stop?¡±

 Chapter 200 – National Assist

    ¡°The weather forecast says it¡¯s going to be a continuous downpour for the next few days.¡± Bluck replied without raising his head.


    ¡°People still believe in weather forecasts these days.¡± Helen Benson couldn¡¯t help butugh, thinking Bluck was adorable.


    Bluck heard this, wrinkled his brow, looked up to say something, but found Helen Benson is cold hug himself.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something about being cold?¡± Bluck now frowned more tightly at the tip of his eyebrows, stood up directly from the table, walked to the cab, opened the door and took out a nket from inside.


    Helen Benson recognized the nket from thest time she fell asleep in Bluck¡¯s office and woke up covered with it.


    Bluck handed her the nket: ¡°Put it on.¡± The tone was unmistakable, and for no apparent reason, Helen Benson¡¯s heart quivered twice.


    She pulled a corner of the nket and tilted her head, ¡°Master, you actually don¡¯t hate me that much in your heart, do you?¡±


    If you really hate it, even if you watch her freeze to death, you probably won¡¯t worry about her being cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m only doing this because you¡¯re Cecilia¡¯s friend.¡± Bluck¡¯s hand stiffened for a moment, then in the next second, he let go of the nket, spoke faintly, and turned back to the table.


    Helen Benson had some small expectations, but after hearing this, she understood that what Bluck said was true.


    If she wasn¡¯t a friend of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s, Bluck would probably have kicked her out of the office on the spot, and wouldn¡¯t even let here here again.


    Helen Benson just some small touched heart suddenly bitter up, nket draped on the body also did not feel warm, but also more and more cold.


    Her sudden silence made Bluck feel out of ce, he looked up, just in time to see Helen Benson that bleak look, originally very godly eyes also be godless, she seems to be sad ¡­ but the next moment, and suddenly clenched his hands, his eyebrows became firm, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    Such a Helen Benson gives Bluck a strange feeling in his heart.


    Probably really he is older, many frustrations really can not pass, he will not be a drum to go forward.


    It¡¯s like an affection     for Cecilia Glendon.


    She merely said that she only wanted to be a master and apprentice, and he immediately agreed, and tried really hard to stop liking her.


    But what about Helen Benson ¡­


    She had a fondness for him from the beginning, a process in which he did not take her feelings seriously at all, and after invariably hurting her, she was able to quickly adjust her emotions and get more and more frustrated.


    Somehow, Bluck¡¯s mind was curious about this little girl Helen Benson for the first time.


    He also wondered how far Helen Benson could go.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon was a little distracted. Thepetition piece was ready and she was sitting in front of the mannequin, still tugging at the dress in her hands, but not sure what she was thinking.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice snapped in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ear.


    Cecilia Glendon was startled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She patted her chest in some shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so distracted.¡± Bonnie asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯ve just been frozen in thought for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, baffled.


    Bonnie looked at her and asked, ¡°This isn¡¯t some kind of pre-game syndrome, is it?¡±


    Some people be very nervous before apetition and can even lose their game on the way, and although this does not happen with Cecilia Glendon, she now looks like she has a clear tendency to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head and pushed down the uneasiness in her heart, ¡°Go ahead and get busy while I check again.¡±


    With that, she went to check her work again, but was stopped by Bonnie before her hand could touch it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been checked countless times, there¡¯s no problem, take a good rest, don¡¯t put yourself under too much pressure.¡±


    With no choice but to nod in response, Cecilia Glendon then got up and went to the window.


    Outside the rain is still falling, and there is no way to stop. Cecilia Glendon used to love the rain, but today it makes her feel extra uneasy.


    After thinking about it, she took out her cell phone and called Debby White.


    Debby White has been on the road for several hours and should be almost there by normal travel time.


    It took a while for the call to go out to Debby White, whose voice sounded a little hazy: ¡°Cecilia ¡­? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Not there yet?¡± At the sound of her voice, Cecilia Glendon dropped her heart just a little.


    ¡°Almost there.¡± Debby White said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the rain, we¡¯d be there already.¡±


    They were driving back on their own. Debby White originally wanted to drive her own car, but was disliked by Montague Scott.


    Debby White thought he was going to drive the shy red sports car, and was thinking about the family¡¯s expression when they saw the car, but she didn¡¯t expect Montague Scott to pick her up in a Bentley, although the car was more expensive than the sports car, but at least the color was not outstanding.


    ¡°Remember to text me back when you get there.¡± Cecilia Glendon admonished, ¡°Tell Montague Scott to drive slowly, it¡¯s raining and the roads are bad.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has been to Debby White¡¯s house many times and knows that their road has many curves and is not very good, especially when it rains.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Debby White smiled, ¡°By the way, just heard him say the Benson Master is away on business?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon hesitated, ¡°it seems to be.¡±


    ¡°I heard it was going to August City, which is a little far from Greenwich.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Yeah well ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t ask Abbott Benson where he was going on business, but it¡¯s not surprising that Montague Scott knew.


    ¡°I hear it¡¯s raining hard over there too.¡± Debby White came back with, ¡°It¡¯s worse than over here,st year August City was when heavy rains caused flooding ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon interrupted her.


    Debby White said so in order to make Cecilia Glendon worry, as to why ¡­ still want to set them up, right?


    ¡°OK, no more talk.¡± Debby White sighed, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up, cheers for the game tomorrow, sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for my mom¡¯s ident, I would have been there to see it.¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡¯s health is important, remember to say hello to your aunt and uncle for me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Good.¡± After responding, Debby White hung up the phone and then looked to Montague Scott, who was driving beside her, ¡°Do you think that worked?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Cecilia Glendon is a soft person, Debby White knows it well, but now to use Cecilia Glendon¡¯s soft heart to let her worry about Abbott Benson, Debby White always feel a little cruel to her.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Montague Scott replied, ¡°Whether it works or not, you¡¯re telling the truth, and it¡¯s not like you¡¯re saying it to worry her.¡±


    Debby White rubbed her chin and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    The August City floodst year was real, and this year it just happened to be raining heavily for two days, and Abbott Benson was there on business, so what if he was unlucky enough to run into it?


    Thinking about it, Debby White sighed secretly.


    Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon between ah, can really be counted on all people to help them get back together.

 Chapter 201 – Moved to her

    Ever since she received the call from Debby White, Cecilia Glendon has been too worried to eat.


    She used her phone again to Baidu August City news, and sure enough, people are already reporting that this year¡¯s heavy rain is more thanst year ever.


    Abbott Benson should have arrived in August City, Greenwich main city, although the rain has slowly down, but the August City side of the rain has not stopped the meaning, but the trend of more and more violent.


    Cecilia Glendon has a mind to call Abbott Benson, but the scene of their yesterday together is still fresh in her mind, if she calls now, it will not be ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon felt so impatient at the     thought of it that she finally got up and left without even eating lunch.


    Her perversity was evident to the entire studio, and everyone thought she was worried about thepetition.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Cecilia Glendon participated in thepetition before? Why are you still nervous like this?¡± Luna Miller asked curiously.


    Susan expressed her puzzlement and looked at Bonnie.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Bonnie, who looked confused: ¡°How would I know? But thest time Cecilia participated in apetition was three years ago, so what if she happens to be nervous now.¡±


    ¡°Well, eat up, get your work done today, it¡¯s all a uniform holiday tomorrow.¡± Demon said as he gently snapped his desk.


    When he said this, immediately no one said anything, all quietly eating.


    Only Murphy Smith, who absentmindedly took a few bites of his meal, then put down his dishes and left. It was Luna Miller¡¯s turn to do the dishes today, so he didn¡¯t have to bother.


    He took a cup and poured two cups of coffee and then entered the office. Cecilia Glendon was sitting in front of herputer, looking at theputer screen with a nervous frown, not knowing what she was looking at.


    ¡°Have some hot coffee.¡± Murphy Smith walked over to her and put the coffee in her hand, identally seeing all the things on herputer about the August City downpour.


    ¡°What¡¯s with Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s sudden interest in August City?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Got a friend over there.¡± That was all Cecilia Glendon could exin, ¡°Worried about him.¡±


    Murphy Smith nodded knowingly, ¡°But August City is still fine now, Sister Cecilia Glendon you don¡¯t have to worry about your friend, if you are really worried, you can call and ask him.¡±


    Call ¡­ her if she can call, still need to be here in such a hurry.


    ¡°How do you know August City is good?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m from August City.¡± Murphy Smith said, ¡°My parents are in August City, and I just talked to them on the phone today.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah ¡­ you¡¯re from August City.¡± Cecilia Glendon held up her forehead, she was so over worried she forgot Murphy Smith was from August City, ¡°But is it really okay over there now?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Murphy Smith nodded affirmatively.


    Hearing him say that, Cecilia Glendon a high heart is a little rxed.


    Murphy Smith saw that she did not want to talk either, did not continue to speak, just leaned over the table with his cup and drank coffee.


    Luna Miller finished her meal and was about toe over to get her things when she noticed Murphy Smith standing right next to Cecilia Glendon, looking down at her.


    That gaze ¡­ made Luna Miller¡¯s heart feel less than good.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Luna Miller has known Murphy Smith for a long time, and she¡¯s never seen him look at a person like that ¡­ especially when that person, now, is a woman.


    As if realizing something, Luna Miller gulped and then retraced her steps to enter the studio.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Cecilia Glendon, who had listened to Murphy Smith earlier, was obviously much more relieved and seemed less anxious in the afternoon.


    Everyone was quietly doing the task at hand when a small ball of paper suddenly appeared on Murphy Smith¡¯s desk.


    He cupped the ball of paper and nced up and around, then noticed Luna Miller scowling at him, gesturing for him to read the contents of the ball of paper.


    Murphy Smith some helpless, so close to still y the game of passing notes ah.


    He opened the ball of paper and then saw that it was written on it, telling him to go out and that he had something to say to him.


    And Luna Miller, after confirming that he had seen the note, had voluntarily got up and left the office first.


    Murphy Smith didn¡¯t understand what she was up to, hesitated, and followed.


    In the fire staircase, Luna Miller saw Murphy Smith enter, and did a thief¡¯s nce at the door before lowering her voice and saying to Murphy Smith, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a question, and you¡¯re going to answer honestly.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Murphy Smith asked.


    ¡°Do you ¡­ like Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡± Luna Miller asked, frowning at him with a pointed brow.


    The expression on Murphy Smith¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but the next second it returned to normal and he said lightly, ¡°Are you kidding me, how could I possibly like Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    Luna Miller has known Murphy Smith for many years, and she can guess what¡¯s on his mind with just one expression, so Murphy Smith¡¯s sluggishness for a second just now is a good proof of that.


    ¡°We¡¯ve both known each other for how many years, and you think you¡¯re lying in front of me to help?¡± Luna Miller said directly.


    Murphy Smith looked at her with deep eyes, and after a long time, he said, ¡°How did you see that?¡±


    ¡°I ask you to also a little restrained, fortunately today is I saw, what if others see?¡± Luna Miller held her forehead, some headache.


    Cecilia Glendon has always been astute, and Murphy Smith¡¯s actions today would have been guessed if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was in a trance despite.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about liking her at first.¡± Murphy Smith whispered, ¡°Just saw her as a target.¡±


    A goal he wants to surpass.


    But since when exactly has that feeling changed?


    He himself is not sure.


    For Cecilia Glendon¡¯s identity background he more or less is to understand some, such conditions he can still be moved to Cecilia Glendon, is also inexcusable.


    ¡°Anyway, whatever you think of Sister Cecilia Glendon, it¡¯s best to stop all of it now.¡± Luna Miller rarely speaks maturely, ¡°You and Sister Cecilia Glendon are people of two worlds. Even if Sister Cecilia Glendon would like you, you two can never be together.¡±


    Murphy Smith¡¯s family, it has been destined that he can not be with Cecilia Glendon, Luna Miller see understand, so to Murphy Smith during the budding feelings so that it does not have the opportunity to bubble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Murphy Smith let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Not try to, but must.¡± Luna Miller said, ¡°You know very well that the person Sister Cecilia Glendon likes is Mr. Benson, and even if they break up, Sister Cecilia Glendon will not like you.¡±


    Murphy Smith looks at her, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m any worse than him.¡±


    Whether it¡¯s on its own terms or something else.


    Luna Miller was a little blocked: ¡°Is this the time topare these? Can¡¯t you just listen to me once in a while?¡±


    Murphy Smith didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Seeing him nod, Luna Miller¡¯s heart rxed a little: ¡°Go for it, your goal is to be a top designer.¡±

 Chapter 202 Montague Scott’s Change of Heart

    The conversation between Murphy Smith and Luna Miller was not known to anyone, but Bonnie caught the two of them flirting when they entered the office together.


    ¡°Gee, the youngsters nowadays, they have to go out alone to show their love on a shift, so how can we single dogs live?¡± Bonnie, with one hand on her chin, looked at Murphy Smith and Luna Miller and tsked twice.


    ¡°Once there was a genuine rtionship in front of you, but you preferred to be a single dog.¡± Next to Demon came a silent sentence.


    The whole office couldn¡¯t help butugh, even Cecilia Glendon, who had been tight-faced, gently raised her lips and smiled.


    Demon likes Bonnie, which is no secret between the two studios, which is why Bluck transferred them together in the first ce.


    ¡°You shut up now.¡± Bonnie gave Demon a nk look.


    ¡°When are you two nning to get married?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Bonnie red at her, ¡°Go, go, go, go.


    Bonnie actually is not not like Demon, but Bonnie is now more focused on career, so for this aspect of feelings, a little weaker.


    When Cecilia Glendon flirted with Bonnie, Murphy Smith stole a nce at Cecilia Glendon and saw an extra smile on her face before she withdrew her eyes without moving and went back to her own business.


    Luna Miller, on the other hand, cocked her head at that move by Murphy Smith earlier and sighed darkly.


    It¡¯s hard to tell if Murphy Smith is going to give up his love for Cecilia Glendon     after spending so much time together every day.


    ¡­


    The race finally arrived and Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t sleep the night before the race, not sure if it was because she was worried about Abbott Benson and the others, or because she was nervous.


    Helen Benson made a special trip to Debby White¡¯s home to keep herpany and to video Debby White together.


    When Helen Benson found out that Montague Scott had apanied Debby White back, her eyes zed over in shock: ¡°Holy crap, this peacock has changed his sex!¡±


    Debby White rolled her eyes on the other side of the video, ¡°Turning the fuck out of sex. Just now, went out to buy groceries and saw the cute looking girl at the supermarket, he hated to stick to the checkout counter, I didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to him.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon snickers over here, ¡°You¡¯re not mad?¡±


    ¡°What am I mad about.¡± Debby White said, ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡±


    ¡°What a friend.¡± Helen Benson tsked twice, ¡°I beg you to put that jealousy right first when you say the word friend.¡±


    ¡°Hey you bratty kid no big deal, wait till I get back and see what I can do to you!¡± Debby White red at her.


    Helen Benson stuck her tongue out at the video: ¡°Slightly, slightly, slightly,e back if you can.¡±


    ¡°Have you been to the hospital to see your aunt?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Not yet, I just got back from grocery shopping to make some soup to take to the hospital.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Montague Scott? Where did he go?¡± Helen Benson asked after not seeing Montague Scott on the video.


    ¡°Making soup.¡± Debby White replied.


    ¡°He?! Making soup?!¡± Helen Benson was shocked again, ¡°Did I hear that right?!¡±


    Even Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°He can still cook?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t cook, you can make soup.¡± Debby White rolled her eyes in disgust, ¡°Look how useless it is, does he drink soup three times a day.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to keep a careful eye on it, so that he doesn¡¯t cook it into a dark dish.¡± Helen Benson warned.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Well, you are tired enough to rush back this day, while Montague Scott is making soup, you rest for a while, you will be more tired only when you get to the hospital.¡± Cecilia Glendon, seeing that it was already afternoon, urged Debby White to go and rest, she had left early in the morning, and she must have been tired after a long day of traveling.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now then.¡± Debby White said, yawning for real.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, then waited for the screen to go dark and put the tablet away.


    ¡°I think Montague Scott is for real this time.¡± Helen Benson said this as she watched Cecilia Glendon collect her tablet.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Can we be sure?¡±


    Debby White is her friend, she can see that although Debby White did not say yes to Montague Scott, but in fact the heart is already on Montague Scott.


    Not surprisingly, after this return home, the two are expected to determine the rtionship, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ve met quite a few of Montague Scott¡¯s girlfriends ¡­ before,¡± said Helen Benson, pausing for a moment, ¡°not supposed to be girlfriends, I should say fuck buddies. He has never been so attached to a woman, let alone driving so far to specially drive her back and give her mother soup, which to let Scott¡¯s people know, must immediately pull him to the hospital to do a paternity test.¡±


    Montague Scott is a urine what people who know him know, this time he can bepletely transformed a person ah.


    Although he has always been in the outside world image is a phndering young man, but also have to admit that when a phndering Dairob closed his heart, then it means that he is really met the willingness to be trapped in that person.


    Cecilia Glendon now only hopes that Debby White is the one.


    She was not willing to let Debby White go down the path she did.


    ¡°But Cecilia Glendon sister you do not worry, Scott is not asplicated as our family.¡± Helen Benson said again, ¡°Scott parents are very good, their family has two sons, Montague Scott is the young master, grew up pampered, the family business does not need him to intervene, all Pei brother in taking care of, Pei brother¡¯s character is absolutely bar, sister-inw is also very good, Scott will not look at the woman¡¯s origin. ¡±


    In short, in the words of Helen Benson, Scott, despite hisrge family, does not have the same temperament as Benson¡¯s old man, who thought it was important to have the right family.


    If Montague Scott really took Debby White back ah, then it is estimated that Scott¡¯s people will be anxious to hold a wedding the next day to hold the person to the set, must not let Debby White run away.


    After all, it¡¯s harder than ever to get Montague Scott to like someone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed softly: ¡°Debby White has never actually been in love, so it¡¯s Montague Scott who has earned it.¡±


    Hearing this, Helen Benson was shocked: ¡°No way, she is about the same age as Sister Cecilia Glendon you ¡­ howe she has never even been in a rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Because so far no man has been able to endure her.¡± Except, of course, Montague Scott.


    When the initial chase Debby White those people, the top of a month, really can not get a response from Debby White will turn to find the next target.


    But Montague Scott is different, facing Debby White¡¯s cold face he is more and more courageous, even if Debby White never gives him a good face, he can always appear in front of her with a smile on his face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Perhaps at first Montague Scott just wanted to conquer Debby White, who was, after all, the first woman ever to reject him.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that he was the one who was conquered in the end.


    ¡°Then I really have to admire Montague Scott¡¯s perseverance.¡± Helen Benson tsked.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled softly and did not speak.


    After a while, he asked again, ¡°How are you doing with my master?¡±

 Chapter 203 He’s Sick

    It¡¯s hard to say how Helen Benson is doing with Bluck.


    Helen Benson wasn¡¯t sure if she and Bluck were making progress or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to say.¡± Helen Benson leaned back on the couch and sighed somewhat helplessly, ¡°I feel like he still treats me like a child.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiles softly, nomittal.


    This Helen Benson, no matter who sees her, will feel like a child, right?


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, do you also think that I have no chance with the master.¡± Helen Benson saw the smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face and frowned gently.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re a person who has a purpose and will have an idea of what you want to do, no matter what you do, so I trust you.¡±


    Helen Benson bristled, ¡°Let¡¯s hope.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to take a shower and get ready to rest, I have to be at thepetition venue first thing in the morning.¡± Cecilia Glendon stood up from the couch, yawned and headed for her room.


    She has been busy with thepetition these days have not rested well, thisst night, she naturally want to refresh.


    Helen Benson also knew how much she valued this kind ofpetition, and didn¡¯t bother her, after she went in the shower and watched the TV series on her own with herputer.


    This night Cecilia Glendon went to bed early and actually did not sleep much, shey in Debby White¡¯s bed and Helen Benson slept in her room.


    Cecilia Glendon is filled with thoughts of Abbott Benson, who is not sure if his wounds arepletely healed, and it¡¯s always rainytely, which is not good for his wounds.


    This thought, Cecilia Glendon will be thinking into thetter part of the night to see that it is already 3:00 a. m., she forced herself to dismiss all the distractions in her head, and then close her eyes to sleep.


    The next morning at seven o¡¯clock, she woke up with a pair of panda eyes, and as soon as she left the house, she saw Helen Benson already up, waving a pan in her hand and making breakfast, and when she heard here out, she turned her head to look at her.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re awake, go wash up ande to breakfast.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at her in amazement, ¡°You can still cook?¡±


    Helen Benson is a little embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s still okay to make a breakfast, but not anything else.¡±


    She, like Montague Scott, can only cook simple things, and she¡¯ll be scared immediately if she has to cook a big table like Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up, then.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°Tough break.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Helen Benson was oddly embarrassed by her thanks.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Cecilia Glendon went back to her room to wash up and change, and by the time she was done again it was almost 7:30.


    The two had a quiet breakfast and left the house. Cecilia Glendon drove the car all the way towards the studio, the race was held at 10am and there was still plenty of time.


    Helen Benson had been sitting in the passenger seat with her cell phone on the phone and after a while she muttered under her breath, ¡°Weird ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked with a twist of her head.


    ¡°My brother hasn¡¯t been answering his phone.¡± Helen Benson put the phone down and frowned, ¡°What the hell is he up to? Not even answering his phone.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart seized slightly.


    Abbott Benson ¡­ Something couldn¡¯t have happened to him, could it?


    Thinking about it, Cecilia Glendon found her easily calmed mind in turmoil again. She thought for a moment and said to Helen Benson, ¡°Is there a phone number for Assistant Gary?¡±


    ¡°Assistant Gary?¡± froze Helen Benson, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the secretary your brother has with him.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°He must have gone on a business trip with Abbott Benson, and a call to his phone should get you to your brother.¡±


    Helen Benson said, ¡°So that¡¯s right, but I don¡¯t have his number, Sister Cecilia Glendon, do you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon also shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Although she had met Assistant Gary a few times, she really didn¡¯t leave Assistant Gary¡¯s phone number.


    Just when she was anxious in her heart, another person¡¯s face suddenly crossed her mind.


    Moses Walker.


    Moses Walker and Abbott Benson are partners, so there must be a phone call from Assistant Gary, right?


    With this in mind, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t dy for a moment, and ignoring the fact that she was driving, she took out her phone and flipped to Moses Walker¡¯s number.


    ¡°Yo, what are you doing calling me so early?¡± When the call was answered, Moses Walker¡¯s immodest tone rang out again.


    Cecilia Glendon wrinkles her brow, ¡°Have you heard from Abbott Benson?¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson?¡± froze Moses Walker, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He was away on business yesterday in August City, and his sister was looking for him and couldn¡¯t get through on the phone.¡± Cecilia Glendon found an impable excuse.


    Moses Walker was silent for a moment: ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡±


    ¡°Good. Please make sure to give me a call back if you hear anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little anxious, but she knew there was no rush in this matter.


    ¡°OK.¡± Moses Walker answered in one breath, and then hung up the phone.


    ¡°Well, does Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s friend have an idea?¡± Helen Benson asked hurriedly as she watched Cecilia Glendon hang up the phone.


    ¡°Maybe there is.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, Moses Walker¡¯s reputation was no secret, and if he couldn¡¯t handle a call as simple as that, he had no face in Greenwich.


    All they have to do now is wait quietly for Moses Walker¡¯s call.


    Cecilia Glendon pretended to be calm on the surface, but in fact, the heart has been worried bad.


    Moses Walker¡¯s call was dyed, seeing as the studio was almost here, and when she got to the studio she didn¡¯t have as much time to think about Abbott Benson ah.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was getting anxious, a call back from Moses Walker finally arrived.


    ¡°His cell phone never answered, I called Assistant Gary¡¯s again, and from the tone of Assistant Gary¡¯s voice, they were in a meeting, so they didn¡¯t answer.¡± Moses Walker said in a calm voice.


    Cecilia Glendon, however, was not so convinced by this exnation: ¡°Just in a meeting?¡±


    Helen Benson had called Abbott Benson so many times that he couldn¡¯t have deliberately not answered her for a meeting, knowing full well that he would only make Helen Benson worry if he didn¡¯t answer.


    So, Abbott Benson is definitely not not answering his phone, but something is wrong!


    Once she figured this out, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands began to tremble.


    ¡°Of course, what else would it be.¡± Moses Walker said.


    ¡°Moses Walker, you¡¯re lying.¡± But Cecilia Glendon came right out with this, ¡°I know Abbott Benson better than you do, and there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t answer Helen Benson¡¯s phone for a meeting.¡±


    Moses Walker¡¯s voice lurched, not speaking.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened to him?¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have that much time to y guessing games with him.


    ¡°He¡¯s ¡­ not very good right now.¡± Ryoko, Moses Walker only helplessly said, ¡°He won¡¯t let me tell you.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon stepped on the gas pedal so hard that she almost crashed into the previous car. Only after hearing Helen Benson¡¯s rming voice in her ears did she abruptlye back to her senses and slowly let off the gas pedal.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cecilia Glendon gulped, her face a little hard.


    ¡°Assistant Gary didn¡¯t say on the phone, but from what he said, Abbott Benson has been in the hotel since yesterday and hasn¡¯t left the house.¡± Moses Walker sighed.

 Chapter 204 – Do you want to go to Milan with me

    This seems to be really serious ¡­ his health is not well, and just in time for the heavy rainstorm in August City, he is probably sick.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Did you see a doctor?¡± Cecilia Glendon could only suppress the worry in her heart and asked softly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go to see it.¡± Moses Walker said, ¡°I heard from Assistant Gary that Abbott Benson was resistant to the hospital, kept going, and ordered him not to tell you about it.¡±


    ¡°What a nonsense!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice snapped, ¡°How can you not go to the hospital, he doesn¡¯t want to die!¡±


    She was so mad and angry that she wished she was in front of Abbott Benson right now so she could p him twice and snap him out of it.


    ¡°That is to say, I also think it is too nonsense, but you understand Abbott Benson¡¯s temperament, he does not want to do things, no one can talk him.¡± Moses Walker said helplessly.


    ¡°I see, thank you for telling me about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon struggled to suppress the anger in her heart, then said to Moses Walker.


    ¡°No thanks, all friends.¡± Moses Walker is indifferent, ¡°but his body, ah, or a problem, originally the injuries from the previous car ident did not heal, he came out of the hospital to work, this period of time, although a doctor has been helping to check, but he does not rest himself, the best medicine is in vain.¡±


    What Moses Walker said about Cecilia Glendon also came to mind, otherwise how to exin Abbott Benson that pale face?


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Helen Benson over to keep an eye on him, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After thanking Moses Walker once more, Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone and then said to Helen Benson, who had been listening intently to the side:


    ¡°Something happened to     your brother in August City, I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, you leave today and go over and watch him.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Helen Benson asked subconsciously, thinking she was going to apany Cecilia Glendon to thepetition and then win the prize.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon thought she was going to ask if she was going. She wanted to answer that she wasn¡¯t going, but the refusal wouldn¡¯te out, and after a long time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    She simply can not go ah ¡­ although now Benson senior to her monitoring is indeed a lot less, but she can not because of this can do as she pleases.


    So this August City, can not go.


    Helen Benson froze for a moment, then realized what Cecilia Glendon meant by that, and with a secret sigh, she took out her phone and started booking her flight.


    It takes less than three hours to fly     from Greenwich to August City, and Helen Benson booked an eleven o¡¯clock flight.


    ¡°Your luggage is still at home, I¡¯ll take you back to get it.¡± Cecilia Glendon made a big left turn directly at the next intersection.


    Helen Benson was going to say she would take a taxi back, but seeing the rain outside, Cecilia Glendon probably wouldn¡¯t feelfortable going back on her own.


    This rain ¡­ also does not know how long it is going to rain.


    ¡­


    After Cecilia Glendon dropped Helen Benson off at the airport, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock, but she had already called them to bring her things to thepetition site.


    Rush finally arrived at the venue at ten o¡¯clock on time, there are many journalists on the scene, of course, these are different from those so-called entertainment, if we must deal with journalists, Cecilia Glendon would rather be these at this time.


    This final has been long awaited, not only by Cecilia Glendon herself, but also by others.


    Before the race started, Debby White sent a special text message telling her to rx and not to get too nervous.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t think anything of it and just sent back a smiley face.


    Although she is still nervous to go on the field again, Cecilia Glendon has a calm confidence in her heart, a confidence thates from the recognition of her professional strength.


    Thepetitionsted for almost two hours, and Cecilia Glendon has been in the industry for a long time, but at her age, she is still a neer.


    But with her years of design experience she finally took the title of the winner of thispetition.


    She will receive a royalty of fifty percent of the proceeds from the sale or rental of the winning work in perpetuity from Jeenit Studios.


    Although this work is Cecilia Glendon¡¯s original, she understands that when it is produced and promoted through Jeenit Studio, it will be far more profitable and famous than her own studio.


    A designer would like nothing more than to see his work reach the eyes of more people, one way or another.


    What¡¯s more, Jeenit is willing to give her 50%, which is already the only one in the whole industry.


    After the match, Cecilia Glendon joined Jeenit for an interview with the media.


    The media here today are all from the fashion industry, and their focus is always on the work and the designer¡¯s affairs, never asking questions about the designer¡¯s personal affairs.


    Jeenit was asked by     the press what he thought of the winning entry today.


    Jeenit thought seriously for a moment, then faced the camera and said quietly, ¡°Designer Cecilia Glendon, is the most enlightened designer I have ever seen, and if she is not Bluck¡¯s apprentice, I will definitely snatch her up, because in my opinion, the stage belonging to her is still big.¡±


    Jeenit¡¯s words surprised everyone in the room, including Cecilia Glendon.


    After all, Jeenit has never seen her praise someone in front of the media in all her years of debut, or such a seriousment.


    Another media outlet turned the microphone to Cecilia Glendon and asked her what she had to say about Jeenit.


    ¡°First of all, I am grateful for Jeenit-sensei¡¯s praise. I am still a novice in front of him, and I will work harder in the future to be worthy of what he has said to me today.¡±


    Although Jeenit¡¯s words shocked Cecilia Glendon, she understood very well that Jeenit neverpliments people, but when she starts topliment people, it means that this person will definitely have great sess in the future.


    So all Cecilia Glendon has to do now is to try to do what Jeenit says about herself.


    After the press interview, Jeenit walked alone with Cecilia Glendon and asked her, seemingly unintentionally, ¡°Have you ever thought abouting to Mn with me?¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze and looked at Jeenit with some surprise, only to find that although she sounded like she was joking, her face was so serious that it caused her to think seriously about her words as well.


    Jeenit¡¯s studio is in Mn, and if Cecilia Glendon works under her, she will definitely be on the world stage, as she says.


    This is certainly a great temptation for a designer.


    Even Cecilia Glendon, who is still hesitant now.


    She didn¡¯t know how she should answer ¡­


    Refuse? She asked herself that she could not do it.


    But to ept?


    Many Taylor faces quickly crossed her eyes. If she went to Mn, all these people, it would be hard to see them again, right?

 Chapter 205 – The Olive Branch

    Jeenit seemed to see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hesitation, she smiled and patted Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulder, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it and answer me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Thanks ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon had nothing but gratitude in the face of Jeenit¡¯s kindness.


    She is now too confused in her mind to make the right judgment.


    Cecilia Glendon remained frozen in ce long     after Jeenit had left, until Bluck came looking for her.


    When the game Bluck watched in the background, he did not go below to sit and watch, the scene of many reporters, after all, this is a friend to host the game, if he appeared to steal the limelight of his friends is not good.


    Cecilia Glendon waste to go out, he asked all the way over and found her at a window at the end of a corridor, where she was lying on her back looking out at the rain, wondering what she was thinking.


    As Bluck walked past, Cecilia Glendon saw him in the window reflection and said, without waiting for him to say anything, ¡°I don¡¯t know when this rain will stop.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°There¡¯s a time of year in Greenwich when it¡¯s a big, heavy rain for days on end, so what, you¡¯re not used to it yet.¡± Bluck walked up to her, looked outside at the rain, and said.


    ¡°Well ¡­ not quite used to it.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed and fell silent again.


    Bluck could see that she had something on her mind, but he couldn¡¯t guess what it was about, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    It took a while before I heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voicee in, ¡°Just now Ms. Jeenit said she wanted me to go to Mn.¡±


    ¡°Mn?¡± Bluck froze for a moment, turning his head to look at her in surprise, ¡°You agree?¡±


    Jeenit is a person who cherishes talent, and Cecilia Glendon is a good talent, she will let go of it is strange.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, a look of confusion on her face, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about saying yes yet.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say yes?¡± Bluck asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon continued shaking her head, ¡°I just can¡¯t make up my mind if I think about leaving you guys if I have to go to Mn.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon although the surface did not show, but her heart is actually a very home-loving people, usually no work when she would rather stay at home, do not want to go anywhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, don¡¯t make decisions you¡¯ll regret.¡± Bluck didn¡¯t give her any advice, just said so.


    If it were those little things in the past, Bluck would be able to give proper advice, but now, no.


    This matter must be Cecilia Glendon¡¯s own decision, so that, even if in the future, she regrets, there is no one else to me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it before I say anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon rubbed the corner of her forehead, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a trip to August City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Bluck just assumed she was going for a break.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just booked my ticket, so I¡¯ll go back this afternoon and pack up.¡±


    ¡°In such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Trying to get there early and get back early.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind crossed to the face of Abbott Benson.


    In fact, still worried about Abbott Benson, his temper, really stubborn up, even Helen Benson may not be said to move.


    She thought that even if she couldn¡¯t talk herself out of it, even if she just went over to look, she could at least persuade him to say a few words.


    ¡°Let me take you to the airport.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s raining so hard, you shouldn¡¯t bother.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and refused, ¡°I should go, if it¡¯s anyter, they should be anxious.¡±


    She has been here for such a long time, Bonnie and the others are probably waiting impatiently.


    Cecilia Glendon won an award in the designpetition and naturally had to invite everyone in the studio to have a meal together. During the meal Bonnie said a few inciting words, which immediately caused everyone¡¯s eyes to get red.


    ¡°This ss is my toast to you all.¡± Cecilia Glendon stood up from her chair, holding her ss, her eyes slightly red, ¡°Thank you for not leaving me when I was down and out, and for sticking with me until now, really, thank you!¡±


    After saying that, she drank the wine in her cup in one go.


    Everyone saw her like this and didn¡¯t say much, they just drank all the wine they were holding.


    They ate until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Everyone was more or less drunk and couldn¡¯t drive, so Cecilia Glendon called a cab to take them all back, and then took the car back home herself.


    She didn¡¯t n to go to August City for long, so she just took some household items and left for the airport.


    Because of the thunderstorm, her flight was forced to be dyed for more than two hours, and by the time she got on the ne it was almost dark outside.


    For nearly three hours, Cecilia Glendon looked out the window, not knowing what was going through her head, the only thing she could think of was what she should say when she saw Abbott Bensonter.


    What would it take to disguise her purpose for being here?


    Cecilia Glendon had been thinking about it for nearly three hours, and it was only when she was almost off the ne that she came back to her senses in a sh.


    What other reason could     she have foring here ¡­ other than because of Abbott Benson?


    Who wouldn¡¯t be able to see that?


    When she thought of this, Cecilia Glendon pulled the corner of her lips helplessly and cursed herself in her heart for being a bitch.


    ¡­


    Helen Benson had texted Cecilia Glendon when she arrived in August City earlier, telling her the hotel where Abbott Benson was and the room number, and Cecilia Glendon got off the ne and took a taxi straight to the hotel.


    Perhaps it was because Cecilia Glendon was acting so quietly that the driver would asionally nce at her in the rearview mirror, and a few times Cecilia Glendon noticed and asked the driver, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Miss is not a local, right?¡± The driver smiled a little blushingly at her question.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon said faintly.


    Many drivers will receive out-of-town customers after a special long detour to rip off a hard time.


    This driver heard this from Cecilia Glendon,ughed a little and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing you met me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave him a look, ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like those peers who like to rip people off.¡± The driver said, ¡°That kind of thing, ah, ungenerous.¡±


    Nowadays, in this society, it is rare to encounter such drivers, as long as the station is near, no matter what station, there is always a group of drivers waiting to rip off, whether it is foreign customers or local.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± So, to this driver, Cecilia Glendon just smiled and said thanks.


    The driver did not speak again for the rest of the trip, drove quietly and arrived at the hotel at the expected time.


    Cecilia Glendon handed the driver 150, did not let him find the money, directly took their own things and then directly out of the car, the driver¡¯s voice came from behind, as if to make her stand still to find her money.


    Cecilia Glendon did not stop, but also elerated her pace, and soon entered the lobby directly, she wanted to go directly to the elevator to go upstairs, but before she reached the elevator was stopped by the staff inside the lobby.


    ¡°Thisdy, are you staying or looking for someone?¡±


    ¡°Looking for someone.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°3601.¡±


    ¡°3601?¡± The staff member¡¯s eyes looked her up and down for a moment, as if doubting the authenticity of her statement, ¡°Please wait a moment, I have to make a phone call to confirm.¡±

 Chapter 206 Rushing to August City

    A hotel that no one dares to let strangers in easily unless they are familiar with them.


    Cecilia Glendon also understood this, so she didn¡¯t have to break in and followed the staff to the front desk.


    The staff checked the number of 3601 and dialed it.


    It¡¯s already 9:30, and I don¡¯t know if the guests are asleep.


    The staff listened carefully to the movement on the other end of the phone, and after a while, finally heard the phone being answered.


    A female voice came over the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello Miss Benson, I¡¯m here at the front desk of the hotel and I have a ¡­¡± the staff member said, paused and looked up at Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, her friend.¡± Cecilia Glendon would say.


    ¡°There is a Miss Glendon who ims to be your friend downstairs, I wonder if that is true?¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon?¡± said Helen Benson, visibly frozen for a moment, then said, ¡°You put her on the phone.¡±


    The staff handed the microphone to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon picked it up and said to Helen Benson on the phone, ¡°Helen Benson, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡± Helen Benson was clearly taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re here in August City?!¡±


    Just after Helen Benson¡¯s words, Cecilia Glendon heard the sound of something breaking inside the phone before she had a chance to speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked subconsciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my brother was shocked and he spilled his cup.¡± Helen Benson snickered and exined, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you give the phone to the receptionist, I¡¯ll talk to her, you hurry up and I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Cecilia Glendon handed the microphone to the staff.


    Helen Benson hung up after saying a few words to her, and after she put the phone down, she treated Cecilia Glendon with a decidedly more respectful attitude: ¡°Miss Glendon, this way please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go up myself, you get busy.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand and declined to lead the way, walking herself toward the elevator.


    In the room, Helen Benson put down her phone and nced at Abbott Benson, who was still lying in bed next to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Sister Cecilia Glendon is here, what are you so excited about, brother?¡± She said as she helplessly went to get a broom to sweep the debris off the floor.


    When Helen Benson said Cecilia Glendon¡¯s name, Abbott Benson was about to drink from a ss when he heard the words and let go of his hand, dropping the ss to the floor.


    ¡°How did she get here?¡± Abbott Benson said in a mute voice, a face a little less than normally red, even his eyes seemed a little hazy.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± Helen Benson looked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re wasting away, and if she doesn¡¯te, who¡¯s going to tell you to go to the hospital?¡±


    Speaking of this Helen Benson to now are still haunted, she arrived in August City will drag Abbott Benson to the hospital, but he refused to go, said he took the medicine will be fine, the result to date, took the medicine not only did not get better, people still look groggy.


    Abbott Benson has not been to August City before, so I do not know will be ufortable with this ce, yesterday, once arrived here people do not feel well, and hard to carry on not to go to the hospital, casually took the medicine and began to deal with the work of things, and after processing and then back to the mind, only to find themselves again began to fever.


    Assistant Gary is naturally to persuade him to go to the hospital, but Helen Benson can not talk to the person, Assistant Gary a small assistant can talk to it?


    So then Abbott Benson took a little fever reducer, but it did not help, the fever for a day and night, until now only slightly reduced the fever, but the body is still hot.


    Helen Benson was really afraid that Abbott Benson¡¯s brilliant mind would just burn out.


    So Cecilia Glendon cane ah, also considered a big help to her.


    Because Helen Benson knew that only what Cecilia Glendon had to say would be possible for Abbott Benson to hear.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of her business if I¡¯m sick.¡± Abbott Benson rolled over and lowered his voice.


    Helen Benson snorted and didn¡¯t argue with him.


    She just cleaned up the broken ss on the floor, then Tingga a light knock on the door from outside.


    She craned her head to look at Abbott Benson, who was lying on the bed with his back to her, only to find a slight shiver running down his back.


    Helen Benson couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The body is much more honest than his mouth when he says he doesn¡¯t care.


    She took the broom in her hand and put it away before she opened the door to her room and went out to open it.


    Just after Helen Benson exited, Abbott Benson turned slightly sideways to look at the open door of the room.


    His reddened face could not see any emotion, except in those eyes, after hearing the sound of someone talking from outside, a slight light emerged.


    Even though Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice was very small, he seemed to hear her very clearly saying that she was talking to Helen Benson.


    Unconsciously, Abbott Benson felt his heart bulging a bit.


    Not that you don¡¯t care about him ¡­ then what are you running over to do?


    He curled his lips, rolled back over, and closed his eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Outside, Helen Benson opened the door and saw Cecilia Glendon standing outside. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, I should have waited for you this morning if I had known you wereing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, all those excuses she¡¯d thought of along the way for why she¡¯de here but found none of them were forting.


    She walked in, changed her slippers, put her things down, then looked at the open door of the room not far away and whispered, ¡°How is he?¡±


    When asked, the smile on Helen Benson¡¯s face visibly dimmed for a few moments: ¡°Not very well.¡±


    Seeing her like this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart seized slightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t asked Abbott Benson what was wrong in the text message before, and now that she saw the look on Helen Benson¡¯s face again, she began to wonder.


    ¡°The water andnd, plus the fever ¡­ and, the injury on his body.¡± When mentioning or the injuries on Tianning¡¯s body, Helen Benson¡¯s fists clenched, ¡°From what Assistant Gary said, my brother had been in a car ident before, before he was left with injuries that have not healed until now, this time the fever is probably also caused by the inmmation of those injuries. If I knew who the person who hit my brother was, I would have run over her countless times and let her have a taste of being hit by a car too!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon coughed softly, ¡°Actually ¡­ the person who hit your brother, it was me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How can it be ¡­ Sister Cecilia Glendon are you?¡±


    Helen Benson really did not think that the person who hit Abbott Benson would be Cecilia Glendon, she thought of herst sentence in the ambition, suddenly red face: ¡°that what ¡­ said before you just pretend not to hear it. ¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I can¡¯t exin this to you overnight, but in any case, I didn¡¯t mean to hit him.¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you Sister Cecilia Glendon, how could you deliberately hit my brother with your car.¡± Helen Benson for Cecilia Glendon is a hundred believe, ¡°Want to go inside to see my brother?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated, looked at her own body, wanted to say she took a shower and changed clothes before going, but then thought of how she still need to maintain the image in front of Abbott Benson ah, directly nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 207 What are you doing here

    The window of the room is only a little open, there is a slightck of air cirction, but the open door is much better.


    Abbott Benson is still feverish, and Helen Benson is afraid to open the windows too wide, as the wind blowing outside is already cool.


    When Cecilia Glendon walked in, she saw a man lying on the bed, his back to her, his face unreadable.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her voice and asked softly.


    It¡¯s not clear who is being asked.


    Helen Benson hesitated for a moment, and seeing that the person on the bed did not move, took the initiative and said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you sit down for a while, I will make you coffee.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    Helen Benson then walked out, closing the door to the room on the way out, leaving the room alone for the two of them.


    When the room was quiet, Cecilia Glendon slowly walked over to the bed and sat down in the chair.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and just kept staring quietly at Abbott Benson¡¯s back.


    His breathing was a little heavy, probably because he had a cold and was not very smooth.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the man lying on the bed finally made a sound: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The sound is just as Cecilia Glendon imagined it would be, with a slightck of mid-air.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Came to see you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    Abbott Benson grunted out from between his nostrils, ¡°Not dead yet.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon wrinkled her brow, ¡°Helen Benson said you were badly burned, why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t want to go, so why?¡± Abbott Benson said sullenly.


    Cecilia Glendon stared at him for a moment and said, ¡°Are you going to keep talking with your back to me like that?¡±


    After a long time, the person on the bed still moved and slowly rolled over to sit up.


    But it is two days without seeing, Cecilia Glendon always have a feeling that he has lost weight, because of the fever, his face is very red, his eyes slightly stagnant, not much spirit, just look at her salty: ¡°finished watching, go back early.¡±


    ¡°If the fever doesn¡¯t go away again tomorrow, go to the hospital.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    She did not ask Abbott Benson¡¯s opinion, but simply made a decision and informed him.


    When Abbott Benson heard this, heughed instead of being angry, with a slight sneer in that smile: ¡°Who are you to me? What right do you have to control me?¡±


    ¡°You helped me.¡± Cecilia Glendon was silent for a moment and said faintly.


    ¡°So now it¡¯s time to pay it back?¡± Abbott Benson sneered, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t need you to pay back what I helped you with, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t angry, her face remained calm, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Greenwich when you¡¯re better.¡±


    Abbott Benson said, ¡°No need for you to meddle, better go back early.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon ignored him and just pretended she didn¡¯t hear his asshole remark, fished out her phone and sent a text message of condolence to Debby White.


    Debby White has also been back for a day and wonders how her mother¡¯s health is doing.


    After texting out Debby White didn¡¯t reply, Cecilia Glendon waited for a while then put her phone back in her pocket and her eyes fell on Abbott Benson¡¯s face again.


    It was only after this look that I realized his eyes were starting to droop to close down, but then he tried very hard to open them to stay awake.


    It¡¯s just that in the end, he is not feeling well and it¡¯s useless for him to try any harder.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed inwardly, then got up and walked over to the bed, pressed one hand on his shoulder, and said softly, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Perhaps her voice was too seductive, or perhaps Abbott Benson¡¯s brain was confused by the fever, but after he heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, he obediently fell into bed.


    Cecilia Glendon pulled the quilt towards him, covering him tightly, and pressed the corners again before straightening up and preparing to leave.


    But only after taking a step, she felt her left hand being held by a hot hand again.


    That hand was hot, so hot that Cecilia Glendon felt like her fingers were about to fall off.


    She lowered her head in surprise and looked at the hand that was gripping her wrist.


    If Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes weren    ¡®t still closed, she¡¯d almost think he wasn¡¯t sleeping at all.


    Cecilia Glendon reached out and tried to peel his hand away from her wrist, but Abbott Benson, though asleep, was still frighteningly strong and held it tightly, not giving Cecilia Glendon a chance to break free.


    Having no choice but to sit down again, Cecilia Glendon leaned forward slightly and ced her hands on the side of the bed so that he could grasp them.


    After feeling Cecilia Glendon stop struggling, the man who had furrowed his brow in his sleep rxed his brow slightly, as if he was satisfied.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at his sleeping face and a touch of heartache passed through her heart.


    Abbott Benson is so sick that he doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, probably still rted to his parents¡¯ affairs.


    He fell ill this time, perhaps in part because of the water and soil, but more, or he was too tired.


    Duke is such a bigpany, all by himself to direct up and down, where busy.


    She has seen many times that he is not away from hisputer even when he is sick or injured.


    In fact, Abbott Benson¡­ his heart is quite insecure, right?


    ¡­


    Abbott Benson slept extraordinarily well and was not as ufortable as the night before.


    When he woke up and opened his eyes, it was just dawn outside and the rain seemed to be a lot less heavy than it was yesterday.


    He lifted the covers and got out of bed, sweaty and sticky.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s sweating fromst night¡¯s coverage, but I don¡¯t feel dizzy at this moment.


    Abbott Benson raised his hand to feel his forehead, it seems that the fever has also gone down, not as hot as yesterday.


    He stood inside the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror, still flushed, but with a touch more spirit, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Looks like Cecilia Glendon came at the right time. ¡­ actually made him start to get better.


    He smiled and turned on the shower and hot water shot out.


    Cecilia Glendon sleptte yesterday, and her hand was pulled by Abbott Benson until 2 a. m. If he hadn¡¯t rolled over and gone to sleep in a different position, she might have been held by him all night.


    So she was still in bed when Helen Benson got up, and only woke up with a jolt when the sound of Abbott Benson talking came from outside.


    Once she regained consciousness, the first thing she felt was the sorenessing from her arm, and she bared her teeth for a moment.


    While sitting on the bed and squeezing her arm, Helen Benson pushed in the door.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re awake.¡± Helen Benson had a smile on her face, ¡°Good news, my brother¡¯s fever has finally gone down, now he just needs to deal with the watery conditions.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon grunted.


    Can not be good well ¡­ she yesterday but has been to Abbott Benson cover ah, was he kicked away and covered up, tossed most of the night, to be bad again, she can only roll a white eyes.


    ¡°Breakfast has been ordered, Sister Cecilia Glendon you quickly wash and change your clothes ande out for dinner.¡± Helen Benson said with a smile, and then closed the room door again.


    Abbott Benson,     sitting in the living room watching the morning news, heard the door close and nced sideways, ¡°She¡¯s awake?¡±


    ¡°Awake.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°But Sister Cecilia Glendon slepttest night.¡±

 Chapter 208 Leaving Tomorrow

    Abbott Benson opened his mouth to ask something, but did not ask the out and slightly frowned, did not speak again, lowered his head to continue reading his own newspaper.


    Helen Benson mysteriously came up to him, ¡°Brother, did you say something to Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­st night?¡±


    Abbott Benson nced up at her, ¡°You¡¯re idle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you guys.¡± Helen Benson pouted, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon must have been staying with you when she went to bed in her room sotest night.¡±


    When Abbott Benson heard this, the fingers holding the newspaper trembled imperceptibly twice: ¡°Really?¡±


    Helen Benson saw his interest and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, why would I lie to you?¡±


    Thetter raised his eyebrows slightly, and a happy color crossed his eyebrows.


    Helen Benson was about to say something else when the door to the room was suddenly opened, and she turned her head to see Cecilia Glendon yawning as she came out of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded in response, ncing at Abbott Benson in passing, just in time to collide with the look he was giving her, and she froze slightly before ndly averting her gaze and following Helen Benson to the table to eat.


    Probably because of the still ufortable Abbott Benson, their breakfast is lighter, but in the morning, there is no need to eat anything heavy.


    Cecilia Glendon slowly ate her breakfast while grabbing her phone and tapping on the message.


    The message     she sent to Debby Whitest night was never answered, and even the phone she called in the morning was actually switched off.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart felt vaguely uneasy.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what are you looking at?¡± Helen Benson asked, somewhat puzzled, when she saw Cecilia Glendon start to stare as she ate.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon looked back at Helen Benson, pursed her lips and smiled faintly before locking her phone on the screen.


    After taking a few bites, she put the dishes down, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was always in the right ce when she     couldn¡¯t get in touch with Debby White.


    Instead of calling Debby White, Cecilia Glendon thought of someone else whose number she hadn¡¯t saved, so she had to go to Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson, who     was reading the newspaper, felt his eyes darken and looked up, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me Montague Scott¡¯s phone number?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°I can¡¯t reach Debby White and would like to ask him.¡±


    Without hesitation, Abbott Benson simply picked up his cell phone that was sitting on the table and handed it to her, ¡°Take mine and call it.¡±


    At this time, Cecilia Glendon could not care less about any embarrassment, said thank you and then took it.


    But I didn¡¯t expect the phone screen to be unlocked, and what appeared on it, was still her picture.


    This caused Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face to burn slightly.


    That Taylor screensaver photo is still the same Taylor she saw before, despite their subsequent unpleasantness, but Abbott Benson has never changed it ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was a little mixed for a moment.


    Abbott Benson saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s suddenly stiffened fingers and guessed what was going on, he coughed lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no time to change.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t answer, just took her phone to the window and flipped out Montague Scott¡¯s number and dialed it.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart dropped when she     heard a ringing sound from the receiver.


    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up, and the voice on the other end, in addition to Montague Scott¡¯s, was a murmur, like a bad signal kind of sound.


    ¡°Abbott ? Why are you calling me all of a sudden?¡± Montague Scott asked suspiciously on the other end of the line.


    ¡°I¡¯m Cecilia Glendon,¡± Cecilia Glendon said after taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡± Montague Scott was obviously taken aback, there was no sound on the other end for a long time, and just when Cecilia Glendon thought the call had been disconnected, Montague Scott¡¯s voice finally came back on the line, with a surprise that ¡°You went to August City?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had the urge to cover her face. Why did everyone who heard she was in August City sound like that? Did she have toe to August City just for Abbott Benson?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°What happened to Debby White?¡± Cecilia Glendon decided to change the subject, ¡°Her phone has been off and I can¡¯t get her continuously.¡±


    ¡°She ah ¡­¡± Montague Scott hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Her cell phone broke and she hasn¡¯t been able to get it fixed, so it won¡¯t turn on for a few days, why, is there something you need to see her about? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, she hasn¡¯t been answering my texts and I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart dropped, ¡°But since there¡¯s nothing going on, forget it.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, she wants to talk to you.¡± Montague Scott finished and handed the phone to Debby White.


    Within moments, Debby White¡¯s voice came on the other end, ¡°Cecilia .¡± She sounded as happy as Montague Scott.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but smile softly with her lips raised too: ¡°Is Auntie¡¯s health okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Debby White said, ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s just a broken hand, just set it properly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cecilia Glendon breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Are you okay with the Benson Master?¡± Debby White asked.


    Cecilia Glendon knew she was definitely going to ask herself that question. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she looked over at Abbott Benson, who was still reading the newspaper while sitting on the other side of the couch.


    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about it, let¡¯s talk about it when youe back and we meet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Debby White didn¡¯t push her either, ¡°When are you going back?¡±


    ¡°Maybe tomorrow.¡± Cecilia Glendon said. She hadn¡¯t brought many clothes with her, and had intended toe just to look around and leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s too soon.¡± Debby White tsked twice, ¡°Not afraid to chill the Benson Master¡¯s heart?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon called her name somewhat breathlessly, ¡°Debby White.¡±


    Others may not understand the struggle in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind, but how could Debby White not?


    ¡°OK OK, I understand.¡± Debby White hurriedly gave in, ¡°This kind of thing can not be rushed, step by step slowly go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up, you be more careful over there.¡± Cecilia Glendon was afraid she¡¯d have to talk to her again for half a day, and most of all she was on the phone with Abbott Benson¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°Okay, you be safe too.¡± Debby White admonished, then voluntarily hung up the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon also turned around and walked over to Abbott Benson holding the phone and ced it on the table, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Abbott Benson lifted his eyelids lightly: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    It is clear that he cares for her in his heart, but he has to act like he is high and cold.


    A side of Helen Benson looked straight want tough, really love people are stupid ah, her brother that Taylor newspaper has been stuck on that side, turning over and over to see, but also do not know whether it can see the flowers or how.


    He also because he is well hidden, who does not know that has long been seen in the eyes of people.


    Cecilia Glendon returned the phone and then went around to the other end of the couch and sat down, crossing her legs as if she was thinking.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes remained focused on the newspaper, and after a long time, perhaps he also felt that his behavior was a bit lustful, simply folded the newspaper slowly and neatly, put it on the table, and looked at Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Leaving tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 209 Debby White is in trouble

    Leaving tomorrow?


    Cecilia Glendon had not yet    e up with a reason to leave when she heard Helen Benson¡¯s surprised shout:


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you going back tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry, aren¡¯t you waiting for us to join you?¡±


    Helen Benson also has a few days off for the Fourth of July. If Cecilia Glendon goes back to Greenwich and Abbott Benson stays in August City, she will definitely be separated from Cecilia Glendon.


    She also presumes to set up Cecilia Glendon with Abbott Benson again, this time the two are far apart, the red line is long again can not hold over ah.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of things I need to get back to in the studio.¡± Cecilia Glendon said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to stay for the day.¡±


    A look of disappointment passed over Helen Benson¡¯s face at once: ¡°Can¡¯t we really stay a few more days?¡±


    Although not quite holding back, Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Helen Benson did not speak again, but looked to Abbott Benson, who did not speak, expecting him to say something to leave Cecilia Glendon behind.


    But what about Abbott Benson ¡­ He just nodded lightly and said, ¡°Well.¡±


    Hmm? People are leaving and you¡¯re just a hmm?


    Helen Benson tears, my brother ah, high cool deep is not let you now this time to pretend!


    Cecilia Glendon, seeing the way Helen Benson was about to say something else, simply picked up the remote control sitting on the table, ¡°Nothing to do anyway, watch some TV.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned the TV on.


    The TV channel stayed on the news station, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t switch, just watched.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care much about     the news in Greenwich, but when she saw a town in Greenwich marked on the news, her eyes widened!


    The news said above, a town in the mountains because of andslide because of heavy rainfall, the road is now closed, the outside world can not enter, inside can not get out, weak signal in the mountains, only barely talk.


    There¡¯s a shot cut to the mountainous background, and despite the rain curtain, Cecilia Glendon still recognizes it as Debby White¡¯s old stomping grounds!


    Cecilia Glendon jerked up from the couch and her face went white.


    She thought about Debby White¡¯s inexplicably switched off cell phone and the intermittent, jerky sound on the phone when she talked to Montague Scott earlier¡­ how stupid she was¡­ that sound was obviously only in ces with weak signals!


    Debby White may have followed Montague Scott back to his old house and then andslide urred, maybe Debby White¡¯s phone was also damaged during the slide?


    The more Cecilia Glendon thought about it, the more she felt a chill down her back. She hurriedly leaned over and grabbed Abbott Benson¡¯s cell phone and redialed Montague Scott¡¯s number without saying anything to him.


    Helen Benson was still thinking about how to leave Cecilia Glendon behind, but suddenly saw her doing this kind of action, some puzzled to look at Abbott Benson.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes were always still focused on the news channel, just now the news quickly cut through, but the host and the reporter on the scene sent back on the report can learn that the ident urred, must be rted to Debby White and them, otherwise Cecilia Glendon¡¯s reaction could not be so big.


    ¡°Abbott or Cecilia Glendon?¡± Montague Scott¡¯s slightly quizzical voice rang out when the call was answered.


    It took a lot of strength for Cecilia Glendon to suppress the excitement as well as the fear in her heart: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡± Montague Scott was a little puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did you just have something to say?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to you guys?¡± Cecilia Glendon opened the door.


    Montague Scott froze for a moment, ¡°What did you say?¡± There was a clearly visible tremor in his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on the news.¡± Cecilia Glendon slowly closed her eyes, ¡°How about Debby White?¡±


    Hearing this, Montague Scott did not say anything for a while, and only after a long time did he say, ¡°This matter, she asked me not to tell you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon knew it must have been Debby White¡¯s idea! She¡¯s never been one to report good news!


    ¡°How is she really doing?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes grew red.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let her talk to you.¡± Montague Scott sighed softly, as if he¡¯d stepped inside or something, and there was a soft thud on the other end.


    Cecilia Glendon listened to the voice and suddenly shifted lightly in front of her eyes before a tissue was handed to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    For a moment, Cecilia Glendon was tempted to shake Abbott Benson¡¯s hand that reached out to her, and she always felt that holding his hand might give her more courage.


    ¡°Thanks ¡­¡± she lowered her eyes and gave a low thank you before epting the tissue.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­,¡± Debby White¡¯s helpless tone came through, ¡°Still haven¡¯t fooled you.¡±


    ¡°Is it hurt badly?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked through clenched teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious, just a piece of my leg that¡¯s bleeding a little bit, no broken bones.¡± Debby White exined.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her teeth, ¡°Why are you guys going back to the mountains for good reason?¡±


    Knowing that the rain mountain road is not good, in case something happens ¡­


    ¡°My mom says she¡¯s always dreaming about the people who have been theretely and asked me toe back and burn some money for them all.¡± Debby White said with augh, ¡°They must be angry that I haven¡¯te back after all these years.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°They¡¯re all your family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Debby White chuckled, ¡°But really, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Good what good ah, the old house are how many years have not lived, you rest is fine, where is the food?¡± Cecilia Glendon once said the tip of the eyebrows can not help but wrinkle, ¡°also around all no one living, what do you eat?¡±


    At the mention of this, Debby White fell silent.


    She is still lying in bed covered with damp nket, and Montague Scott like a young master, even outside the fire for her to boil hot water to drink, think of the mysterious, the key is, he actually did notin about it.


    But the more he did, the harder it was for Debby White¡¯s heart.


    Feel sorry for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hear her and added.


    ¡°What are you doing back, youe back that blocked road will be able to pass ah.¡± Debby Whiteughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, we¡¯re two living people, we¡¯ll starve to death.¡±


    The mountain to eat the mountain, Debby White at least grew up in the mountains, still afraid of not finding food?


    Just ¡­ think of Montague Scott, Debby White is not so sure again.


    ¡°What about Montague Scott? Can he take it?¡± On the phone, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice was extraordinarily calm, and even her heart, which had just been a little agitated, quieted down, ¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can, just wait.¡±


    Before Debby White had a chance to talk some more, the phone was hung up.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you going back today?¡± Helen Benson, who was listening quietly to the call, sensed that something was wrong.


    Cecilia Glendon put her phone down and nced at Abbott Benson before saying to Helen Benson, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back today.¡±


    Debby White was her friend, and there was no reason for her to wait around when something happened to her friend.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 210 Re-Holding Hands

    After     hearing the news that Cecilia Glendon was going back, Abbott Benson was silent for a while, and just when Cecilia Glendon thought he was going to stop herself, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was slightly surprised: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Abbott Benson to apany her back? But he¡¯s not even well yet, and ¡­ he¡¯s not here in August City on business, so he¡¯s just going to apany her back?


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go back with you!¡±


    Helen Benson heard Abbott Benson¡¯s words and said with some excitement.


    Sure enough,     her brother still loves Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon sank her voice and refused, ¡°You¡¯re not well enough to go.¡±


    Abbott Benson said, ¡°Going back to Greenwich would be better for my health, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    When he asked, Cecilia Glendon remembered that he was ufortable with the water and would be fine when he returned to Greenwich.


    In this way, Cecilia Glendon is no reason to refuse, in addition, now stay with Debby White, and Montague Scott, Montague Scott is Abbott Benson¡¯s friend, even if he wants to go back to save him, it is not wrong.


    So in the end, Cecilia Glendon agreed.


    Abbott Benson called Assistant Gary directly to book the nearest flight back to Greenwich, and they packed their things and headed for the airport by car.


    Cecilia Glendon kept watching the real-time news from Greenwich with her cell phone, fearing that something would happen again in the mountains, now that the heavy rain had not stopped and thendslide did not know when it would end, even if it did, then it would take some time to build the road out again.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon felt her breath tighten with worry, Abbott Benson, sitting next to her, suddenly spoke up, ¡°They¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon flicked her head and looked up at him.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face was still red, but the calm maturity of his face invariably rxed the tension.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, which had been raised high, was suddenly relieved, and the whole person seemed to be instantly rxed.


    As if with Abbott Benson in, the matter will be solved no matter how difficult.


    But ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart, which had just been rxed, tightened up again when she thought about the incident earlier.


    If Benson senior knew she was so close to Abbott Benson now, he would have used the Brown to threaten her again, right?


    A heavy look crossed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face at the     thought.


    Abbott Benson saw the flicker on her face, and he knew what was on her mind, just worrying about the Brown.


    ¡°That thing, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Abbott Benson reached over and took her cold hand in his, using slight force, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    A word from me is worth a thousand words. Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes were sore and she almost shed a tear.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but the hand held by Abbott Benson didn¡¯t let go either.


    The time she spent apart     from Abbott Benson was the hardest for Cecilia Glendon, but now that she has let go of everything and is holding his hand again, she feels that the road ahead does not seem so gray, and that perhaps she can still get Benson¡¯s approval if she puts up a fight.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the airport, Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson got out of the car holding hands, and Helen Benson¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw them: ¡°OMG, you guys finally made up!¡±


    Even Assistant Gary, who was taking the luggage, couldn¡¯t help but nce sideways when he heard this, and saw the spring in his president¡¯s big red Taylor face.


    The breakup     with Cecilia Glendon was the most difficult time for Assistant Gary, after all, after the breakup, Abbott Benson¡¯s mind is all on the work, all the staff are with him to work overtime, plus that is a bitterness ah.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, showing no shyness, and said graciously.


    Helen Benson has been around Cecilia Glendon, looking at their two interlocked hands, tsked twice: ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice, why did you break up before?¡±


    Her muttering Cecilia Glendon heard, had the intention to exin a couple of things, but thought better of it.


    Instead, Abbott Benson spoke back to Helen Benson: ¡°Why so much talk, back to Greenwich you go.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice suddenly rose to the top, even the pitch changed, ¡°Why? I still have a few days left in my vacation, I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m staying in Greenwich!¡±


    To this day, Helen Benson regrets that she chose a school so far away.


    ¡°You stay in Greenwich with no one to take care of you, if you want to go back to the Benson¡¯s.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly.


    Helen Benson frowned, ¡°I can join you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not okay.¡± It was Cecilia Glendon who said this, and she wouldn¡¯t have let Helen Benson go along without Abbott Benson saying so.


    The mountains are not as easy as Helen Benson thought, she is still just a child, whether it is Abbott Benson or Helen Benson, will not let her go.


    ¡°Why?¡± Helen Benson asked again with a bitter face, ¡°I¡¯ll protect myself, won¡¯t that do it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Abbott Benson said without mercy, ¡°Either you¡¯re here and you¡¯re going straight back to school.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Helen Benson wanted to resist a couple more times, but seeing the seriousness on her brother¡¯s face, she knew that she couldn¡¯t no matter what she said.


    This matter, simply not allowed her to discuss.


    Helen Benson¡¯s face was bitter, she stopped talking and just followed them with her head down.


    Cecilia Glendon saw her look and wanted to say something, but thought Helen Benson would not needfort or anything, so gave up.


    Helen Benson did not go back to Greenwich, directly in August City to change the ticket back to school, when the separation of her eyes obviously red two circles, people are emotional, not to mention is so long together, even if you know thatter will see, when parting will still feel sad.


    Watching Helen Benson enter the security checkpointne, Cecilia Glendon quietly raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abbott Benson shook her hand and pulled her in the opposite direction.


    ¡°When this is settled, let¡¯s have a talk with your grandfather.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s footsteps were halted and he turned his head to look at her, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and then let it out again slowly, tilting her head and giving him a small smile, ¡°He¡¯s got that hurdle that has to be passed, doesn¡¯t he.¡±


    If Benson senior does not ept Cecilia Glendon, then the two of them will not have a good time even if they are reluctantly together.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Abbott Benson saw the forced smile in her smile and reached out to give her a hug.


    ¡°Fear not ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly.


    As long as Abbott Benson is there, she will not be afraid.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After all this time, she still can¡¯t get over Abbott Benson, and she can¡¯t separate from him.


    She was thinking of letting Frank Brown pretend to be her boyfriend to hurt Abbott Benson, but now that I think about it, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t do that.

 Chapter 211 The Deepest Touch

    After arriving in Greenwich     from August City, Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t stop and drove directly to Debby White¡¯s old home again, a journey that would take several more hours.


    Assistant Gary had to attend topany business, so only Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon drove there.


    Cecilia Glendon was worried about Abbott Benson¡¯s health and wanted to say she would drive, but after returning to Greenwich, his face seemed to be slowly getting better, and by the end the redness on his face was gone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    However, his body will still be a little hot, should be the first recovery from a serious illness without rest, and travel, so his body some load.


    The rain outside began to stop, and just as Cecilia Glendon was about to ask him to pull over and drive herself, Montague Scott¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°The slide has stopped, we dug the road out ourselves, you don¡¯t have to worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± On the phone, Montague Scott¡¯s voice was still a little breathless.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned for a moment: ¡°How was the road dug out?¡±


    Thendslide must have washed away all the roads. How did Montague Scott dig the roads out?


    ¡°There are some vigers over here, and also came the firefighters, everyone together to dig out the road ah.¡± Montague Scott looked like he was happy, ¡°Where did you get to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still on its way, two more hours.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take Debby White down the hill first, she needs to see a doctor, call me when you get there.¡± Montague Scott said.


    ¡°Good.¡± A piece of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart dropped.


    She originally thought that the rich second generation like Montague Scott would not do these things, to dig a road washed away by thendslide is not a simple matter, but also to prevent the fall of rocks orndslide again, which requires not only strength, but also courage.


    If the general rich generation to see the scene will be weak legs it, let alone personally take things to work.


    ¡°I was wrong about Montague Scott earlier.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this to Abbott Benson after putting down her phone.


    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson gave her a sideways nce.


    ¡°I thought he was like a normal rich kid who just wanted to have fun.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed, ¡°But now it seems like it would be a pretty good choice for Debby White if he really loves Debby White, but I¡¯m worried about ¡­¡±


    ¡°His family.¡± Abbott Benson picks up where she left off.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his family.¡± Cecilia Glendon has already experienced it once herself and is still in the water of this gentrification, so she doesn¡¯t want Debby White to follow in her footsteps.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what it is, then you have absolutely nothing to worry about.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Scott, it¡¯s not the same as the Benson¡¯s.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought this sounded familiar, and after thinking about it, I think I¡¯ve heard Helen Benson say it before.


    ¡°How is it different?¡± She asked.


    ¡°If it is Montague Scott likes Debby White and wants to marry her, then Scott will not only not stop it, but will also try to set them up to get married in a hurry.¡± Abbott Benson do not know whates to mind, suddenly smiled, ¡°specific, when you meet Scott¡¯s peopleter will know.¡±


    ¡°Scott¡¯s people ah ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon murmured twice, maybe she will really have a chance to meet Scott¡¯s peopleter.


    She really wants to spend time with her family as Abbott Benson, their two siblings, said in their mouths.


    ¡­


    Debby White felt her body shaking in a daze, she struggled to open her eyes to see, and then saw a ss window, the outside view passed by her eyes.


    She thought she was dreaming, or maybe she was burned and misread, and she didn¡¯t pay much attention until she heard Montague Scott¡¯s voice next to her.


    He looked like he was calling someone, his tone was not very nice, and the other end didn¡¯t know what was said, he cursed angrily and hung up the phone with a fuck.


    Debby White¡¯s consciousness gradually returned, and she opened her eyes wide to find herself sitting in Montague Scott¡¯s car, and the car ¡­ was actually taking the road down the mountain.


    ¡°Montague Scott ¡­?¡± Debby White called his name out loud with difficulty.


    Her throat was sore and her cold and fever had kept her from feeling very well all day.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Montague Scott heard her voice, turned his head to look, decisively pulled over to the side of the road, reached over and probed her body temperature, his hand was cool andfortable on her forehead.


    ¡°Still running a fever, hang in there, we¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡± Montague Scott said with a frown.


    Debby White couldn¡¯t help butugh and said in a dumb voice, ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with this ce than you are, and it will take at least an hour to drive down the hill to the hospital in town, which is so fast to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡± Montague Scott yanked his jacket toward her again, pressing it directly under her neck, ¡°Rest a little longer, the hospital will be here when you wake up.¡±


    Debby White let out a soft hum from between her noses, ¡°What about Cecilia ¡­ has she contacted you?¡±


    She always remembered what Cecilia Glendon said abouting back.


    ¡°They¡¯re on their way, almost there.¡±


    ¡°They?¡± Debby White froze, ¡°Who else?¡±


    ¡°Who else would it be     but Abbott.¡± Montague Scott said as he started the car and continued down the hill.


    ¡°Did they make up?¡± Debby White couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°That would be great if that¡¯s really the case ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson separated for so long, Debby White has not seen her really happy, even when it is really happy in the smile, but that smile is only to maintain two or three seconds.


    There is such a big thing weighing on her heart that she can no longer smile even when she meets something really happy.


    Such Cecilia Glendon makes Debby White¡¯s heart ache.


    If Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon can really make up, Debby White herself can probably breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Get some more sleep.¡± Montague Scott said, ¡°I¡¯m usually used to seeing you alive and well, and now that you¡¯re lying so sickly in front of me, I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡±


    Debby White didn¡¯t have the strength to speak anymore, and just raised her lips and smiled.


    After a while, I heard Montague Scott say, ¡°So, you must get well soon. Even if you don¡¯t ept my confession all the time, as long as you are well.¡±


    His tone was a deep seriousness that Debby White had never seen before, and her closed eyes could not help but tremble twice, but they did not open.


    She was afraid that if she opened them, the tears inside her eyes woulde out.


    Debby White has never met anyone like Montague Scott, who is funny and doesn¡¯t have the superiorityplex of a rich kid.


    Although he usually dresses in an exaggerated style, but this time to send her back, but very unexpectedly changed the moderate clothes, even the car are also changed to the usual not open low-key car, throwing their hearts in the garage to collect dust.


    When thendslide urred, Debby White subconsciously pushed him away for fear of hurting him, soter when her leg was hurt by a stone, he was angry with her, Debby White¡¯s heart actually did not angry, there is only touched.

 Chapter 21 Think about it

    Debby White eventually passed out, and when she woke up again, she felt her nostrils lingering with the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    The first thing that came into view was a blinding white, followed by the sound of people talking outside.


    Their voices were a little low, intermittent into Debby White¡¯s ears, she did not hear too clearly, but the voice sounded very familiar ¡­


    Debby White was still a little ufortable and dizzy, and she listened for a while without hearing who was talking until the door to the hospital room was pushed open.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face crashed into Debby White¡¯s eyes, along with the surprised look on her face, ¡°How are you, feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia ?¡± Debby White looked at her with some surprise, ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming ¡­¡±


    As soon as she made a sound she felt the pain between her throat seem to have lessened.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly and walked over to her, ¡°We haven¡¯t been here long either.¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Debby White nced outside, only to find that it was already dark outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I heard Montague Scott say you slept a long time.¡±


    ¡°Some fever ¡­¡± Debby White helplessly raised his hand to his forehead, helplessly smiled, ¡°Sorry about that ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What are you apologizing to me for?¡± Cecilia Glendon sat down on the chair and held the quilt towards her again, ¡°I went to see my aunt there, she is fine, just a little worried about you, she wanted toe to see you but I stopped her, I will go over to see you when you are better.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Debby White smiled slightly, and after she finished, she let out another soft sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here, otherwise ¡­ I wouldn¡¯t really know what to do with this mess.¡±


    There was no name or rtionship between     her and Montague Scott, and there was no way she was going to ask Montague Scott to handle her own family¡¯s business, so it was a good thing Cecilia Glendon was here.


    Hearing this from Debby White, Cecilia Glendon hesitated and asked, ¡°Still not sure with Montague Scott?¡±


    Debby White¡¯s expression dimmed slightly: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to be with him.¡±


    Even after all that, she still felt she had something going with Montague Scott.


    I thought he was good and suitable to be together in the car before, but now that I¡¯m sober, I just think I was confused by the fever at that time to think that way.


    ¡°Think about it again.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought of her previous appearance when she first met Montague Scott, her heart ached slightly, Montague Scott, really loved Debby White, right?


    It¡¯s just that Debby White has now brought Montague Scott directly back to his home, and is indirectly telling him that his family is on this condition, and they Scott simply can¡¯t talk about the right family.


    She just wants Montague Scott to die.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about.¡± Cecilia Glendon licked her dry lips, ¡°I only have to look at you to see what I¡¯ll be afterwards.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not the same, the two of us.¡± Cecilia Glendon got up and went to pour her hot water, then helped her up from the bed and leaned her properly against it before handing her the cup, ¡°The Benson¡¯s are not the same as Scott, you can¡¯t generalize.¡±


    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t the same, they couldn¡¯t care less about who I am at all, could they?¡± Debby White sips her water, and it takes a while before her throat slips up and down, sliding the water down, ¡°I¡¯ve been alone for so many years, it¡¯s fine the way it is now.¡±


    At least for now ¡­ seems to be pretty good, right?


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t persuade her any further.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason the two of them have be such good friends is perhaps because both of them have the same temperament in some ways.


    So Cecilia Glendon can understand the decision that Debby White is making at this moment.


    ¡°Rest a little longer.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Montague Scott went to see his aunt and didn¡¯te back that soon.¡±


    Debby White was silent for another moment before forcing herself to raise a smile, ¡°Enough about me, let¡¯s talk about you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± This time, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t avoid any questions, but smiled softly, her smile looked very rxed.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± With best wishes from Debby White.


    There is no empathy in this world, in Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson and what she was feeling before the reconciliation, even if Debby White live with her every day, she can not feel.


    So Debby White is no doubt one of the happiest people to see a rxed smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face right now, too.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon stayed with Debby White in the hospital room to talk until Debby White fell asleep again, then Cecilia Glendon got up and gently left the room.


    She opened the door and walked out, gently closing it behind her before turning around to see Abbott Benson sitting a short distance away, watching her quietly, his eyes quiet and gentle.


    The corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth curled up at the     sight of him and she walked towards him, ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    He said he had something to exin to thepany, so Cecilia Glendon told him to go directly to the hospital and get a room nearby, and he would go there when he was done.


    ¡°Just arrived.¡± Abbott Benson stood up, he had changed his clothes, not formal wear, just the usual casual attire he wore, making his whole person look years younger, causing many of the young nurses in the hospital to stare at him.


    ¡°Debby White is asleep, so I¡¯ll go talk to Montague Scott and leave.¡± Cecilia Glendon offered to take his hand, smiling softly.


    ¡°Good.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Get hungry, go eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes a little hungry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon touched her stomach.


    Debby White is still in a fever, mouth eating anything tasteless, so just ate a little fruit and went back to sleep, Cecilia Glendon naturally also did not eat much, now long hungry.


    They went downstairs to find Montague Scott just as he wasing out of Debby White¡¯s mother¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Leaving?¡± Montague Scott looked up to see the two men walking head-on.


    ¡°Debby White is asleep, and we¡¯re going to go get some dinner, so let¡¯s go together.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Montague Scott shook his head, ¡°She¡¯s not sleeping very soundly, I¡¯ll go up and stay with her.¡±


    He is good to Debby White so Cecilia Glendon so a bystander look at the heart feel soft, Debby White also do not know how can be cruel not to ept the ah.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed quietly in the back of her mind, then said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll ask the restaurant waiter to bring it to youter, you need to eat some too.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to say a few words to Montague Scott, but was dragged away by Abbott Benson without saying anything.


    ¡°Pull me for what.¡± Walking farther away Cecilia Glendon only squeezed his palm and grunted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat if you keep talking.¡± Abbott Benson nced at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re not jealous here, are you?¡± Cecilia Glendon stared at him and suddenlyughed, ¡°You¡¯re jealous of Montague Scott too?¡±


    ¡°Who said I was jealous.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t even look at her, his face arrogant, ¡°Am I guilty of being jealous with him?¡±

 Chapter 213 Morning

    Cecilia Glendon just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Abbott Benson may be guilty of talking to Montague Scott, but he was certainly ufortable in his heart.


    This man, ah, always petty.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon had not rested much all day, and after a long car ride, she finally rested and felt like her bones were getting crispy    .


    As soon as she entered the door of the hotel room she flung herself on the bed and didn¡¯t want to move.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abbott Benson changed his shoes and came in and saw her lying on the bed, so he walked over to her and patted her on the ass, ¡°Go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t feel it before when I didn¡¯t see the bed, but now once my whole body rxed, she felt a burst of sleepinessing on and didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    ¡°Take a shower and go back to sleep.¡± Abbott Benson is still holding out.


    Cecilia Glendon moved her fingers, ¡°Hold me.¡±


    It was two simple words, but Abbott Benson understood them.


    He smiled a little helplessly with hooked lips, then picked her up from the bed and headed for the bathroom.


    She did not move almost the whole time she was leaning on him, with no growing bones.


    The shower Abbott Benson¡¯s body naturally reacted, but see her that tired little look, in the end is heartbroken, forced to wash her clean and throw sex after he went to the cool shower.


    Cecilia Glendon was drifting off to sleep when she felt herself being fished into a warm embrace, his arms were a little cool, but his chest was scorchingly hot.


    ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­?¡± She called out in a daze.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The man¡¯s low voice whispered in her ear in response, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sleepy ¡­,¡± she said, not quite conscious.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Abbott Benson patted her on the back, ¡°I¡¯ll wake you up in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and fell asleep less than a minute after the answer.


    Probably because she was too tired, she did not dream this night and slept until she woke up naturally.


    She thought it waste, but just as she opened her eyes she heard Abbott Benson¡¯s somber voice not far away: ¡°Whatever you use, hold on!¡±


    He looked like he was on the phone with someone, or maybe he was talking aboutpany business.


    Cecilia Glendon did not understand too well, only maintained the original position, turned her head to look for the voice, and then saw Abbott Benson is standing not far from the bed, the body has changed clothes, holding a cell phone in one hand, with his back to her in the phone.


    He was afraid of waking Cecilia Glendon, his voice was very low, but the coldness of his tone was even colder than the temperature outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about the specifics when I get back.¡± Abbott Benson listened for a long time before speaking to the person on the phone.


    It¡¯s probably something tricky, or he wouldn¡¯t talk to people in that tone.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, and a possibility came to mind out.


    Maybe ¡­ is something wrong with thepany?


    If he¡¯s at the office, he shouldn¡¯t be in trouble. And this is only half an hour from Greenwich even by ne, so he can go back perfectly.


    While Cecilia Glendon     was thinking about things, Abbott Benson had finished answering the phone, but he didn¡¯t turn around, just propped his hands on the windowsill, his back looked very dull.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed quietly, then sat up from the bed, ¡°Abbott Benson.¡±


    At first hearing her voice, Abbott Benson seemed startled as he turned around, a glint of surprise crossing his eyes, ¡°Awake?¡±


    ¡°Just woke up.¡± Cecilia Glendon lied, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    He looked at the time on his phone, ¡°Eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    It¡¯s not that early.


    Cecilia Glendon yawned again, ¡°Do you have something to do today?¡±


    Abbott Benson first shook his head and then nodded: ¡°There¡¯s a little something ¡­¡±


    He probably wanted to stay with Cecilia Glendon, but what he said on the phone earlier couldn¡¯t be solved for a while.


    Even strong as Abbott Benson, when ites to these things still do not know how to choose.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go straight to the hospitalter, you just stay busy in your room, it¡¯s close anyway, if you need anything give me a call and I¡¯ll be back.¡± Cecilia Glendon said while getting off the bed and directly on the carpet with bare feet only.


    Abbott Benson came over and put her in a hug, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Apologize for what?¡± Cecilia Glendon cried, ¡°This wasn¡¯t supposed to be your business either, and it was my fault for dragging you here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Abbott Benson had a low voice.


    Cecilia Glendon hugged him back, ¡°Yesterday in August City, if it wasn¡¯t for me you wouldn¡¯t have toe back now, what happened in August City ¡­ is important, right?¡±


    ¡°Not very important.¡± Everything is not important in front of her.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to say something when she suddenly remembered his injuries and hurriedly pushed him away and reached for his clothes.


    Only just before his hand touched his clothes he held his wrist: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°How are your injuries?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked up, the tip of her tightly knitted eyebrows indicated her nervousness at the moment, ¡°I wanted to tell you before, you still have injuries, don¡¯t work so hard, you were hurt so badly in the car ident before, you must not have healed in such a short time.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s injury has always been a thorn in her side, but the rtionship between them before made it impossible for her to care for him openly, but now it¡¯s different, so of course she wants to make sure he¡¯s okay first.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost better.¡± Abbott Benson took her hand unobtrusively and sat down, as if intentionally avoiding the subject, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Abbott Bensonughed helplessly, ¡°What could I possibly gain by lying to you?¡±


    ¡°Then you let me look at it.¡± Cecilia Glendon insisted, ¡°If it¡¯s really okay, it won¡¯t matter if I take a look, right?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, seemingly in hesitation.


    But as soon as she saw this look on his face, Cecilia Glendon knew he must be lying to herself.


    Her face suddenly went cold: ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Seeing her sudden change of face, Abbott Benson was a little anxious, ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to lie to you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything, and this time moved quickly as she lifted up one corner of him, and then saw that the original t and smooth left abdomen was still wrapped in gauze upwards, and that gauze was still oozing blood.


    With a re in her eyes, she questioned with some anger, ¡°You call this almost good enough?¡±


    His wounds are still bleeding, after all this time! Is he desperate for his life? With such a body, he is still working so hard, no wonder he had to take the high speed train to August City!


    Before Abbott Benson could exin anything, Cecilia Glendon pulled up his pants again on his left leg, which was more severely pressed than the wound on his waist.


    Seeing this, Cecilia Glendon felt like her whole body was going to explode.

 Chapter 214 Restrain from thinking about you

    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡±


    She yelled out his name word for word, her eyes red with vague tears: ¡°Are you deliberately trying to guilt-trip me?¡±


    She was obviously calling his name in an imposing manner one second, but the next moment she said the words with a choked sob and tears rolled down her face, watching Abbott Benson¡¯s heart ache.


    He was busy pulling her up and sitting down beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, this injury won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll go to the hospitalter to re-bandage ¡­¡±


    ¡°You shut up.¡± Cecilia Glendon listened to his words and got a little more angry inside, ¡°You¡¯re hurt like this and you still insist on working, is work that important to you!¡±


    She used to think she was more of a workaholic, but now that she sees Abbott Benson, she realizes that he is totally ying hard to get.


    ¡°It¡¯s all I can do.¡± Faced with her anger, Abbott Benson said so, half helplessly.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Because doing so will keep me from thinking about you all the time.¡± Abbott Benson held her hand and looked at her with a calm gaze, ¡°I was so ufortable during the time I was separated from you that work was the only thing that kept my mind off the fact that you were breaking up with me for a while.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him with some shock, the tears in her eyes forgot to flow.


    So that¡¯s it? ¡­? Did he treat his body like this all because of her?


    It turned out that she was not the only one who had a hard time during that time, Abbott Benson had a harder time than her.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t resist jumping into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and choking back a sob, ¡°But you can¡¯t do that to your body either ¡­¡±


    She always thought that his body was gradually recovering, if she had known that he was using this method to restrain his thoughts of her, she would not have dyed until this time to make up with him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been worried about Grandpa doing something to the Brown, all I can do is improve myself as soon as possible.¡± Abbott Benson gently patted her back and said warmly, ¡°I always think that when I get to a high enough point, I can also chase you back with impunity in the future.¡±


    He could not restrain himself from thinking about her, so when he saw her againter, he could only treat her with indifference.


    Even though that makes them both ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯    m sorry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon sniffled and said in a husky voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you voluntarily again, really.¡±


    In the future, no matter what will happen, she will always hold his hand and will go on together, never again like this time.


    ¡°Good.¡± Abbott Benson held her close, his warm breath spilling between her neck with some urgency, ¡°You said no regrets.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Won¡¯t regret it.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips, moisture still hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    She had asked herself countless times why such a woman, whom she had divorced, would be so lucky to meet a good man like Abbott Benson.


    Finally came to the conclusion that the first half of her life met Frank Brown who abandoned her, and then met Oswin Garcia who cheated on her, probably a little too miserable for her ¡­ that¡¯s why in her 25 years so, arranged for her to meet Abbott Benson.


    After     meeting Abbott Benson, she realized that it might just be a test, no matter how much she had gone through before.


    Let her get the test of happiness.


    ¡­


    Abbott Benson¡¯s body was injured, even if he was busy with work, Cecilia Glendon forced him to put down his work and then went to the hospital together.


    In the hospital, the doctors frowned when they saw the two wounds on his body: ¡°Why did it take so long toe and take care of them? This will definitely leave scars.¡±


    Although Abbott Benson¡¯s body is not without scars, but not as serious as this.


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there a way to get rid of the scars?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s skin is already white, and if he has a scar, it will look very obvious.


    ¡°No need to get rid of it.¡± Abbott Benson squeezed her hand to reassure her, ¡°I¡¯m not like you women.¡±


    Besides, his scars are not even obvious, and he is not afraid of being seen.


    ¡°What nonsense.¡± Cecilia Glendon red at him.


    If he hadn¡¯t dragged it out for so long, would it have left a scar?


    She felt hideous just by the sight of the original stitches, and Abbott Benson himself still had a carefree attitude.


    ¡°There is definitely a way to get rid of it, but it¡¯s up to you.¡± The doctor slowly treated his wound, and said quietly that the stic surgery side could be imnted.


    He said a long list of Cecilia Glendon did not understand, and finally listened to the head a little dizzy.


    After dressing the wound, Abbott Benson stood up and put his clothes back on, pulling Cecilia Glendon and heading outside.


    The doctor also chased two steps out: ¡°Sir, you can walk slowly ah, the leg injury is serious.¡±


    Abbott Benson, of course, is ignored, but he does not ignore it does not mean that Cecilia Glendon does not pay attention to ah.


    As soon as Cecilia Glendon heard the doctor¡¯s words, she pulled Abbott Benson and forced him to slow down his pace.


    ¡°Not in a hurry to see Debby White.¡± Abbott Benson looked at her, ¡°Walking so slow you want to go to lunch?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced at him, ¡°From today on, you can only walk at this speed until your injury heals.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡±


    ¡°No negotiation!¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a tough, cross-eyed tone.


    Abbott Benson sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t like to be tied down, but if that tied down person is Cecilia Glendon, it¡¯s not uneptable.


    By the time they arrived at Debby White¡¯s room, she had almost recovered, her fever had gone down, and now she just needed to recuperate from her leg injury, and Debby White happened to be back from visiting her parents when they arrived.


    ¡°Cecilia , there you are.¡± Debby White was sitting on her bed, biting into an apple, when she saw the two of them enter, her eyes randomly lit up and she smiled.


    ¡°Are you better today?¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded hello to Montague Scott before asking Debby White.


    ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± Debby White lifted her gauze-covered foot, ¡°I¡¯ll be able to get out of the hospital when this one heals.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Abbott Benson and Montague Scott two men left the room directly, Cecilia Glendon did not stop, in front of others, or have to give men enough face.


    But it was only after they left that Cecilia Glendon asked Debby White, ¡°What happened with you and Montague Scott?¡±


    As soon as she walked in she felt as if there was something wrong with the atmosphere here.


    ¡°Not much.¡± Debby White was biting into an apple and almost bit her tongue when she heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯sment, and managed to swallow the bite before saying, ¡°I told him he could go home without me here.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at her like she was an idiot: ¡°Who did you learn the habit of kicking away after you use it?¡±


    Debby White almost lost her breath and her tone changed: ¡°You think so?¡±


    ¡°That would be the idea if an onlooker were to look at it.¡± Cecilia Glendon helpless, ¡°I know you, so it will not feel that way.¡±

 Chapter 215 Tricky Business

    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s quote is exactly what is in the mind of an outsider after looking at it that way, but not everyone knows her as well as Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°What can I do ah ¡­¡± Debby White was she said the apple did not have the heart to eat, ¡°my age is not young, if I really talk, is running to get married, or else so single will not Marriage.¡±


    After Debby White read Cecilia Glendon¡¯s marriage history and the cases she often took, she became more afraid of marriage, and with her parents¡¯ endless bickering since childhood, she was afraid to imagine her future married life.


    Although the parents now get along well, but the first two decades of quarrels are Debby White watched over themselves.


    ¡°But this time, doesn¡¯t it make you see Montague Scott clearly?¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly, ¡°I do think he¡¯s someone I can trust.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Debby White asked her with some surprise, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t support it.¡±


    After all, Cecilia Glendon is in deep water herself right now.


    ¡°Because Abbott Benson told me about Scott.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought about it and said, ¡°If you have feelings for Montague Scott and he wants to spend the rest of his life with you, go have dinner with his parents, and after seeing the pattern of how his parents get along, you¡¯ll see if it¡¯s worth living with him. You¡¯re awyer, you¡¯ll be a little more urate in this area than even the average person.¡±


    This career gives Debby White insight, but it also makes her think bigger.


    This is the so-called double-edged sword, right?


    ¡­


    When the two women inside are talking knowingly, the two men outside are much more silent.


    They went to the smoking area, one person a cigarette lit and swallowed, both of them look a little pale.


    Montague Scott is tired, Abbott Benson is because of the previous pain in the following doctor to deal with the wound.


    He didn¡¯t say a word     in front of Cecilia Glendon, but ¡­ it really fucking hurt.


    After smoking half a cigarette he felt the pain eased a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes and looked askance at Montague Scott, the most silent he¡¯d been since they¡¯d met.


    Montague Scott did not speak, just frowned and took a fierce puff of smoke before saying, ¡°You say women this thing how soplicated? Previously, those women, I do not need to chase, hook fingers toe, how this time I damn hands are almost hooked off she did note ¡­¡±


    At the end of the sentence, his voice became mumbled, somewhat uprehending and somewhat dull.


    He also because after this incident, Debby White will at least give him a hug it, he has even Taylor open hands waiting for her, but she is good, hugs do not give even if it, but also to his heart in the knife, really when he is here is made of stone ah.


    The more she refuses, the more he wants to pounce on her, a pure bitch.


    But what can be done about it? He just can¡¯t let go of it.


    This is probably like Abbott Benson, trapped by a woman.


    ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Abbott Benson snorted, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, unspeakable mockery, ¡°Debby White is the same as Cecilia Glendon, both are cold-faced and warm-hearted, eat soft but not hard, if you really have that heart, grinding a few years will be able to wear her out.¡±


    Montague Scott fell silent, and Abbott Benson looked at him and narrowed his eyes again, ¡°What, scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± Montague Scott fierce will be the remaining half of the smoke finished, directly extinguished, there is a very obvious red vertical mark on the brow, set off his handsome face less a few feminine, but more than a touch of hostile as well as firm, ¡°I do not believe it, a few years how, I identified her, decades I have waited!¡±


    Abbott Benson smiled with satisfaction and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Go for it.¡±


    Having said his piece, Montague Scott then asked, ¡°What about you? How¡¯s Duke doing? How I hear the Hall¡¯s are warming back up.¡±


    Hall family originally in Abbott Benson¡¯s rounds of attack under the eyes of the copse, it is at this time the Benson family to step in, hard to pull up the Hall family.


    With Abbott Benson out of the office     these days, the Benson¡¯s instead seem to be using some other method to slowly start warming up the Hall¡¯s.


    This morning Assistant Gary called to talk to Abbott Benson about the same thing.


    When Montague Scott brought it up     again, Abbott Benson¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Do you think the Benson¡¯s know who I am?¡± Hesitated for a long time before Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to say.¡± Montague Scott frowned, ¡°regardless of whether they know your identity, they will not make a move against you, but this time if the Hall family really slowed down, then the Hall family and the Benson family is a thunderous alliance, you are sure you can still shake their position at that time? ¡±


    Montague Scott although not involved in the mall, but since he grew up in such an environment by his parents¡¯ ears and eyes, even if he did not enter the business war, he can see the stakes.


    ¡°Moses Walker¡¯s side is still getting started, and when he gets up, it¡¯s going to be a big boost for Duke.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid only that the Hall family is currently too fast to wait for Moses Walker.¡±


    ¡°Think about it.¡± Montague Scott said, handing him another cigarette.


    The two men lit up again in silence, and then fell into silence.


    Even Abbott Benson, will encounter tricky things ah.


    It was such a big deal when it came.


    Abbott Benson felt a vague headache.


    ¡­


    Debby White was discharged from the hospital on the same day as her mother, and Montague Scott ordered arge table of food at the restaurant on the way out, and the group went to have a good meal before dispersing.


    Several of them, except for Montague Scott, have serious jobs and have to rush back to work after too much dy in their hometown.


    So after eating the meal the group was ready to leave.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    To leave, White mother called Debby White alone into the room, once inside, White mother handed Taylor bank card to her.


    Debby White pushed away, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is for you to keep the usual spend, mother although old, but I can see, your boyfriend ah must be very rich, our family does not have so much money, your father and I also only pension, these money or you call back every New Year¡¯s Day.¡± White mother said, and the bank card into her hand, ¡°Whether you two go on or not, you can not always let people boys pay.¡±


    Debby White cried andughed: ¡°Mom, I have money of my own, all this money is for you, keep it for yourself.¡±


    ¡°You child, why don¡¯t you listen to me!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to, White mother frowned, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want you to be inferior.¡±


    Whileughing, Debby White¡¯s heart was more than a little moved: ¡°Mom, I will not be inferior, you do not have to worry about that at all. Keep this money for yourself, I have to go now, they are all waiting down there.¡±


    After that Debby White pulled open the door of the room and went out, the mother came out after her, but before she could catch up she saw Montague Scott standing outside the open door, he should be up to call Debby White.

 Chapter 216 Be together

    ¡°Scott.¡± White mother hastily stopped and held the bank card in her hand, squeezing a smile on her face.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Montague Scott said hello politely, then turned to Debby White, ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Debby White nodded and pushed him toward the stairs, turning back to White mother as she went, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    She walked with some haste, as if she was afraid that White mother would catch up with her.


    When we got downstairs, Montague Scott asked, ¡°What just happened?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Nothing. She¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll be bullied.¡± Debby White hooked her lips in a somewhat helpless smile.


    Montague Scott looked at her and probably understood what White mother was worried about in her mind.


    ¡°Do you think so too?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Think what?¡± Debby White froze.


    ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll bully you.¡± He asked as his throat slid up and down a bit, seemingly a little nervous.


    ¡°What am I afraid of.¡± Debby Whiteughs.


    She showed a very indifferent attitude, but when Montague Scott asked her that, what came to her mind was their previous incident of being trapped in the mountain due to mudslide.


    That kind of environment can best reflect the nature of a person, but Montague Scott is not disgusted, but also very active, even the back to dig the road, he did not say carry the tools to go.


    Where he has done this kind of thing ah, only to do a little while hands rubbed the skin, the shoulder is also swollen high, when the road dug out, the first thing he did is to take Debby White down the mountain, for their own body injuriespletely regardless, full of Debby White in mind.


    Somehow, Debby White thought of what Cecilia Glendon had said to her.


    Montague Scott has been so good, if she misses him, she is afraid that in this life will be difficult to meet such a good, so simple man again.


    ¡°Montague Scott,¡± thought Debby White, calling out to Montague Scott, who had just stepped down thest step.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Montague Scott turned his head, a touch of confusion crossing his handsome face.


    Debby White stood on top of the steps, lowered her head slightly, and looked at him with a serious face, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°Think about what?¡± Montague Scott was still a little confused.


    ¡°My family situation you have seen, my parents are retired, living on a pension every month, the family economic situation is all I am supporting, if you are with me, after my parents but something happened, you can not stand by and do nothing.¡±


    The husband¡¯s family generally does not like the daughter-inw always going to help the mother¡¯s family.


    But in Debby White¡¯s case, what happened to the parents she could not care? Not to mention that she is the only child in their family, even if there are two or three, she will also be in charge.


    So, this kind of Debby White, Montague Scott still want?


    After taking off thewyer¡¯s uniform, she is just an ordinary person, who will be troubled by the food and water.


    When Montague Scott heard her words, he was shocked, and then his eyebrows rose in surprise and excitement: ¡°Really? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Does it make your heart happy to hear about my family?¡± Debby White wrinkled her brow at him.


    Montague Scott hurriedly shook his head like a rattle: ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just asking, do you really want to be with me?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course I do!¡± Montague Scott interrupted her, stepping forward to take her into his arms.


    This time, it was really knotted up and hugged her to the hilt.


    Montague Scott felt as if his heart was stuffed with something that made his whole being about to float.


    He really felt like it was a dream.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more reserved?¡± Debby White felt her bones were being broken by his strangtion and said helplessly.


    ¡°Reserved my ass, what¡¯s the point of being reserved with your daughter-inw.¡± Montague Scott said and hugged her a few more points tighter, ¡°Let me hold her for a while ¡­¡±


    Debby White was about to push him away, but heard the second half of his murmur and paused in her movements.


    The smile at the corner of her mouth became gentle and she took the initiative to encircle his body. After feeling his violent heartbeat, she suddenly felt that it actually felt quite good to have someone with her.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s luggage is still at Debby White¡¯s    . Debby White is now with Montague Scott, and Cecilia Glendon will be a huge light bulb if she lives with her.


    So she decided to move back to her original ce, the house has not been sold, but there are many buyers inquired, but Cecilia Glendon felt that she probably still do not want to sell, although the price has exceeded her initial purchase price, but her heart is still a ray of hope.


    It turns out that her intuition is still quite urate.


    When she opened the door and walked in, she thought she would see furniture that had been covered with white cloth, but she walked in and realized that the furniture was in its original ce, neither covered with cloth nor dust, everything was as if she was still living here.


    Cecilia Glendon turned her head with some surprise to look at Abbott Benson behind her, ¡°Did you have the ce cleaned up?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Abbott Benson shook his head, but he opened the shoe cab to reveal two rows of shoes neatly ced inside, his shoes on the left and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s on the right. Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoes were missing a few pairs from her shoe rack, which she had taken with her when she moved out earlier.


    And the other ones are new shoes, it looks like they were added to the back.


    Cecilia Glendon covered her mouth in some shock: ¡°This ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been living over here since you left.¡± Abbott Benson said softly.


    It smells like Cecilia Glendon, and living here he will feel that Cecilia Glendon is still with him and that they haven¡¯t broken up.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little speechless for a moment, her eyes red, Abbott Benson far more long-suffering than she could see.


    After the breakup she thought Abbott Benson was heartless, but now she realizes that his tenderness is hidden under a sharp exterior, and when she avoids the sharpness and peers into his heart, it makes her feel a kind of heartache.


    Heartbroken Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon offered to walk up and hug him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Thanks to him, even after the breakup, he still had thoughts of waiting for her toe back.


    ¡°Will you still break up with meter?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head in his arms, ¡°No more.¡± This time it¡¯s true that she won¡¯t break up with Abbott Benson again, no matter what happens.


    ¡°Next time you say break up, I won¡¯t wait for you.¡± He gave Cecilia Glendon a punishing pinch on the waist, ¡°And I won¡¯t be there for you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon obediently replied, at best, if he didn¡¯t look for her, she would look for him.


    With this in mind, the corners of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    ¡°Rest for a while, I¡¯ll pack your things.¡± Abbott Benson patted Cecilia Glendon on the back before releasing her.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t stop, and went to the kitchen to boil some hot water. She had just put the water on when her phone rang.

 Chapter 217: Crossing the River and Breaking the Bridge

    The call came from Frank Brown, and Cecilia Glendon was stunned for a moment when she saw the name.


    She hadn¡¯t contacted Frank Brown     since thest time she asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, and he reached out, probably to ask if she needed help.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath before putting the call through.


    Before she had a chance to speak she heard Frank Brown on the phone, ¡°Cecilia, I hear you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s back.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°A friend saw you at a restaurant when he was passing by.¡± Frank Brown hesitated and added, ¡°You were apanied by ¡­ Abbott Benson.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s thoughts drifted off for a moment. Yes, she had forgotten that she and Abbott Benson were still supposed to be broken up, and it would still be strange to see the two of them sitting together at dinner.


    ¡°We made up.¡± But, confronted by Frank Brown, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hold back, ¡°What I asked you for before probably won¡¯t be needed, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Already made up ah ¡­¡± Frank Brown was a little baffled, not knowing what to say.


    Although Cecilia Glendon broke up with Abbott Benson in order to preserve the Brown, Frank Brown¡¯s heart will have some guilt, but when really heard the news of their reconciliation again, his heart also has so some not veryfortable.


    He didn¡¯t think Cecilia Glendon would stand a chance if she broke up with Abbott Benson, but well, at least, he could keep her side.


    ¡°the Brown, how¡¯s it going?¡± Cecilia Glendon changed the subject.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Frank Brown said, ¡°the Brown is not as weak as you see, and this time, even if the Benson¡¯s put the squeeze on the Brown again, it won¡¯t happen the way it didst time.¡±


    That kind of thing once is enough, the Brown is not as good as the Benson¡¯s, but also has its own doorway.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cecilia Glendon breathed a sigh of relief.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Come back and visit sometime ¡­, Auntie misses you quite a bit.¡± Frank Brown hesitated to say this, ¡°And Gail won¡¯t target you again like she did before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly. Gail Brown had hated her for so many years, how could she say she didn¡¯t hate her?


    Frank Brown¡¯s remark was said to coax himself, I think.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about going back, I have something to do, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Cecilia Glendon said so and then hung up the phone.


    The hot water was also boiling, she put the phone aside and took two cups and washed them carefully before pouring the hot water in.


    Outside Abbott Benson has slowly put everything in order, the clothes that need to be washed are also thrown into the washing machine, the box was put into the cab, the closet with two people¡¯s things, looks a little crowded, Cecilia Glendon walked in when Abbott Benson is standing in front of the closet, looking at the cab of clothes inside, hooked the corners of his lips Smiling.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Cecilia Glendon came over and handed him the water, ¡°You¡¯re going to live over here all the time?¡±


    She saw the clothes, too. Why did she get the impression that Abbott Benson was going to make a home over here?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Abbott Benson asked, looking at her.


    ¡°How could I not.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, only there was still some heaviness in that smile.


    Abbott Benson knew what was on her mind and set the cup aside before taking her into his arms, ¡°We¡¯ll go on well.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon responded.


    ¡­


    After a good day¡¯s rest at home, Cecilia Glendon went to the studio early the next morning, wondering how it was doing after being away for so long.


    Everyone in the studio thought she was out for a break, so none of them called to ask her about work during this period, trying to give her a good break.


    When Cecilia Glendon arrived at the studio, she only saw Susan, who is always the first to arrive.


    Susan¡¯s sense of hearing was acute, and although she was drawing with her head down, the sound of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s footsteps as she stepped in made her look up quickly.


    She was a little shocked when the figure of Cecilia Glendon appeared in her eyes, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, back.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked over with her things and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re still here so early.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used toing at this time.¡± Susan blushed, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you having a good time out there?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°How about you guys, how¡¯s the studio been?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good. We¡¯re getting a lot more orders.¡± Susan doesn¡¯t know if that counts as good, but it seems to her that now everyone is too busy for small talk, and even chatterbox Luna Miller doesn¡¯t talk much every day.


    ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± Cecilia Glendon ced the breakfast she had brought on the table, ¡°I got some breakfast.¡±


    Although Susan had already eaten, she shook her head, ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll wait until everyone arrives to eat together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    The two sat and chatted for a while, others came one after another, Bonnie saw her when the scream like to lift the roof off the same, Luna Miller although not as exaggerated as her, but also half a day pulling Cecilia Glendon not let go.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was warmed by     the warmth of everyone¡¯s presence, and no matter where she went, this was always the ce where she felt mostfortable.


    So this morning they unplugged the phone line, a few people around the table to talk, work matters are put aside, dare to be so capricious estimate only Cecilia Glendon.


    They didn¡¯t have long to talk, though, as an unexpected visitor appeared in the studio.


    Hedy rk¡¯s appearance was a surprise to everyone. Cecilia Glendon hesitated when she saw her figure appear at the studio door, but got up and walked towards her.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Hedy rk saw her, and his face was veryplicated.


    ¡°Looking for me for something?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Did you ¡­ you make up with THE Benson Master?¡± Hedy rk asked, frowning.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hide it, but she didn¡¯t publicize it either, but how did Hedy rk know about     it?


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because Master Benson already knows.¡± Hedy rk said, ¡°You have to be careful, the old man will make his move soon.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her suspiciously, thinking, ¡°Is this another one of Hedy rk¡¯s ploys?


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I regretted it?¡± The corner of Hedy rk¡¯s mouth curled up in a bitter arc, ¡°I can barely keep my studio open anymore, and I can hardlyst a month without the support of the Benson family.¡±


    After Cecilia Glendon broke up with Abbott Benson, Benson senior seemed to feel that he no longer needed Hedy rk, and all his support for her was withdrawn.


    The reason why Hedy rk¡¯s clients worked with her was because of the Benson family behind her, but now that the Benson family has pulled out, there is no need for them to work with Hedy rk anymore.


    This is what is called a bridge too far, right?


    But Benson senior is more ruthless, and now that he knows Abbott Benson is back with Cecilia Glendon, he actually went back to Hedy rk.

 Chapter 218 Benson senior’s threat

    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything for a long time after listening to Hedy rk, and I don¡¯t know how long it took before Hedy rk heard her say, ¡°I see, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ¡­ go.¡± Hedy rk licked his dry lips.


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    Hedy rk didn¡¯t stay too much longer and just turned around and left.


    Long after she left Cecilia Glendon remained standing in ce until Bonnie walked out.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Bonnie asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked back and smiled at Bonnie.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing yet, and the look on your face doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s nothing.¡± Bonnie frowned.


    Cecilia Glendon justughed lightly and shook her head, then turned back to the studio.


    If she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, there¡¯s nothing anyone can do about it, let alone Bonnie.


    For these things about herself, Cecilia Glendon is not so keen to let people know.


    The day went by, and towards the end of the day Cecilia Glendon gave Abbott Benson a call.


    Abbott Benson was probably still a little busy and took a long time to answer the phone.


    ¡°Off duty?¡± The familiar voice of Abbott Benson came through as soon as he was connected.


    The corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly: ¡°Well, it¡¯ll be off soon, how about you?¡±


    ¡°I may be a while.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long day.¡±


    ¡°Then you have a good time, I¡¯ll go back first, what time will you get off work approximately?¡±


    ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to eat dinner, you eat first.¡±


    ¡°Then youe back early.¡± Cecilia Glendon did not promise him she would not wait to eat first, and dinner for one did not taste good.


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon put her things away for a while, then said hello to the office, took her things and left work.


    Thinking that it had been a long time since she had cooked at home, Cecilia Glendon drove to the supermarket near her house and stopped the car, carrying her bag inside to buy many groceries.


    Her mind was still nning what to eat in the evening, so she bought enough ingredients, and when she walked out of the supermarket with two big bags, she saw a very familiar car parked next to her parking space.


    And the man standing outside the car also made her feel very familiar.


    That is the Benson family butler, the butler is always with the Benson senior, he appeared here, then the people in the car ¡­


    The butler opened the car door, and then Benson senior stepped down from the car and looked at her indifferently, ¡°Do you have a moment?¡±


    Benson senior came much sooner than she expected, and although she was a little surprised to see him now, it wasn¡¯t exactly a shock.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Can you let me put my stuff down first?¡±


    She does not often carry such heavy things, this time to carry a long strangled hand pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Benson senior said.


    Cecilia Glendon carried the bag to her car, then fumbled for her keys to unlock it, she opened the passenger door and put the stuff on it.


    After locking the car again, she just turned to Benson senior and said, ¡°There¡¯s a cafe nearby, let¡¯s go sit there and talk.¡±


    The response was still the same salty reply from Benson senior: ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon led Master Benson to the cafe, which was more crowded at this time of the year.


    After sitting down, she asked, ¡°What are you drinking?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Benson senior surveyed the surroundings, his gaze full of disgust, as if sitting in this cafe has pulled down his ss, the coffee here naturally can not enter his eyes.


    But since Master Benson didn¡¯t want it, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t force it, she just ordered herself an Americano and waited until the waiter left before she looked at Master Benson: ¡°You came over, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°What have Ie to do that you don¡¯t know?¡± Master Benson looked at her with some mockery, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, we made it very clear before that if you want to keep the Brown, you can¡¯t have anything more to do with Abbott. What, you don¡¯t remember after such a short time?¡±


    ¡°I have not forgotten.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly. Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°but you should also be aware that the person who does not want to separate is Abbott Benson. he does not need me to say that you know his temper, even your words he does not listen, let alone mine.¡±


    ¡°You are very proud of it?¡± When Benson senior heard this, his face hardened a few notches, ¡°Or is the Brown¡¯s life and death not as good as your so-called love in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°the Brown is the Brown, I am me.¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned, ¡°You keep threatening me with the Brown, is that funny?¡±


    ¡°How is that not interesting?¡± Benson senior sneered, ¡°Or do you care more about what you think than the Brown? Cecilia Glendon, you are no more than that.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon clenched her fist, her gaze slightly cold: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me how to do things yet.¡±


    Benson senior grinned coldly with his lips and looked at her for a long time before adding, ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about the Brown, then I won¡¯t do anything more to the Brown.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know if he¡¯s telling the truth or not, but if it¡¯s true ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love Abbott?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t yet figured out what Master Benson was up to when she heard the words, and her heart fluttered twice.


    ¡°Since you love him so much, you will also leave him voluntarily in order to protect him, right?¡± Benson senior said ndly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cecilia Glendon pursed the corners of her lips, not understanding what Sr. Benson meant by that.


    Could it be that he is already preparing to takeon Abbott Benson in order to break them up?


    ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know about the things he¡¯s doing in the dark?¡± Benson seniorughed coldly, ¡°The rest of Greenwich doesn¡¯t know who he is, can I as his grandfather not know?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart trembled slightly twice.


    Abbott Benson is the president of Duke¡¯s matter now except for his close to a few people outside no one knows, even the Benson family does not know.


    But now listening to Benson senior, could it be that he already knew the identity of Abbott Benson?


    If that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t specte why Benson senior is now helping the Hall family.


    When Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, Mr. Benson added, ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you what Duke means to Abbott, but what if Duke copses in his hands?¡±


    His words seemed to be tinged with a cold storm from Siberia, blowing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body all cold and stiff.


    She certainly knows what Duke means to Abbott Benson ¡­ he poured all his hopes into Duke, if Duke copsed ¡­


    The consequences of that are something Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the thought of it.


    Just in time, the waiter brought over the coffee she ordered.


    Cecilia Glendon picked up the cup and brought it to her mouth, the cold Americano spreading in her mouth, today¡¯s coffee seemed to taste several times more bitter than usual.


    She wanted to cry because of the pain.

 Chapter 219 Powerlessness

    Cecilia Glendon does not remember when Benson senior left, only that when the waiter came to collect the sses, she was still sitting motionless, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Her mind was still filled with the words that Benson senior said when he left: Think about it.


    What was she told to consider?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh ¡­ seems to be telling her to leave Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon always felt that all this happened too fast ¡­ she obviously just a few days with Abbott Benson and reconciliation, Benson old man even so short a few days are not willing to give.


    When she made up     with Abbott Benson, she said that no matter what happened, she would not break up with him voluntarily, but now this, she can still hold on to it?


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t figure it out, she couldn¡¯te up with any answers, and finally had to leave the cafe in a daze, then walk back to the supermarket parking space and start her car to go home.


    Abbott Benson originally said he would be back at seven, but Cecilia Glendon arrived home at seven o¡¯clock, she took the key and opened the door, it was still dark inside, no lights on.


    He didn¡¯te back ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon stood in the dark entryway for a while before changing her shoes and entering.


    She bought a lot of vegetables in the supermarket before, and some dumplings, but they had been left in the car for so long that they had long melted, so the dumplings were crowded together.


    After putting all the dishes in the refrigerator, Cecilia Glendon carried the dumplings to the kitchen, where she boiled the water and put the dumplings in.


    When I say dumplings, I might as well say pastry.


    Cecilia Glendon was standing at the flow table, using chopsticks to slowly separate those dumplings one by one, but every time she separated one, the outside skin was rotten and the inside filling ran out.


    She stood and slowly shared the dumplings while crying.


    She and Abbott Benson are like these dumplings, originally hard and ignoring each other, but when they have been together for a long time, the ice in each other began to melt, and then mixed together, bing inseparable existence.


    If we have to force a separation, the consequence must be a lose-lose situation.


    But what could she do? Do you really want to see Duke destroyed by Benson senior?


    Whenever she encounters this kind of powerlessness, Cecilia Glendon hates herself immensely for not being able to be better ¡­ she is better, she can be with Abbott Benson openly and without so much obstruction.


    When Cecilia Glendon was crying in front of a pot of dumpling soup, there was a sudden sound of a door opening in the entrance, followed by the door being closed again, and then a sound of changing shoes.


    Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and only had time to turn around to see that Abbott Benson had walked in.


    He heard a movement in the kitchen and looked over just in time to see Cecilia Glendon standing in the kitchen with teary eyes, the light shining on her body, lighting up her face to look even paler.


    Abbott Benson did not expect to see such a scene when he returned, and he hurried towards her: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡±


    The tension     in his voice was for her, and he couldn¡¯t even suppress it.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t even say anything before he was already in front of her, holding her face tenderly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know how to exin but to clench her hand, which was still holding the chopsticks.


    ¡°The dumplings ¡­ fell apart.¡± Cecilia Glendon made a far-fetched excuse and said with red eyes.


    ¡°It fell apart?¡± Abbott Benson froze and nced behind her and really saw a pot of dumplings that were all cooked and scattered, a little helpless, ¡°You¡¯re crying when the dumplings are cooked and scattered?¡±


    ¡°Because hungry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s stomach growled appropriately twice, ¡°You never came back, and I was afraid the stir-fry would get cold.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of it here.¡± Abbott Benson patted her head, then took the chopsticks from her hand, ¡°Go sit down for a while, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took two steps and asked, ¡°Are you going to cook?¡±


    Abbott Benson said, ¡°Well, what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at the time, it was almost eight o¡¯clock, if you cook and eat at this time,ter Abbott Benson rest time will be pulledte again, he is so busytely Needs sleep at night.


    But while Cecilia Glendon was worried about him, he thought it was because Cecilia Glendon was hungry and didn¡¯t want to wait, and after some hesitation, he asked, ¡°Then eat the noodles and put an egg in it for you, okay? That one¡¯s quick.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll get your noodles.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t stop either, and while she went to get the noodles, he went ahead and disposed of the pot of dumpling soup that Cecilia Glendon had cooked.


    He was smart enough to know how good a cook Cecilia Glendon was. She must have had something on her mind to cook the dumplings like that, and her crying must have had something to do with it.


    Abbott Benson does not want to know, but he understands that now this situation even if he asked, Cecilia Glendon will not necessarily say.


    If she would have said it, she would have said it when she asked herself just now.


    The egg noodles were quick to make, and for fear that Cecilia Glendon would not feelfortable eating them, Abbott Benson added a few vegetable leaves to the mix, making the whole bowl look even better than the ones sold outside.


    Cecilia Glendon usually does not eat a lot of noodles, but today she ate with extra care, her head almost buried in the bowl.


    Abbott Benson finished the bowl of noodles in three bites, wiped his mouth and sat quietly across from her watching her eat.


    Cecilia Glendon ate in a hurry and her forehead was covered with a fineyer of sweat. Abbott Benson drew Taylor paper to help her wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    Feeling his movement, Cecilia Glendon looked up at him, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson nodded.


    ¡°Has thepany been busy?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Is it toote for me to get off work ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you think so.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head in a rush.


    In the past, Abbott Benson, no matter how busy, will still leave work on time, but recently this period, his on-time work seems to have been thrown into outer space, as to why it will be so busy, or with today¡¯s Benson senior looking for her things rted to it.


    Benson senior may see Abbott Benson can sit with his own power to such a point, but at the same time, he will not let Abbott Benson just so easily get rid of his control over him.


    In the end, no one knows what was on Benson senior¡¯s mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Abbott Benson looked at her strangely, ¡°You don¡¯t look right today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and buried her head again to eat the noodles, this time she ate slowly, one by one, ¡°You still have injuries on you, I¡¯m just worried about your injuries. Don¡¯t be too tired at work, your body is most important.¡±


    Usually Cecilia Glendon will also tell Abbott Benson so, but he just felt that today Cecilia Glendon always speaks with words.


    This strange feelingsted for a while until it was time to make love and go to bed, he went to finish his shower and came out, she was already sleeping alone on her side of the bed.

 Chapter 220 Old love to be rekindled?

    When Abbott Benson went to turn off the lights and lie down for sex, she rolled over again and tucked herself into his arms.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Her voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°Sleepy.¡±


    Abbott Benson just had to push down all the doubts in his mind.


    He suddenly had a hunch.


    Perhaps Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was wrestling with something, perhaps some decision that was nagging at her.


    And these perversions of hers today are what has her wrestling with what decision she wants to make.


    Thinking about it, Abbott Benson¡¯s arms hugged her a little tighter and sank a low breath.


    Whatever decision she was making, in short, he would not allow her to leave.


    ¡­


    On the third day after her return, Cecilia Glendon received a call from Jeenit.


    On the phone, Jeenit asked her out to meet him, and Cecilia Glendon, who couldn¡¯t get the design she had on hand, simply answered the appointment.


    Jeenit was already there     when she went, sitting on the edge of the bed, ying with her phone in her hands, putting it away again when she touched Cecilia Glendon and got up.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± Jeenit said, reaching out with a smile.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± Cecilia Glendon also respectfully shook her hand, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a long wait.¡± Jeenit said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nods and sits down.


    It was     after ordering drinks that Jeenit asked, ¡°I heard Bluck say you were out on vacation earlier.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really a vacation.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Just a few days off for myself and a trip back to my hometown.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jeenit said, ¡°In our line of work, the most important thing is to go out and pick things up, and it¡¯s not a good idea to always keep yourself in one ce.¡±


    Jeenit is not wrong, the reason why she has been able to keep her level at the top of the world now is also rted to the fact that she will go out to travel and collect after making a set of designs.


    ¡°How are you thinking about what I told youst time?¡± Jeenit cut to the chase.


    Her words brought Cecilia Glendon into a temporary state of silence, but only for a second or two.


    ¡°That matter, I have considered it very seriously.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, ¡°First of all, I would like to thank you for your appreciation. Your recognition of my abilities is the best reward for me, and to go to Mn with you is of course something that all designers dream of, and something that I dream of, but I still have to say sorry to you.¡±


    Jeenit was a little puzzled as well as disappointed, but kept his smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled feebly, ¡°Maybe it will take me a decade or eight years to simmer on my own, but Greenwich, with the people and things I care about, I don¡¯t want to just walk away.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had thought about walking away, and after she did, all those things that bothered her could all disappear.


    But when she thought of Abbott Benson, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    It would be such a cruel thing for him if she really left him like that.


    She couldn¡¯t do such a thing, so she could only say sorry to Jeenit.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jeenit shook his head, ¡°We can still be friends if you don¡¯t go to Mn, can¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little ttered by Jeenit¡¯s attitude, ¡°Thank you very much indeed.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get along like friends from now on.¡± Jeenit lifted his ss.


    Cecilia Glendon also clinked her ss with her.


    By the end of the afternoon, Cecilia Glendon had benefited greatly from talking     with Jeenit, but unfortunately Jeenit will be leaving soon, so I don¡¯t know when the next opportunity to talk to her like this will be.


    The two parted in front of the store, and Cecilia Glendon watched Jeenit get into her car and leave before she got into her own.


    She was about to start the car to leave when she saw a man and a woman walking out of the hotel not far away across the street, a man and woman Cecilia Glendon knew.


    Cecilia Glendon thought this time Abbott Benson should be in thepany busy with business, but did not expect to be in front of the hotel to see him, and the woman standing next to him ¡­ is actually Rannie Yellow.


    Rannie Yellow is Abbott Benson¡¯s ex-girlfriend, the word ex-girlfriend, which usually stands for lingering love, old love rekindled.


    Abbott Benson said he couldn¡¯t possibly have anything more to do with Rannie Yellow, but when Cecilia Glendon actually saw the two of them standing together, her heart still felt a little ufortable.


    She kept reassuring them in her heart that they just happened to be here, it really was just a coincidence ¡­


    Thinking like this made her heart feel better for a moment.


    But just as Cecilia Glendon was about to push her way out of the car, Rannie Yellow threw herself into the arms of Abbott Benson!


    What¡¯s more critical is that Abbott Benson didn¡¯t even push her away ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon sat in the car like a voyeur watching the two of them until finally Rannie Yellow let go of him and left on her own.


    Obviously she is the main ¡­ she can also catch them on the spot if she gets off now ¡­


    But she, surprisingly, just sat in her seat without moving and just watched.


    The scene suddenly reminded her of the time she used to catch Oswin Garcia cheating.


    What did she do back then?


    It seems to be the same way, knowing that after quietly leaving ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon felt her eyes get a little sore and her eyes started to blur, she was busy raising her hand to wipe away all the tears wrapped in her eyes.


    The two men not far away finally parted ways, with Rannie Yellow taking a taxi and Abbott Benson standing in ce for a while before getting in his car and leaving.


    Only after     both people had left did Cecilia Glendon feel as if her strength had suddenly been drained from her body, leaving her with no strength at all.


    Even so, she insisted on fumbling her cell phone out of her pocket and calling Abbott Benson.


    The first time he didn¡¯t answer the phone, the second time it rang twice before being answered.


    ¡°Hello.¡± His voice sounded a few shades lower than usual, with a touch of something else that Cecilia Glendon just didn¡¯t pick up on.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on.¡± Cecilia Glendon tried to speak to him in as normal a tone as she could, and in what she thought was normal, there was a hint of trembling.


    If it were usual, Abbott Benson would have been able to hear that something was wrong with her, but today, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°At thepany ¡­,¡± hearing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s question, Abbott Benson subconsciously lied, but the words came out of his mouth, but he regretted it, but could not remedy it.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In thepany ah ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand gripped the gear lever tightly as if she was going to break it all, ¡°Very busy, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay.¡± He said.


    ¡°Then ¡­ you¡¯re busy.¡± Cecilia Glendon suddenly didn¡¯t want to talk to him, Abbott Benson was clearly just lying to her, but why?


    He and Rannie Yellow, does it mean that they are not broken? Afraid of her misunderstanding, so he simply lied?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s life is the most hated is lying people, but Abbott Benson in front of her so open-minded, she also continued tofort herself, he may be a bitterness.

 Chapter 221 Letter from Hunter Wood

    It¡¯s unlikely that Abbott Benson has suddenly moved on Rannie Yellow¡¯s desire to get back together ¡­ And, after all that, Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t think he¡¯ll like Rannie Yellow either.


    But, although her heart was thinking this, it was still hard as hell.


    She slumped over the steering wheel and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    And what about Abbott Benson¡¯s side.


    After hanging up the phone with Cecilia Glendon, he reopened the letter Rannie Yellow had given him earlier and read it.


    That¡¯s what Hunter Wood wrote to him.


    Hunter Wood may really like Rannie Yellow, but his guilt over Abbott Benson is also real.


    This letter was written by Hunter Wood before the ident, originally intended to send back to him, to obtain his forgiveness, but before the ident was sent, and this letter, he also did not have the opportunity to send out again.


    Hunter Wood is Abbott Benson grew up ying with friends, Abbott Benson¡¯s many things he knows, before Abbott Benson did something wrong, are pulling Hunter Wood together to be punished.


    Their rtionship, if not for Rannie Yellow, would not have broken up to this point.


    Hunter Wood has never done anything bad to anyone in his life, except for a deep guilt towards Abbott Benson.


    This guilt made his years abroad not so good, and he wanted toe back to Abbott Benson numerous times to apologize, but in the end, he stopped because of cowardice.


    The letter, which he wrote with the courage he had umted over several years, was not forgiven by Abbott Benson even after his death.


    Because of this letter, Abbott Benson had a momentarypse of concentration.


    For example, just now in front of the hotel, Rannie Yellow hugged up when he forgot to push away this thing.


    He read the letter again and again before finally letting out a long sigh, then put the letter away and put it nicely in his pocket, and his mouth seemed to say something that all drifted away with the wind.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t mention     that day, and Abbott Benson didn¡¯t volunteer to talk about it.


    Abbott Benson thought Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know about it, so he thought it didn¡¯t matter if he told her or not, and simply didn¡¯t say anything.


    Not knowing that his silence appeared to be hiding in the eyes of Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart has always had a thorn in it, making her very ufortable and ufortable, an ufortable that was noticed by Abbott Benson a few dayster.


    He came home from workte that day and she was already asleep.


    He gingerly went to take a shower theny down next to her, and when he habitually tried to scoop her into his arms, she pushed him right out of the way.


    Abbott Benson was a little stunned; he thought Cecilia Glendon had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡± he called her name.


    She didn¡¯t answer, Abbott Benson patiently waited a while longer, she still did not respond, he had to reach out to pull her again.


    Only this time the hand only touched her body and she violently ducked away again, then rolled over and sat up from the bed, her eyes cold and seeping.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Abbott Benson asked, wrinkling his brow.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed.¡± Cecilia Glendon did not exin, only said so faintly.


    She tried to lie down again, but before she could, a hand came up and took her directly in its grip.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously tried to struggle away, but he was very strong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice sank a few notches, ¡°What are you squirming about?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t notice before, at this moment he kind of understood.


    Cecilia Glendon has been acting strangely     for the past few days, especially this evening, when her resistance to his approach was obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not squirming about anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him calmly, no more struggle in her hands, ¡°I just have a cleanliness problem.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson thought he heard wrong, ¡°Are you now disliking me for being dirty?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Cecilia Glendon parted her face.


    ¡°But that¡¯s what you had in mind!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice sank cold.


    ¡°Yeah, I just think you¡¯re dirty, how about that!¡± Her voice widened a few notches and her eyes were red when her head screwed over again, ¡°Abbott Benson, you¡¯re an asshole!¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Abbott Benson said coldly, ¡°How am I being an asshole?¡±


    ¡°You lied to me!¡± Cecilia Glendon sucked in her nose, so as to hold back all the tears in her eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re already tired of me, you can just tell me that you¡¯re already bored with me and also bored to death to deal with those tricky things because of me, as long as you say so, I¡¯ll go away, I won¡¯t be a deadbeat to stay and cause you trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± Abbott Benson was a little angry before, but now seeing her teary eyes and these words, his forehead vaguely throbbed with pain, ¡°Did you misunderstand something?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Cecilia Glendon used her other hand to wipe the overflowing tears that didn¡¯t wrap around her eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯ve rekindled your old rtionship with Rannie Yellow, and I¡¯m not some unreasonable person, I¡¯ll leave you of my own ord.¡±


    ¡°Rannie Yellow?¡± frowned Abbott Benson, ¡°What¡¯s the point of mentioning her for good reason?¡±


    He thinks Cecilia Glendon must have misunderstood something.


    ¡°I saw it all.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this with some aggravation, ¡°You and Rannie Yellow were hugging in front of the hotel that day ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s head was spinning, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? When did I cuddle with Rannie Yellow?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, seeing that he was still denying it, gave the exact date and time of the day and the name of the hotel.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that day.¡± With a headache, Abbott Benson simply let go of her and walked off the bed, going to the other study to get the letter he had put away.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took it suspiciously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Abbott Benson did not answer.


    Cecilia Glendon just had to unfold the letter.


    The content of the letter above at first Cecilia Glendon still read some confusion do not understand, but see the back she realized that the letter is Hunter Wood wrote to Abbott Benson.


    Everywhere in the letter is full of apologies to Abbott Benson, it can be seen that Hunter Wood is really very guilty of Abbott Benson.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t look at it anymore, so she hastily folded the letter and handed it back to Abbott Benson.


    Hunter WoodCecilia Glendon is heard of, she originally thought that Hunter Wood should be a very selfish and lewd man, otherwise how will do this kind of pry brother corner thing?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But now that she saw the contents of the letter, she realized that she had looked away once again.


    ¡°Understand now?¡± Abbott Benson took the letter and said helplessly.


    Cecilia Glendon did not answer, buried herself directly into the pillow, look at the situation is to smother themselves to death.


    Abbott Benson had a moment of tears andughter and sat down next to her and pulled her up.


    ¡°Doing what?¡± He asked, ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°But I me myself ¡­¡± she lowered her head and did not dare to look at him, her voice was hoarse, listen carefully, you can still hear a few moments of guilt.


    She really had the urge to p herself to death, did not investigate anything well to Abbott Benson convicted, but did not expect this matter is actually rted to Hunter Wood.

 Chapter 222 – Take her to meet her parents

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Abbott Benson whispered as he scooped her into his arms.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s forehead rested against his chest, and she could feel her forehead jarring a bit as he spoke.


    ¡°I should have told you earlier.¡± He added, ¡°It¡¯s been a hard few days.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave a muffled muffled hmm.


    She is really hard to feel, there are several times want to ask him, but every time you see him and can not ask, she can only hold in their hearts, can be difficult.


    ¡°You should have asked me, too.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°Since this whole thing is bothering you, you could have just asked me.¡±


    She endured so many days, today finally could not help but explode, although more or less let Abbott Benson¡¯s heart some ufortable, but a thought of her because they are jealous, but also some sweet.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s true.¡± Cecilia Glendon remained unmoving in her original position, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be unable to part with it if it¡¯s true.¡±


    Will not be able to leave him ¡­


    ¡°It won¡¯t be true.¡± Abbott Benson whispered, ¡°It will never happen.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip without speaking, and after a while she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Rannie Yellow give you the letter before and only now?¡±


    ¡°She said it was forgotten.¡± Abbott Benson remembered that day¡¯s conversation and pulled his lips into a faint, somewhat mockingugh.


    Cecilia Glendon pondered for a moment, wanting to speak but still not saying anything.


    She always felt that what happened that day was not that simple, it couldn¡¯t have been that coincidental.


    Besides, Rannie Yellow came back from abroad just for Abbott Benson, so how could she have forgotten something that important?


    Forget it, forget it ¡­ also prefer to think about it again at this time.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, this thing, it must not be simple.


    ¡­


    As it turns out, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s suspicions were correct.


    Rannie Yellow pushed open the door of a     small restaurant and saw Mr. Benson sitting inside.


    ¡°Master.¡± Her attitude was much more respectful.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Elder Benson lifted his eyes and gave her a sidelong nce.


    Rannie Yellow then slowly sat down.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that n could definitely put the two of them at odds and then break up?¡± Benson senior took a light sip of tea, ¡°Howe what I see is that their rtionship is getting better and better?¡±


    Rannie Yellow was a little nervous: ¡°This is something I didn¡¯t expect either, I thought the bond between them wasn¡¯t that deep ¡­¡±


    Benson senior gave her a disgruntled look, ¡°If you can¡¯t make them break up, you won¡¯t get a single penny of the money I promised you.¡±


    Rannie Yellow shook her head: ¡°No, I have other ways to make sure they break up!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I hope you¡¯ll do what you say.¡± Senior Benson didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything more to her.


    The sight of Rannie Yellow was too much of an eyesore for him for a second, let alone working with her.


    Just for now, Rannie Yellow is probably the best partner.


    Benson senior originally intended to use Duke to make Cecilia Glendon leave Abbott Benson of his own ord, but so far he has not taken any advantage of Abbott Benson, and even the rtionship between Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon is getting better and better, he Of course, he will not just stand by and do nothing, but had no choice but to find Rannie Yellow.


    And Rannie Yellow is just as he expected, she will do whatever she is paid for, just as insatiable as she was then.


    After Sr. Benson left, Rannie Yellow called Gail Brown.


    She actually didn¡¯t know Gail Brown well, but the two got together because they had amon enemy.


    Gail Brown was outside at the spa when she got the call from Rannie Yellow. When she heard Rannie Yellow say she was going to break up Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson, she sat up from the bed with excitement.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gail Brown was worried about finding a chance to give Cecilia Glendon a hard time when Rannie Yellow came to her door.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rannie Yellow said, ¡°This is your one chance, it¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to take it or not.¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Gail Brown grunted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make it easy for Cecilia Glendon after what she put me through.¡±


    ¡°Thene out and meet, specifically, and we¡¯ll talk about it when we see each other.¡± Rannie Yellow smiled.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    When she     heard that Cecilia Glendon was going to be fixed, Gail Brown was more aggressive than anyone else, and she didn¡¯t even go to the spa.


    Of course, Cecilia Glendon had no idea of what was going on over here.


    Because she is at this time by another big thing is bothered by it.


    Debby White said Montague Scott was taking her back to meet her parents, and she was so scared that she hid in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio.


    ¡°You can¡¯t avoid it like this, parents always have to see each other.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Debby White in her office.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Debby White patted her chest, ¡°Why is Montague Scott so impatient? We¡¯ve only been in a rtionship for a few days and he¡¯s taking me back to meet my parents, I¡¯ve never seen him so impatient.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that people value you.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled helplessly, ¡°That kind of man is not easy to find.¡±


    Generally are women insecure, to Montague Scott this is all the opposite, he was afraid that Debby White kicked himself, so simply lead her back to meet the parents.


    Perhaps in Montague Scott¡¯s world, he would be more at ease if he simply got a license.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s in a blind hurry.¡± Debby White took a sip of water to settle her wildly beating heart.


    She heard Montague Scott on the phone earlier saying that he was taking her back to meet her parents over the weekend, and she was so scared that she hung up the phone and ran to Cecilia Glendon straight away.


    It¡¯s Friday, so won¡¯t we have to take her back to meet her parents the day after tomorrow?


    Debby White was not prepared to meet Montague Scott¡¯s family so early.


    ¡°Come on, you can¡¯t hide from this, the parents will have to meet sooner orter.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Debby White¡¯s face was bitter: ¡°I¡¯m just trying to hold off a little longer.¡±


    ¡°What are you slowing down for, how old are you?¡± Cecilia Glendon gave her a nk look, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a man you love and who loves you, and if you get married, it¡¯s going to be sweet as honey.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it ¡­,¡± Debby White scowled, ¡°How do you think Montague Scott saw me?¡±


    This question, not to mention Debby White can not understand, even Cecilia Glendon herself can not understand.


    Of course, what she couldn¡¯t figure out was herself and Abbott Benson.


    She also wanted to ask Abbott Benson how he saw himself.


    But the feelings of this thing who can say it, sometimes the feelinges, blocking is unstoppable.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the time: ¡°Go home early and don¡¯t let Montague Scott worry. That phone of yours is off for half a day, so turn it on.¡±


    Debby White is still a little hesitant: ¡°Would you say it¡¯s okay if I talk to him properly and move it to next year to see my parents again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even up to me to decide if it¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her with a retarded look, ¡°If you want to talk, go to Montague Scott.¡±

 Chapter 223 Birthday Party

    ¡°Oh,e on,e on, you bigot.¡± Debby White grunted twice getting up from her chair and straightening her clothes before saying, ¡°I¡¯m off then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s just to meet the parents, don¡¯t treat it like you¡¯re going to meet death, rx.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned if I can get down easy ¡­¡± Debby White gave her a sultry look before turning around and leaving the studio.


    After Debby White left, Cecilia Glendon was about to get up and walk out of the office when her phone suddenly rang.


    It was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother who called.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitates for a moment and puts the call through.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Still a nonchnt tone, and no address, except that it seemed to Cecilia Glendon herself that she had been much nicer to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Busy?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked softly.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Not very busy.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I heard ¡­ you made up with Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother finally cut to the chase, with some hesitation, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want to find out how Cecilia Glendon knew, and she had no intention of hiding it from anyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied, ¡°We did make up. But you don¡¯t have to worry about getting the Brown involved again because of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother saw her misunderstanding and hastened to exin, ¡°I¡¯m just calling to say that whatever you¡¯re going to do, we¡¯re all for you, so don¡¯t you worry about the Brown.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze, she didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to call about this.


    She thought Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was very concerned about the Brown¡¯s face, how ¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with what you did before, but I feel better now that you¡¯ve made up.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice gentled down, ¡°Cecilia, no matter what, your Uncle Brown and I want you to be happy.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s words seeded in making Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes flush, and it took her a while to hold back the lump in her throat: ¡°Thank you. Thank Uncle Brown for me, too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family, no need to say thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sucked in her nose, as if she was holding back tears, ¡°Remember to tell us if anything happens, the Brown side you don¡¯t have to worry about, although it¡¯s not as capable as the Benson¡¯s, but to be suppressed by the Benson¡¯s asst time, that¡¯s not possible either. ¡±


    Before because of the suddenness of the incident, no one expected, so it will hit the Brown a surprise.


    But now it¡¯s different, now all the main force of the Benson family are ced on the Hall family side to resist Duke, even if they want to do something to the Brown, it¡¯s not easy.


    Benson senior is a wise man, he never does things that are unappealing.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon seemed to figure that out too, and a heart sank in relief.


    ¡°So ¡­ when are you free toe back and have a meal together?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked cautiously.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon thought she would see Gail Brown if she went to the Brown, and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but before she could say no, it urred to her that two more days seemed to be Allen Brown¡¯s birthday.


    Although Cecilia Glendon has difficulty recognizing faces, she has a unique talent for numbers and never forgets anyone¡¯s birthday, even though the Brown people are not her favorite.


    So Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother is asking because she wants her to go back and spend a birthday with Allen Brown, right?


    If it was in the past Cecilia Glendon would have refused without hesitation, but now, she actually hesitated, and that¡¯s not all, she even nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back on Uncle Brown¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was a little surprised, ¡°So you remembered his birthday!¡±


    She didn¡¯t say that she wanted Allen Brown back for dinner because it was her birthday, fearing that she would feel ufortable, but she didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to remember Allen Brown¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick out a good gift to go over.¡± The corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but tickle slightly even as she said this.


    ¡°A gift is not necessary, just youring is the best gift for him.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see to it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll make a good meal that day and wait for you toe back to eat.¡±


    ¡°Hang up.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t quite able to adjust to this sudden change for the better, so she hung up without saying a word.


    What would you like to send Allen Brown for her birthday ¡­?


    Cecilia Glendon put her phone down and then opened herputer to Baidu to see what would be best to send.


    Finally getting some much the same results, she decisively chose a watch.


    The watch was only avable in Switzend, but not in China yet, so Cecilia Glendon asked a friend in Switzend to buy it for her and send it to her.


    Cecilia Glendon hasn¡¯t been to Allen Brown¡¯s birthday since she     left the Brown. She used to think she would always get in trouble with Gail Brown when she lived at the Brown and end up ruining Allen Brown¡¯s birthday, but not anymore.


    She¡¯s not the Cecilia Glendon of old who would still be at the mercy of Gail Brown.


    On Allen Brown¡¯s birthday, Cecilia Glendon went to pick up her watch and then called Abbott Benson to tell him she was going to the Brown for the evening.


    ¡°Go to the Brown?¡± Abbott Benson heard this and there was a bit of confusion in his tone, ¡°Go to the Brown for what?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Brown¡¯s birthday is today.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°So I may not be back untilter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle get you.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just drive back by myself when I get there, don¡¯te and pick me up.¡± Cecilia Glendon was too busy to let him get tired of this trip.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a birthday party, there¡¯s bound to be drinking, and you think I¡¯m going to let you drive back alone after drinking?¡± Abbott Benson said lightly, ¡°Give me a specific time and I¡¯lle pick you up then.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had no choice but to report the time, but her heart was still sweet as honey: ¡°Abbott Benson, you haven¡¯t met my dad yet.¡±


    Abbott Benson flinched, ¡°Your dad?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my dad.¡± Thinking of her father, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice became hazy for a few moments, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see my dad in a couple of days.¡±


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon things, Abbott Benson understand is not clear, he did not deliberately to investigate, he knew that Cecilia Glendon would not like to stand in front of him without any secrets.


    But now that Cecilia Glendon has offered to take him to see his dad, he has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Perhaps it was at this moment that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart began to truly ept him.


    ¡°Good.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Cecilia Glendonughs.


    She had intended to take Abbott Benson on the anniversary of his father¡¯s death, but it seemed she couldn¡¯t wait that long.

 Chapter 224 – Gail Brown

    Allen Brown is a very low-key person, never celebrates his birthday party in a big way, and spends it with his own family every year.


    In previous years, there were one or two people missing from the table, but this year it was a rare gathering.


    When Gail Brown came down from upstairs, she saw the maids setting out cutlery in the dining room, five pairs, and she frowned, ¡°Why is there an extra pair?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no more.¡± The servant said, ¡°Sir said there were five.¡±


    Gail Brown frowned, not yet thought to understand who the fifth person is, Frank Brown approached.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Frank Brown looked at her, ¡°Cecilia ising today too.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Gail Brown blushed, ¡°What the hell! What¡¯s she doing here on my dad¡¯s birthday!¡±


    Gail Brown didn¡¯t know how happy she was when Cecilia Glendon was away in     previous years, but she didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to be here this year!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Gail, our dad is also Cecilia¡¯s dad.¡± Frank Brown said with some resentment.


    ¡°No way!¡± Gail Brown eximed, ¡°What right does Cecilia Glendon have to be Dad¡¯s daughter!¡±


    She had a hard time getting Cecilia Glendon out of here, and if Cecilia Glendones back to ¡­ No! She will never let here back!


    The thought of this Gail Brown¡¯s eyes became more than a touch of grimace, even the features are a little twisted.


    Frank Brown saw her like this, frowned, and turned away without saying anything.


    He always thought Gail Brown was just young and yful, but now it seems that she really hates Cecilia Glendon in her heart.


    With Frank Brown gone, Gail Brown had no ce to release her anger, and when she saw that the maid had set out all five sets of dishes, she went straight over and grabbed one of them and mmed it on the floor.


    ¡°Bang¡± sound, the porcin bowl on the ground was broken into pieces.


    The maid was too frightened to speak, and Gail Brown said angrily, ¡°If Cecilia Glendones, let her eat from here!¡±


    After saying that Gail Brown then huffed and puffed and walked away.


    The maid watched her leave before walking over to clean up the mess on the floor.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, who     was still in the kitchen preparing the meal, slowly walked out of it. She looked at the debris on the floor and nced in the direction Gail Brown had left, faintly hooking her lips, a mockery crossing her slightly upturned phoenix eyes.


    Gail Brown is not much younger than Cecilia Glendon, but she clearly has less of a brain than Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± The maid who had gathered up the debris and stood up from the floor turned her head to see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Get rid of it and get a new pair.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said lightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant replied in a hurry.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon arrived at the Brown at six o¡¯clock. She pulled in and parked her car, and just as she got out, she saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mothering out of the car, all smiles.


    ¡°Here ites.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother smiled.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Is Uncle Brown back yet?¡±


    ¡°Just arrived, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°Go on in.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, carrying the small bag in her hand, followed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother: ¡°Gail Brown is pissed off, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Dropped a set of dishes.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°Sort of.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon raised her lips in a faint smile, ¡°Then it looks like there¡¯s someone who won¡¯t be having a good time tonight.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother gave her a look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, sensing her gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother shook her head; she just hadn¡¯t heard Cecilia Glendon speak to her in that tone of voice in a long time.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t press further, but said something else: ¡°I¡¯m taking Abbott Benson to see Dad in a couple of days.¡±


    ¡°In two days?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother faltered slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m free in a couple of days.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Dad and I miss him a little.¡±


    ¡°Go on, then.¡± Cecilia Glendona€?s mothera€?s eyes dimmed for a few moments and she said no more about the matter.


    In the end, it was once a husband, although it has been gone for so many years, and then think about it, her heart is not very good.


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a look and said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for Daddy, and Daddy doesn¡¯t me you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was also young     when Dad died, just in her early thirties, and it¡¯s unlikely she would have kept it for a dead man, plus, in those days, treating a widow alone with a child, public opinion alone could drown a man.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t understand or forgive Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s remarriage, but she was stillfortable with what the Brown had brought her.


    In the end, she is just a hypocrite.


    After ming Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother for so many years, how could she not me herself in her heart?


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect Cecilia Glendon to say something like that and looked at her with some surprise, ¡°I thought you ¡­ wouldn¡¯t forgive me.¡±


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes got a little red.


    Being med by her daughter for so many years is not good for anyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be forgiven by me.¡± Cecilia Glendon curled her lips in a rxed smile, ¡°I¡¯m not entitled to forgive you either.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wanted to say something else, but the two had already entered the house, and Allen Brown was justing down from upstairs after changing his clothes.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother hurriedly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Allen Brown saw Cecilia Glendon and a smile lifted her face, ¡°There you are.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Brown.¡± Cecilia Glendon respectfully bent slightly, ¡°Happy birthday, here¡¯s a present for you.¡±


    She handed the pouch to Allen Brown.


    ¡°For me?¡± Allen Brown was a little stunned and forgot to take it for a moment.


    ¡°What are you standing there for.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother bumped him on the shoulder, ¡°Pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­ thanks Cecilia .¡± Allen Brown only this time came back to his senses, hurriedly took the gift over, and was about to speak when Gail Brown¡¯s voice suddenly interjected.


    ¡°What did you get my dad as a gift?¡± Gail Brown said to Cecilia Glendon with a provocative tone as she came over and stood to one side.


    ¡°Gail!¡± Allen Brown, still reveling in the joy of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s gift to him, suddenly heard Gail Brown¡¯s words and frowned, chiding.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I¡¯m just asking.¡± Gail Brown pouted in discontent, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t you still ask?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a watch.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what Uncle Brown liked, so I picked one that I thought was okay.¡±


    ¡°A watch?¡± Do you think my dad is short of watches to wear? ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gail Brown taunted with another sneer.


    ¡°Gail!¡± this time Allen Brown¡¯s voice was a little harsher, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you! Cecilia came back for once, and you have to talk with that attitude?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Gail Brown argued, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re biased! I¡¯m your real daughter, why are you always so mean to me and so gentle to Cecilia Glendon! She¡¯s just a wild child ¡­¡±


    ¡°Snap!¡±


    Gail Brown¡¯s unfinished sentence was directly interrupted by a crisp, loud p.


    Her face quickly reddened, even the corners of her mouth dripped blood stains, and she looked at the person who hit her with some incredulity: ¡°Brother ¡­? You hit me?¡±

 Chapter 225 – Who is to apologize to her

    ¡°Frank ¡­¡± Allen Brown originally heard Gail Brown¡¯s words heart is also angry, if Frank Brown does not do it, then the person who hit in Gail Brown¡¯s face will be him.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Frank Brown said with a cold face.


    ¡°By what right!¡± Gail Brown roared, ¡°Where did I go wrong! Why should I apologize to her!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was a little surprised by Frank Brown¡¯s defensive attitude, and he didn¡¯t expect him to hit Gail Brown.


    Just when there was a standoff, the first person to speak up was Cecilia Glendon: ¡°I don¡¯t need her to apologize to me.¡±


    Her words seeded in bringing the eyes of the crowd to her.


    ¡°Are you being fake nice here again?¡± Gail Brown sneered at Cecilia Glendon, ¡°They¡¯ll be fooled by you, I won¡¯t!¡±


    After saying that Gail Brown turned and ran straight out.


    The whole the Brown were quiet, the first person who came back to his senses was Allen Brown: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cecilia .¡± He was a little helpless, but with a touch of apology to Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Gail she ¡­ was born with that kind of temper, you must not take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    She has always had an indifferent attitude toward people she didn¡¯t care about, so she didn¡¯t take whatever Gail Brown said to heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Frank Brown was still reassured by Gail Brown in the end and walked out with a sullen face.


    Allen Brown greeted Cecilia Glendon as she went to sit in the living room, and the three of them took their seats before Allen Brown added, ¡°I¡¯m so d you coulde today.¡±


    He was genuinely happy that it would have been a meaningful birthday if not for this whole Gail Brown thing again.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who shouldn¡¯t havee, I guess.¡± Cecilia Glendon pulled the corner of her lips in self-deprecation, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have been angry if I hadn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said.¡± Allen Brown, fearing that she might misunderstand, hurriedly said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you, you must not think so.¡±


    He said, looking to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, who hadn¡¯t said anything, and gestured with his eyes for her to say something quickly.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sighed mentally and then said, ¡°Cecilia , Gail¡¯s temper as you know, for so many years, she has been like this.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word Gail Brown had said before, as if she were an outsider.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother knows Cecilia Glendon, and if she says it¡¯s okay, then it must be true that she didn¡¯t take Gail Brown¡¯s words seriously at all.


    So the three fell silent again, and I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Frank Brown finally brought back Gail Brown, who was crying her eyes out.


    Gail Brown came back and didn¡¯t say a word, and looked at Cecilia Glendon with that defiant look in her eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon just pretended not to see it.


    ¡°Well, everyone¡¯s here, so let¡¯s eat.¡± Allen Brown was afraid that something else would happen, so he just had to tell everyone to eat first.


    The meal was cooked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, and the table was well distributed with dishes that almost everyone present liked to eat she took care of.


    Despite a little bit of unpleasantness earlier, Allen Brown looked visibly happier during the meal.


    After the meal, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother left the dishes to the next person to clean up, and almost everyone, except Gail Brown, sat in the living room talking.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t participate much in their conversation, she hadn¡¯t sat and talked to the Brown people like that for a long time, so she sat for a while and then took her phone and went to the bathroom.


    She sent a text message to Abbott Benson asking him toe pick her up.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay at the Brown at all, even though everyone was very nice to her, she was notfortable here, and even felt that the air was suffocating her.


    After sending the text message, she turned the tap on, washed her hands and prepared to leave, but turned around to see Gail Brown standing behind her at some point.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She frowned, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just want to see how thick your skin is to appear again and again at the Brown, do you still have enough to harm the Brown?¡± Gail Brown said in an evil voice.


    ¡°You really think highly of me.¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°If I did, would you be standing in front of me right now talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky!¡± Gail Brown clenched her fists, ¡°You¡¯re not going to get cocky for much longer!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon only grunted andughed, stopped talking to her, and walked straight outside with her phone.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t stand still and hit her shoulder against the wall, which hurt a little.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked unhappily at her Taylor¡¯s still swollen half-Taylor face, ¡°Trying to do it?¡± If so, she didn¡¯t mind making her other half Taylor face swell up as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it with you.¡± Gail Brown snorted, ¡°You¡¯re trying to dig a hole for me to jump into, I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was hard tough at, or say Gail Brown is stupid? Her brain never works in the right ce.


    Cecilia Glendon also ignored her and simply lifted her feet and left.


    It took a little while for Abbott Benson to arrive from his side of the family, and Cecilia Glendon returned to the living room and resumed her seat, then listened to them talk.


    Soon after Gail Brown also arrived, everyone¡¯s voice was much quieter, and their eyes wandered to Cecilia Glendon and Gail Brown¡¯s faces.


    Cecilia Glendon just pretended not to see it.


    ¡°Is Cecilia going to the     charity auction in a few days?¡± Allen Brown suddenly asked Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°A charity auction?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I heard this one is being held on top of a cruise ship.¡± Frank Brown exined, ¡°A lot of celebrities from Greenwich will be there.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is now Abbott Benson¡¯s girlfriend, so if Abbott Benson is going, he will surely take Cecilia Glendon with him, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    ¡°No?!¡± The person who reacted the most when she heard Cecilia Glendon say she couldn¡¯t go was actually Gail Brown.


    Cecilia Glendon gave her a look askance, ¡°No.¡±


    Why does Gail Brown care so much     if she goes or not? Or is she thinking of something else in her mind?


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go to an asion like that.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    In fact, except when necessary, she usually does not like to attend such parties, where there are many people, not to mention Cecilia Glendon, a natural non-argumentative nature.


    If she did go to the auction party, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was worried that she would be bullied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that kind of party.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    No one noticed Gail Brown¡¯s momentarily tense expression.


    How could Cecilia Glendon not be there? Her project with Rannie Yellow was at that auction.


    Gail Brown wanted to say something else, but was afraid that Cecilia Glendon guessed what she was up to, and could only sit with her hands sped in anxiety.


    Eventually, and for an unknown amount of time, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s phone rang and it was a text message that came in.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was sitting right next to her, and when she opened the text message, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother read it clearly, it was from Abbott Benson.

 Chapter 226 Charity Auction Gala

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Cecilia Glendon put her phone away and the corners of her lips turned up slightly, ¡°Uncle Brown, I hope you had a good day.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Allen Brown busied himself with standing up, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    ¡°No, someone is already here to pick me up.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled.


    ¡°Then ¡­ Frank, you escort Cecilia out.¡± Allen Brown said.


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she suppressed the words to refuse.


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother admonished.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, then grabbed her bag and walked out.


    Frank Brown followed her, and only when the two walked out the door did they see Abbott Benson standing outside on the curb a short distance away.


    He didn¡¯t drive here, he should have taken a taxi.


    His body is wearing casual clothes, faded a stern, just that quietly standing in the night, out of thin air more than a touch of cold hard taste.


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s where he¡¯sing from, too.¡± Frank Brown also saw Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything more to Frank Brown, ¡°You go back, too.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon only smiled, didn¡¯t say anything, and then took out the car keys she kept in her bag, opened the door and got in the car.


    She pulled out and parked next to Abbott Benson, who then got out of the car while standing on the curb and naturally walked up to her.


    ¡°How much did you drink?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not much.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied honestly, ¡°Just two sses.¡±


    Two sses of red wine is nothing to her, her brain is not dizzy at all, and also rested for so long that the alcohol has long gone.


    ¡°Go sit down.¡± Abbott Benson took the keys from her hands.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Cecilia Glendon obediently went to the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt before the car started and left the Brown.


    The car drove out a long way in the rearview mirror Frank Brown¡¯s figure before disappearing, Abbott Benson retracted his eyes and focused on the front.


    Cecilia Glendon naturally didn¡¯t notice his little gesture because her mind was still thinking about the charity auction party they talked about earlier.


    ¡°There¡¯s a charity auction g in a few days, will you be there?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson nodded, ¡°Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Just torn on whether I should go or not.¡±


    ¡°Want to go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡± He said very sharply.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to say no when I say no.¡±


    In the past, Cecilia Glendon had always excused herself from such matters, but she always felt that this was not a simple matter, and she was afraid that she would not be able to excuse herself.


    ¡°With me, nothing will happen.¡±


    Abbott Benson freed one hand to take Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand and gave it a slight push: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed.


    She has nothing to fear, except that she also has weaknesses and is afraid of having her weaknesses used against her.


    ¡°You can decline if you really don¡¯t want to go.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    In fact, this matter is not much on her mind, because she has not received the invitation for the time being.


    But the very next day, she stepped through the studio door and saw Taylor¡¯s invitation on her desk.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart all of a sudden.


    ¡°Cecilia , you¡¯re here.¡± Bonnie happened toe from the pantry, saw her standing in the doorway dazed, called out to her, ¡°By the way, there is a charity auction party in two days, the organizer invited you to attend, I put the invitation on the table for you.¡±


    What a fear of whates.


    Cecilia Glendon walked over somewhat helplessly as she cupped the exquisitely crafted invitation and flipped it open to look at it.


    The auction party is on Friday night, with two days to go.


    ¡°I heard that this time a lot of people from our circle went there, and the teacher was among them.¡± Bonnie said.


    ¡°Master is going too?¡± Cecilia Glendon was slightly relieved to hear that Bluck was also going.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just the teacher, it¡¯s Hedy rk too.¡± The mention of Hedy rk, Bonnie face can not be so good face, ¡°I do not know how she got this invitation.¡±


    After all, those who can attend are either rich or famous, suchas Bluck and Cecilia Glendon.


    They¡¯re all famous in Greenwich, but what¡¯s Hedy rk? She can¡¯t even produce a decent piece of work.


    Bonnie couldn¡¯t figure it out, but Cecilia Glendon was clear in her mind.


    Since Hedy rk is the person chosen by Benson senior to deal with Cecilia Glendon, an invitation can naturally be obtained.


    But Hedy rk now, as before, still want to fight to Cecilia Glendon as a single? After so much experience, perhaps she understands in her own heart, she wants to surpass Cecilia Glendon, definitely not overnight.


    ¡­


    While Cecilia Glendon was thinking about the auction party, Debby White followed Montague Scott to meet her parents.


    Cecilia Glendon received a phone call from Debby White, who was hiding in Scott¡¯s bathroom: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Scott¡¯s people are really not what I thought they would be, really really!¡±


    You can hear the excitement in Debby White¡¯s tone.


    Cecilia Glendon is also happy for her: ¡°Now you can rest easy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Debby White wasughing, but again, as if she was afraid of being heard outside, she could keep her voice low, ¡°Their family is so kind and treats me so well, so well that I almost think I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    After all, when Debby White was ready to go, she thought she was going to have to go through some kind of three-chamber trial or something, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed softly.


    ¡°Yes, but I think it¡¯s too soon. You don¡¯t even know that Montague Scott¡¯s parents just asked us when we¡¯re going to get married! God knows Montague Scott and I haven¡¯t even rolled the sheets, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon almost spit out a mouthful of water, ¡°Asking when you¡¯re getting married so soon?¡±


    This is a little too soon, as Montague Scott and Debby White have only been in a rtionship for a week.


    It¡¯s true that Montague Scott¡¯s impatient personality is inherited.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t at Scott, I would really be scared to the point of running out the door, okay.¡± Debby White is quite helpless, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you much ah, the bathroom stay long estimated toe to meter.¡±


    Debby White hung up the phone without waiting for Cecilia Glendon to answer, and Cecilia Glendon had to swallow the second half of what she wanted to say.


    But thinking about what Debby White had just said, Cecilia Glendon was heartily happy for her.


    This is only her first love and she has already met such a good person, it¡¯s really not easy.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly and put her phone down, then picked up the invitation that was sitting in her hand and looked at it again.


    The organizer of this charity auction party in Greenwich can be considered a big brother, so big that she did not dare to refuse.


    So no matter what was waiting for her at the party, she had to tough it out.

 Chapter 227 – Going to see my father

    With nothing much going on the next day, Cecilia Glendon simply didn¡¯t go to the studio, and Abbott Benson didn¡¯t go to the office either.


    Cecilia Glendon was a little slower to clean up, so Abbott Benson made breakfast.


    While eating breakfast, Cecilia Glendon noticed that Abbott Benson was dressed formally in a ck suit.


    Although Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say what she was going to do today, he seemed to be able to guess.


    On the way to the cemetery, Cecilia Glendon took the initiative to tell him about her father: ¡°My father is a very kind person, when I was a child, the first thing he did when he came back from work was to carry me and ride on his shoulders to take me out to y, although I was still small at that time, but I remember it very clearly.¡±


    Some people, some things, no matter how many years have passed, will never be forgotten.


    As she said this, Abbott Benson nced at her, always feeling that she was a little out of sorts these days, but exactly what was wrong, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    Cecilia Glendon was still talking about the funny stories she had with her father when she was a child, but stopped when she got to the point where her father died in an ident.


    The cemetery has appeared in sight, not far away.


    As the two got out of the car, Cecilia Glendon smiled and greeted the janitor of the cemetery before taking Abbott Benson¡¯s hand and walking in the direction of her father.


    She was holding flowers, the kind she couldn¡¯t name, with small,vender petals.


    Cecilia Glendon looks like her father, especially the eyebrows, like a mold carved out.


    She didn¡¯t ramble on and on about the departed like a normal person, she just stood quietly at the grave, holding Abbott Benson¡¯s hand and looking at her father¡¯s picture.


    ¡°No talking?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Why kid yourself when you can¡¯t even hear what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Abbott Bensonughed helplessly.


    They were only at the cemetery for two hours, and the two left two hourster.


    When it was time to go, Cecilia Glendon let Abbott Benson go first and went to talk to the administrator herself.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± the administrator called out.


    He doesn¡¯t know Cecilia Glendon well, but he sees Cecilia Glendon here so often that shees more often than anyone¡¯s rtives here.


    Cecilia Glendon pulled an envelope from her purse, a thick pile inside, and handed it to the administrator: ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡±


    The administrator was a little taken aback: ¡°Miss Glendon, what are you doing? What do you want me to do to help you? Just say so, I don¡¯t want your money.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon insisted, shoving the money into his hand, ¡°You listen to me. I may note here ¡­ as often in the future, but my father loved flowers when he was alive, so I would like to ask you to send a bouquet of flowers on my behalf every year on the day of his death anniversary.¡±


    The administrator was puzzled: ¡°Can¡¯t you just do it yourself? Why do you need my help?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Cecilia Glendon sometimeses here every year even if it is not the anniversary, why can¡¯t shee on the day of the anniversary?


    ¡°I may not be able toeter.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice was clouded with a faintyer of sadness, ¡°So, could you please do me this favor.¡±


    Management Taylor mouth wanted to ask her why she could note, but thinking that he was not familiar with her in the end, only to suppress the doubts of the heart: ¡°Then, well, I will help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon bowed to him.


    The administrator didn¡¯t say anything more, just held the pile of money tightly.


    Cecilia Glendon turned her head in her father¡¯s direction and took onest look before turning around and leaving without looking back.


    When she got into the car, her eyes still red, Abbott Benson handed her a piece of paper and asked, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say, and Abbott Benson didn¡¯t press the issue as he started the car and left the cemetery.


    Only what Abbott Benson didn¡¯t know was that Cecilia Glendon had actually called Moses Walker.


    Many of the things Abbott Benson didn¡¯t want her to know, Cecilia Glendon has learned from Moses Walker.


    Duke is now in a bad situation, as Benson senior said before.


    He really ¡­ is using Abbott Benson to force Cecilia Glendon to leave voluntarily.


    Cecilia Glendon would have suspected them of being enemies     if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the blood between them couldn¡¯t be faked.


    Duke¡¯s situation Abbott Benson never mentioned in front of Cecilia Glendon, but she knew that he was just hiding it from her.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t want Cecilia Glendon to think it was all about her.


    ¡­


    The charity auction g was held on a cruise ship, and this time the g was a highly anticipated event because not only the celebrities from the business world came this time, but also many big names joined.


    Cecilia Glendon purposely staggered her appearance with Abbott Benson in order to keep herself from getting so many shots.


    She was following Bluck, when the car stopped not far in front of the cruise ship, before she got out of the car she saw the media reporters outside on both sides of the red carpet, the sh of the camera shook her eyes some pain.


    Bluck got out of the car first, then helped her out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Bluck seemed to feel a tremor in her hand and whispered a reassuring word.


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t oftene to such asions and is not thatfortable with the media, let alone now in front of so many of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon said after taking a deep breath before raising her lips to Bluck and smiling.


    She could only let herself not to care about those reporters, the short red carpet at the moment for her but seems incredibly long, she tried to keep a smile with Bluck, around the media asked her those questions she answered one by one with a smile.


    As Bluck disappeared down the red carpet with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s figure onto the cruise ship, another car pulled up.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if we both went down there together?¡± Moses Walker looked at so many reporters outside, tsked twice, and turned back to Abbott Benson beside him.


    Thetter is a cold face did not say a word, after all, just a short time ago Cecilia Glendon and Bluck hand in hand on the cruise ship, his mood can be good up to strange.


    Moses Walker saw that he was ignoring him and didn¡¯t feel anything, so he pushed the door open and got right out of the car.


    His face raised a standard media smile, his this Taylor face is simply favored by God, no matter which angle to shoot out are handsome, just when everyone is shooting at him all kinds of time, his behind suddenly appeared another tall figure.


    Only when the crowd got a good look did they realize that it was Abbott Benson!


    What¡¯s going on? How did Abbott Benson end up in a car with Moses Walker?


    And thest pair seems to be Bluck and Cecilia Glendon ¡­


    Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon are not boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship? Although this pair is very low-key, but the two of them are not currently rumored to break up ah, how they walk the red carpet also walk separately?


    Every member of the media present seemed to smell a touch of something unusual.


    But Abbott Benson did not give them more time to think, after getting out of the car will directly open long legs towards the cruise ship.

 Chapter 228 He did so much

    Two men with long legs, a blink of an eye will have disappeared on the red carpet, and when everyone reacted again, they did not even leave a back, and then arge group of people sighing that they just could not shoot a few more Taylor.


    On this side, Cecilia Glendon and Bluck had just gotten on the cruise ship and were about to serve champagne when they suddenly heard a voice from behind them.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Hearing this voice, Cecilia Glendon turned her head, then saw Abbott Benson and Moses Walker came on the cruise ship one after the other, and the person who just called out to stop her was obviously Moses Walker who was following behind Abbott Benson.


    ¡°You guys are fast.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed softly, ¡°Not being pestered by reporters with questions?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s if they dare to ask.¡± Moses Walker said, ncing at the low-pressure ck-faced man beside him, ¡°Here, you take care of the man, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Abbott Benson¡¯s Taylor-faced face and couldn¡¯t help but smile, taking a step toward him and surreptitiously hooking his hand: ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Abbott Benson remained cold, but underneath he held Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand very tightly and seemed to nce over to Bluck not far away.


    That look was clearly a provocation.


    Bluck saw the difference and just had to smile helplessly and turn around to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s my master.¡± Cecilia Glendon also noticed the look in Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes, ¡°We¡¯re just master and apprentice, what are you imagining.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t think of you as a disciple.¡± Abbott Benson said with slight arrogance.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you know that Helen Benson is after my master yet?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson froze, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to do any stick-fighting, are you?¡±


    Abbott Benson ironically, for a long time did not speak.


    How old is Helen Benson and how old is Bluck, how can the two of them be together!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in Helen Benson¡¯s business.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw the look on his face and knew what was on his mind.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t interfere, you think no one is going to interfere?¡± Abbott Benson sneered.


    Cecilia Glendon froze, remembering with a jolt Benson senior.


    His desire to control isn¡¯t just for Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Are you saying ¡­ your grandfather will stop it?¡±


    ¡°In short, there¡¯s no way these two are going to make it.¡± Abbott Benson spoke firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not even possible for us two.¡± Cecilia Glendon choked him.


    Abbott Benson red at her, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon, who just now had a backbone, now shrank from his re: ¡°Nothing ¡­¡±


    As the two spoke, the cruise ship was getting crowded and the seats were not as wide as before.


    Abbott Benson pulled right in.


    The auction has nothing to do     with Cecilia Glendon, she was invited here partly because of Bluck and Abbott Benson, if she really rely on her own fame, then she probably can only touch this ce in her next life.


    The two found a clean ce to sit and eat, Cecilia Glendon did not eat anything before arriving, now more hungry.


    After eating for a while, the cruise ship departed, so I guess it was almost time for people toe.


    Cecilia Glendon wiped the corner of her mouth and got up to look out at the night at sea.


    At this time it is already dark, the night breeze at night is still quite cold.


    Before she could give her arms a hug, a piece of clothing fell onto her shoulders.


    She turned her head to see that Abbott Benson hade up to her side.


    ¡°The wedding, what do you want?¡± He asked.


    ¡°The wedding?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, then raised her hand to touch his forehead and muttered, ¡°No fever.¡±


    Abbott Benson pulled her hand down and gave her a sidelong nce, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t lying.


    She was with Abbott Benson and never thought about getting married, she always felt that it was a luxury to be with him, let alone to get married.


    ¡°So now you think about it.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t help butugh, now she has to think, which is not so easy to do.


    She was about to speak when she suddenly saw a familiar figure walking over in her afterglow.


    ¡°Sunny Lee?¡± said Cecilia Glendon with a slight frown at the tip of her brow.


    ¡°Mr. Benson, Miss Glendon,¡± the person who approached was indeed Sunny Lee, who came towards the two with a smile on her face.


    Sunny Lee has now be a darling of the film industry and just starred in a movie some time ago. Although it has not yet been finished, but ording to the road show, it is not far from her time to fire.


    Cecilia Glendon originally had a good feeling for Sunny Lee, but since the previous incident, she now has lost thest bit of good feeling for Sunny Lee in her heart.


    ¡°Miss Lee,¡± Cecilia Glendon greeted even though she didn¡¯t like her, a faintly polite and detached smile lifted her face.


    Just in time, Abbott Benson received a phone call, he spoke to Cecilia Glendon and walked away to pick up somewhere else.


    It was only after Abbott Benson left that Sunny Lee said, ¡°Miss Glendon is still mad at me, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°Miss Lee, you think too much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to exin to Miss Glendon.¡± Sunny Lee acted as if she didn¡¯t see the mockery in her smile, ¡°About what happenedst time, it was actually just a n to try to get Miss Glendon to make up with Mr. Benson.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart shuddered quietly, but her face remained unchanged: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Miss Lee is talking about.¡±


    Sunny Lee smiled a little: ¡°Miss Glendon remembers the first time we worked together, right?¡±


    Of course Cecilia Glendon remembers     that incident, she was still wondering how Sunny Lee suddenly rejected Hedy rk and came back to herself.


    ¡°That matter, actually Mr. Benson found me.¡± Sunny Lee looked at Abbott Benson, who was answering the phone in the distance, and his gaze became softer for a few moments, ¡°Mr. Benson said that as long as I work with you for a long time in the future, then he will promote me to the position of a first-line actress.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned, the bottom of the heart like something is about to overflow, but more, but still touched.


    So Abbott Benson has been helping her since that time?


    But he didn¡¯t say a word about those things.


    ¡°Includingter when you broke up, I went to the event with Mr. Benson, as well as we had dinner together, it was actually all to make you guys reconcile.¡± Sunny Lee didn¡¯t know what came to mind, and at the end of the sentence, sighed, ¡°Miss Glendon, Mr. Benson, in fact, really, really loves you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, her fingertips gently wiping over the corners of her eyes, and when she looked up again, there was a slight blush in her eyes and a smile at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Thank you for telling me that.¡±


    If Sunny Lee hadn¡¯t told her this, ording to Abbott Benson¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t have told her for the rest of his life.


    Wouldn¡¯t tell her that he had done so much for her without her knowing.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the back of Abbott Benson in the distance and suddenly felt an urge to jump over and hug him.

 Chapter 229 Deep in the Bureau

    ¡°I hope you guys are doing well.¡± Sunny Lee withdrew her gaze from looking at Abbott Benson and smiled softly.


    Cecilia Glendon just smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    When Abbott Benson finished his call and came towards them, Sunny Lee didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned around to leave.


    ¡°What did you guys say?¡± Abbott Benson asked, seeing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes a little red and frowning.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Who called you?¡±


    ¡°Assistant Gary,¡± Abbott Benson replied.


    ¡°Did something happen to thepany?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked subconsciously.


    ¡°How can something happen to thepany?¡± Abbott Benson patted her on the back as if to reassure her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Although he was reassuring Cecilia Glendon, Cecilia Glendon always felt that things were not so simple.


    The two stood outside for a while longer before walking into the auction hall.


    Cecilia Glendon has never been to an auction, but she knows what the process is.


    After the crowd was seated, the emcee came on stage to make a speech.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t listen closely, but surveyed the people at the auction.


    This look, it is to see several familiar people it.


    In addition to Moses Walker and Sunny Lee, she also saw Hedy rk and Gail BrownFrank Brown, and Nina Mick.


    Gail Brown and Nina Mick were sitting together, and Cecilia Glendon frowned.


    How did these two get mixed up together?


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Abbott Benson asked, noticing that Cecilia Glendon was being distracted and squeezing her hand.


    ¡°Saw a few familiar faces.¡± Cecilia Glendon gestured with her chin to Gail Brown and their side.


    Abbott Benson only gave a faint nce then withdrew his gaze: ¡°Concentrate.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cecilia Glendon let out an oh and stopped looking at a few of them.


    Cecilia Glendon originally wanted to sit and wait for the auction to end, but the more she sat, the more bored she became, and in the end she became sleepy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go over to the room and wait for you.¡± Cecilia Glendon tugged on Abbott Benson¡¯s sleeve, then leaned in to whisper in his ear.


    Abbott Benson saw the sleepiness on her face and asked, ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Abbott Benson said softly, ¡°Be good and wait for me in your room and don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°I¡¯m not a child, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Not everyone came to the auction, there are some people who are not interested in the auction stay outside, she does not have the time to face those people, so it is better to stay in the room.


    While the emcee was starting to introduce the next item to be auctioned, Cecilia Glendon stood up from her position and then left the auction room with a slight bend.


    She left the venue and did not rush back to her room, but walked to the deck to blow for a while, Abbott Benson¡¯s still draped over her body, although the wind blowing a little cold, but also eptable.


    After standing for a while, Cecilia Glendon turned around to go inside, but once she turned around, she saw Nina Mick slowly walking towards her.


    The tip of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyebrows knitted subconsciously.


    ¡°What, seeing me is so hard for you to take?¡± Nina Mick came closer, took in the expression on her face, smiled lightly, and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t you mind keeping mepany.¡± Nina Mick asked.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Cecilia Glendon would not be one to let herself be unpleasantly surprised, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going in.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Nina Mick saw her about to leave and took a step directly in front of her, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m okay when I haven¡¯t even said anything?¡±


    At that, Cecilia Glendon frowned again with some impatience, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°There was a rumor that you broke up with the Benson Master, so I¡¯m curious, did you two, or did you not?¡± Nina Mick looked like she was running out of things to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon said nonchntly.


    Nina Mickughed unexpectedly: ¡°You don¡¯t know it yet, but I heard that the Benson family is going to reunite with the Hall family.¡±


    The Benson¡¯s are married to the Hall¡¯s?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind subconsciously thought of Jamie Hall¡¯s previous engagement to Abbott Benson, but the two of them had already broken off their engagement long ago, and even if the Benson family had a marriage with the Hall family, there could be no rtionship with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°So?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was spinning fast and she froze for only two seconds beforeing back to her senses and then asking, ¡°Are you going to say next that the person who joined the Hall family in marriage was Abbott Benson?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Nina Mick shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s the Benson¡¯s youngest.¡±


    ¡°Does it matter to me?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked rhetorically, ¡°It¡¯s the Benson¡¯s business to join with the Hall family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay with you, of course, but what about with THE Benson Master?¡± Nina Mick asked with a smile.


    ¡°The Benson Master has been in a tough spottely, you wouldn¡¯t be unaware of that, would you?¡± Seeing that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, Nina Mick added.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, and for a long time did not say the words.


    It turns out that Abbott Benson¡¯s situation today is obvious to the discerning eye.


    But he was the only one who was afraid that Cecilia Glendon would worry and never tell her.


    Cecilia Glendon clenched her fists and looked coldly at Nina Mick: ¡°Is that all you have to say? Or are you just a lobbyist sent by Master Benson?¡±


    ¡°Lobbyist?¡± Nina Mick looked like she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words, but shook her head with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never met Benson senior, but I¡¯m just saying this purely because I don¡¯t want to see you have such a good time.¡±


    Nina Mick is still smiling, but the smile on her face has no warmth at all, and looks extraordinarily grim.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, didn¡¯t speak to her again, didn¡¯t even look at her again, and simply turned away.


    She¡¯s crazy to be standing around talking to Nina Mick.


    And just after Cecilia Glendon left, Nina Mick called Gail Brown.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going on your end?¡± Nina Mick asked.


    ¡°Something not so good ¡­¡± Gail Brown¡¯s voice was shaking inside, as if she had seen something frightening.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon has gone back, it¡¯s a one-time opportunity, you better take it.¡± Nina Mick frowned a little in annoyance when she heard her say it wasn¡¯t good, but didn¡¯t offer to go over and help.


    She and Gail Brown is only a cooperative rtionship, she does a good job on this side, the other side of things is naturally left to Gail Brown in doing, she will not help, so that, no matter what happened there, when the time can not be med on her head.


    So after saying this to Gail Brown, Nina Mick hung up and she watched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back as she left, and only then did she faintly hook the corners of her lips.


    ¡­


    But here, after Gail Brown hung up the phone with Nina Mick, her hand dangled helplessly on the carpet, and all she could see was the same bright red.


    The man lying in that bright red was Hedy rk.


    Shey pale in a pool of blood, her breathing all but gone.

 Chapter 230 Her death has nothing to do with you

    Cecilia Glendon took a while to walk back to her room from the deck, unfamiliar with the cruise ship, and had to ask several people along the way to find her room.


    She took out her room card from her pocket and was about to swipe it in when the phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    She just had to put the room card away for the time being and pull out her phone.


    It was a text message sent to her by Hedy rk.


    Cecilia Glendon nced at the content of the text message and thought it was strange because there was only one room number on it.


    She hesitated for a moment, but turned around and headed for that room number.


    She     had only seen Hedy rk once before and didn¡¯t have time to talk. She sent a strange text message at this moment and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Cecilia Glendon counted the room numbers all the way through, and after a few minutes, she finally stood in front of Hedy rk¡¯s room.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door, and waited a few seconds, no one came to open it, and there was no movement inside.


    Cecilia Glendon thought it was strange and knocked again, but no one opened, so she had to fumble for her cell phone and call Hedy rk.


    After the call was dialed, she faintly heard a cell phone ringing from the room, and she listened for a moment against the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon muttered twice and reached for the doorknob, but didn¡¯t expect the grip to open the door.


    The moment the door opened in front of her eyes, Cecilia Glendon smelled a very strong smell of blood, she subconsciously frowned, but when she saw Hedy rk lying on the floor, she was really shocked.


    ¡°Hedy rk!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon rushed to her side. At this moment, Cecilia Glendon did not think about whether she was being set up or trapped by someone, she just wanted to make sure Hedy rk was safe, but when she held Hedy rk¡¯s body, she found that she was limp as if she had no bones.


    There was still blooding out of the back of her head.


    All Cecilia Glendon could do was cover her wounds while calling out anxiously, ¡°Somebody! Help! Help!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even had a chance to check Hedy rk¡¯s breathing.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon screamed for help, people came around one after another, but when they saw the scene they all screamed in terror again.


    There were more and more people outside, and things spread about farther and farther, to the point where they ended up directly interrupting the auction that was going on.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you killed someone!¡± I don¡¯t know who in the crowd shouted this, followed by many people taking out their phones to film the scene.


    There were so many people here that no one even knew who the person who just called out that sound was, but Cecilia Glendon heard it.


    That¡¯s Gail Brown¡¯s voice!


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes sweep through the crowd and she sees Gail Brown leaving the crowd, she wants to go after her, but Hedy rk is still lying in her arms, she can¡¯t leave!


    ¡°Hedy rk ¡­ Hedy rk, wake up ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook Hedy rk¡¯s shoulders in a feeble attempt to rouse her, but Hedy rk stilly in her arms as before, unconscious.


    Just when Cecilia Glendon was already scared to tears, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice appeared in her ears.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± he said, his voice as reassuring as ever as well as deep.


    Cecilia Glendon looked up towards him and the tears in her eyes could no longer be held back and rushed down: ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Abbott Benson walked to her side and pulled her up off the floor into his arms, not worrying if the blood on Cecilia Glendon would stain his clothes, he just held her in his arms like nobody¡¯s business.


    ¡°Hedy rk ¡­ Hedy rk is dead ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon clutched his frontpel with tears and horror in her eyes , ¡°You believe me, she was like this when I came here, I don¡¯t know who did it ¡­¡±


    A person who was obviously smiling at her just a short while ago, suddenlyy lifeless in front of her, even if psychologically strong as Cecilia Glendon, she could no longer be strong.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got one minute to get out of here.¡± Moses Walker, who arrived one step behind Abbott Benson, finally arrived and took one look at the scene to see what had happened, and then coldly scolded those who were still watching to leave.


    When everyone had finished, Moses Walker went to Hedy rk¡¯s side and squatted down to check it out.


    ¡°The man is dead.¡± Moses Walker looked around again and found no murder weapon, only the puddle of blood at the scene and the body of Hedy rk, he frowned and said to Abbott Benson, ¡°This is a little tricky.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s tricky or not, get on it!¡± Abbott Benson said in a cold voice.


    ¡°The boat is already heading for shore, someone called the police and they will be here in a few minutes.¡± Moses Walker nodded, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯d better recall the details carefully in the time it takes for the police to arrive, the situation is very bad for you right now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little incoherent and pale, ¡°I just got a text message from Hedy rk before I came over ¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°The phone ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was so asked, only to remember that she just saw Hedy rk after the rush to throw the phone directly on the ground.


    Where did she leave it?


    Cecilia Glendon slowly moves out of Abbott Benson¡¯s arms, but doesn¡¯t dare let go of his shirt with her hands as she looks around but doesn¡¯t see her phone.


    That¡¯s not all, she actually didn¡¯t even find Hedy rk¡¯s cell phone.


    In a sh of lightning, Cecilia Glendon thought of the Gail Brown she had just seen!


    ¡°Gail Brown!¡± said Cecilia Glendon with a re in her eyes, ¡°Gail Brown must have taken my phone with Hedy rk! I just saw her!¡±


    With that thought, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up. It had to be Gail Brown and there was no mistaking it!


    ¡°Find her.¡± Abbott Benson said coldly to Moses Walker, ¡°This has nothing to do with Gail Brown.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Moses Walker nodded, then turned to go out.


    Abbott Benson also pulled Cecilia Glendon towards the outside, the corridor was no longer crowded with onlookers and was basically cleared.


    ¡°Now, you think again about what just happened.¡± Abbott Benson gently patted Cecilia Glendon on the back to calm her down.


    ¡°Nina Mick¡­ Nina Mick must have known about it too.¡± Cecilia Glendon held Abbott Benson¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°I met her as I wasing out of the venue and it was as if she was intent on pestering me to talk, and when I went back to my room again I got a text from Hedy rk. But I got here and pushed the door open and all I saw was that she had fallen to the floor ¡­¡±


    When she said this, Cecilia Glendon almost choked up and could not speak.


    She did have a bad thing with Hedy rk, but when Hedy rk told herter that she regretted it, her heart actually forgave her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But Hedy rk is now leaving in this way ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Abbott Benson cupped her face,passionately wiped the tears away from her face, and said softly, ¡°Her death has nothing to do with you, and I will find out the truth about this matter.¡±

 Chapter 231 You can’t escape

    ¡°But it¡¯s all because of me she was involved in this ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon said with red eyes, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me she would be alive and well now. ¡±


    Abbott Benson held her close in his heart and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re not her, how do you know she didn¡¯t do it voluntarily. cecilia glendon, you can¡¯t mess yourself up now, we have to find the killer, only when we find the killer, Hedy rk will rest in peace, do you understand?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything, she now had a hard ache in her heart just thinking about Hedy rk.


    ¡­


    Everyone on the cruise ship knows that a murder case urred on this cruise ship this evening, no one dares to wander off for fear of bing the next, even about Cecilia Glendon is a murderer things are gradually spread among the people.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s emotions stabilized, but when she heard the sirensing from the shore, she was shaking again.


    Abbott Benson was about tofort when Gail Brown¡¯s cries suddenly came through.


    The two men looked up just in time to see Gail Brown being thrown by Moses Walker andnding hard in front of the two men, grunting in pain.


    ¡°She¡¯s hiding pretty deep.¡± Moses Walker sneered, ¡°Tried to hide for a while to get off the boat and slip away, but unfortunately ran into me.¡±


    Seeing Gail Brown, Cecilia Glendon forgot her fear, she stood up from her chair and walked to Gail Brown, grabbed her cor with both hands and said angrily, ¡°Did you kill Hedy rk!¡±


    ¡°Hedy rk?¡± said Gail Brown, obviously in pain and still not reacting, but questioned by Cecilia Glendon, she did her best to hold back the pain in her body and grinned at her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Cecilia Glendon, didn¡¯t you kill Hedy rk?¡±


    ¡°You bullshit!¡± Cecilia Glendon was in such a hurry that her profanity spilled out, ¡°Where¡¯s the phone! You just took our phones and put them somewhere!¡±


    The text messages on that phone are evidence! Gail Brown must have taken their phones just now to destroy the evidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use the innocent, I have no grudge against Hedy rk, why would I kill her?¡± Gail Brown coughed twice, the blood on her face suddenly dispersed, reced by pale, ¡°It¡¯s you Cecilia Glendon, you and Hedy rk do not get along news everyone knows, you are the most motivated to kill her that.¡±


    Gail Brown left and right sentence is Cecilia Glendon killed Hedy rk, Cecilia Glendon has long been angry eyes red, after hearing this sentence, but also hate to immediately put her results here.


    But Cecilia Glendon did not have time to have any action, sitting on the side of Abbott Benson suddenly stood up, two steps toe over, a kick directly on the shoulder of Gail Brown, and kicked her back to slide a few meters into the wall before stopping.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s kick didn¡¯t deliberately close the force, so kicked in Gail Brown¡¯s body, she only felt her bones were about to break, the pain made her body drenched in sweat, lying on the ground for a long time did not slow over, and even the pain did not scream.


    ¡°No need to talk so much to her.¡± Abbott Benson stroked Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°You didn¡¯t kill the person, and we¡¯ll find the evidence to prove it.¡±


    ¡°But now the evidence is all destroyed by her.¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lip.


    ¡°Then there will be other evidence, too.¡± Abbott Benson frowned at the tip of his brow and said, ¡°There is no physical evidence, where is the human evidence?¡±


    ¡°A human witness?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, then remembered that she did ask several waiters on the cruise ship when she went looking for a room, and if by the time the forensic autopsy determined the time and she happened to ask the waiter during which time period, she would have a good alibi!


    Thinking about it, Cecilia Glendon suddenly said, ¡°Yes! I have a witness!¡±


    She told Abbott Benson and Moses Walker about her room search, and both of them were relieved to hear about it.


    As long as there is a witness.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless ¡­¡± But just as Moses Walker was about to go to the witness, Gail Brown, who was lying on the ground in pain and unable to speak, came up with this.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes went cold, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have killed all that witness!¡±


    ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Gail Brown was on the ground, her face still covered in tears from the pain in her body, but even so, she pulled a wry smile at Cecilia Glendon ¡°Cecilia Glendon, from the moment you get on this ship, you are destined to not be able to run away ¡­¡±


    Yes, from the time Cecilia Glendon came on board, everything that happened after this was in the hands of people.


    Hedy rk¡¯s death was an ident, but now it¡¯s really a poisonous scheme that Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t get out of.


    Gail Brown went to Hedy rk only to ask her to help her frame Cecilia Glendon, but she didn¡¯t expect Hedy rk to refuse.


    Gail Brown, who     had always regarded Cecilia Glendon as her rival, was surprised that Hedy rk hade to her side at this time, which of course made Gail Brown uneptable.


    Gail Brown was only afraid that Hedy rk would go to Cecilia Glendon to reveal the incident, she just wanted to leave Hedy rk not to spoil her n, but did not expect Hedy rk fell to the ground and then lost his breath.


    Gail Brown killed someone ¡­ she faced the body of Hedy rk overwhelmed, but when she received that phone call from Nina Mick, but understand that she has no way back, she only will be the n.


    She used Hedy rk¡¯s phone to send a text message to trick Cecilia Glendon, and then threw the ashtray into the sea. Later, when Cecilia Glendon found Hedy rk desperate for help, Gail Brown took advantage of the chaos to take both phones from the scene and threw them into the sea together.


    No one saw her do this, and the surveince has been down all this evening.


    The sea here is so deep, even she herself does not know where to throw things, and how the police will find?


    That¡¯s why Gail Brown said that Cecilia Glendon was running out of options.


    Unless Hedy rkes back to life and names the killer.


    But, is that possible?


    ¡­


    Gail Brown¡¯s mouth was much harder than Cecilia Glendon thought, and she didn¡¯t utter another word until the cruise ship docked.


    And Frank Brown happened to find it again, and when he found Gail Brown lying pale on the ground, he ran straight to her.


    ¡°Gail, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Gail Brown saw him and the tears in her eyes intensified, she clutched Frank Brown¡¯s clothes, ¡°Brother . ¡­ I want to go home, you take me home, OK?¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother take you home.¡± Frank Brown had already heard about this from others, and although he didn¡¯t believe Cecilia Glendon would go for the kill, it was impossible to say he wasn¡¯t angry now that he saw Gail Brown beaten up like this.


    Frank Brown picked Gail Brown up and tried to leave, but before he could take a step, he heard Abbott Benson¡¯s cold voice ring out, ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to leave this ce until this matter is resolved.¡±

 Chapter 232 Gail Brown Disappears

    Frank Brown turned his head and looked at Abbott Benson: ¡°Mr. Benson, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that.¡±


    ¡°Gail Brown¡¯s heart knows best who     killed Hedy rk.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t wait for Abbott Benson to answer before she spoke up.


    Frank Brown frowned: ¡°No way, there¡¯s no way Gail would kill someone.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯ll kill someone?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked with a sneer.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Frank Brown was frozen for a moment by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s question and couldn¡¯t find any words to answer her question.


    As they were talking, there was a suddenmotion on the cruise ship, and then Cecilia Glendon saw several uniformed police officers approaching them.


    ¡­


    The room of the cruise ship became the scene of the murder, but even the police came and failed to find the murder weapon, even the two cell phones that Cecilia Glendon said could not be found at all.


    It all seems to be stuck in a dead-end cycle.


    But many people on the cruise ship that night saw Cecilia Glendon in Hedy rk¡¯s room, and they saw it when Cecilia Glendon was already beside a bloodied Hedy rk.


    As for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s im that she had asked the waiter on the cruise ship about the room number even more could not be found.


    Plus Cecilia Glendon herself is face-blind and can¡¯t remember what the young women on the cruise ship look like when they are dressed alike, have the same hairstyle, and wear exquisite makeup.


    And now all the evidence points to Cecilia Glendon.


    She, the murderer.


    Cecilia Glendon is now in police custody, although she has been treated as a murder, but the matter has not been officially filed, even the judge does not dare to judge indiscriminately.


    Cecilia Glendon went to see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother and others under police supervision.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here? They all say you killed someone ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stop choking up before she finished her sentence, ¡°Cecilia , it¡¯s not true, is it?¡±


    Next to her, Allen Brown put his arm around Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s shoulders so that she could stabilize her emotions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill the man.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, but despite this, there was a hint of determination in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find the evidence.¡± Allen Brown said.


    ¡°No need.¡± But to my surprise, Cecilia Glendon refused.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use it, do you want to leave us alone by now?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked, her eyes red.


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, her face very calm, ¡°Because I know who the killer is, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want you all to get involved.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡­? You actually knew the killer, so why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled and said lightly, ¡°Trust me, you don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    If Cecilia Glendon is right, the killer is Gail Brown.


    Isn¡¯t Allen Brown¡¯s offer to help her the equivalent of taking his own daughter out?


    Cecilia Glendon is not wrong to hate Gail Brown, but that doesn¡¯t mean she will hate even the Brown¡¯s people together.


    One size does not fit all, she will not hate some innocent people.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was on the verge of tears, ¡°At this point in time, are you going to help the killer hide it? ¡±


    Instead of returning to her question, Cecilia Glendon stood up and took the initiative to end the meeting.


    Many people came to see her in the past few days, but the person Cecilia Glendon wanted to see the most was not there.


    She was specting if Benson senior was going to wait until this thing was pushed into a climax before he showed up.


    A few dayster, however, Cecilia Glendon met Benson senior.


    He was as high and mighty as ever, especially in this ce.


    Cecilia Glendon walked in when Master Benson was already sitting in his chair, he heard a voice and his eyes swept over.


    I don¡¯t know if it was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s illusion, she always felt that Benson senior looked at her with a touch of smugness in his eyes.


    It¡¯s time to be proud of it, right?


    Such a big circle finally circled her.


    ¡°How are the considerations going?¡± Once Cecilia Glendon sat down, Benson senior took the initiative to open his mouth.


    ¡°Consider what?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked with a calm gaze.


    Benson senior smiled lightly, ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t learned your lesson.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of setting up such a big circle to get me topromise?¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and smiled coldly.


    ¡°As long as I can get you out of Abbott , I am willing to do even the most troublesome things.¡± Benson senior replied seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t expect Abbott to save you in this case.¡±


    ¡°I certainly didn¡¯t expect him to.¡± Cecilia Glendon let out augh.


    She certainly knew that when Benson senior decided to do so, neither she nor Abbott Benson had any chance to resist.


    Duke must be in a bad way now, Abbott Benson Duke alone has been too much to take care of, let alone toe to her rescue.


    ¡°And who else do you expect, the Brown?¡± the corners of Benson senior¡¯s mouth lifted slightly in some mockery, ¡°You think a little the Brown, can save you?¡±


    ¡°Who said I was going out?¡± Cecilia Glendon leapt outughing, ¡°Have you ever heard that I was going out since I came in?¡±


    Benson senior frowned and did not speak.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but he finally said, ¡°You¡¯re willing to go to jail?¡±


    ¡°No one wants to go to jail.¡± Cecilia Glendon said ndly, ¡°But if your request to spare me is to leave Abbott Benson, then you¡¯d better excuse yourself.¡±


    She has made up her mind     since making up with Abbott Benson.


    This time, unless it¡¯s Abbott Benson who doesn¡¯t want her.


    Otherwise, she would never have broken up with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this.¡± Benson senior seemed a little angry.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t much care, ¡°But so far, I haven¡¯t regretted it.¡±


    The court¡¯s verdict is still pending, and Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know how many years she could get in such a hundred years of incoherence.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be waiting for jail!¡± Benson senior Benson¡¯s stood up from his chair at once, with an angry look on his face, and turned around and left after giving Cecilia Glendon a fierce re.


    Long after he left, Cecilia Glendon remained in her chair, unmoving, until someone came and pulled her away.


    No one came to see Cecilia Glendon after that.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was stopped, or if it was because no one really came to see her.


    She never saw Abbott Benson and wondered how he was doing.


    ¡­


    Duke.


    There was a sudden ¡°bang!¡± in the president¡¯s office. and then silence again.


    The two secretaries sitting outside nced at each other, both seeing in each other¡¯s faces the habit.


    These days their president is always this unexined temper, the entire office is dense with low pressure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too anxious, Cecilia Glendon is fine in there now, no aggravation.¡± Moses Walker sighed somewhat helplessly and looked at Abbott Benson, who was standing by the window.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gail Brown?¡± Abbott Benson asked in a cold voice without looking back.


    ¡°Gone.¡± Moses Walker said.


    Since getting off the cruise ship that day, Gail Brown has disappeared and no one knows where she went.

 Chapter 233 Don’t you come to see me

    She couldn¡¯t have disappeared so coincidentally. Someone must have arranged it behind the scenes.


    ¡°Keep sending people out to find her, make sure you find her.¡± Abbott Benson tugged his tie in annoyance, then walked over to the table to put his cell phone on, ¡°I¡¯m going out, you¡¯re in charge of thepany for now.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Moses Walker was a little taken aback, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Save people.¡±


    Abbott Benson left this sentence, people have disappeared in the doorway.


    Moses Walker looked at the mountain of papers on his desk and had a bit of a headache.


    *


    Mr. Benson returned to the Benson home from the office and heard the sound of a car outside before his butt was even warmed up.


    The butler knocked on the door and entered the study.


    ¡°Master, the second young master is back.¡±


    Benson senior froze, then waved his hand a bit wearily, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Abbott Benson is here to do what he knows, of course, nothing but for Cecilia Glendon.


    The butler left the study and headed downstairs, and before he could get downstairs he saw Abbott Benson walk in from outside, an icy aura filling his body.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡± Abbott Benson asked in a cold voice when he saw him.


    ¡°The master is upstairs.¡± The butler said.


    Abbott Benson lifted his feet and headed upstairs, and in a few moments he reached the front of the study.


    The door to the study was only vaguely covered, not locked, and he pushed it open with a push.


    Master Benson was sitting at his desk     when he entered, and at the sound of his voice, only nced up at him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gail Brown?¡± Abbott Benson asked directly as he walked in.


    ¡°What Gail Brown?¡± asked Benson senior faintly.


    ¡°You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s face was cold and hard without any expression, and the hands hanging at his sides had long been clenched into fists.


    Benson senior was wondering if he wasn¡¯t his grandfather, then at this moment is not already knocked down by his fist.


    Sr. Bensonughed: ¡°For a Cecilia Glendon, are you even going to beat me now?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Abbott Benson took a deep breath, his tone still cold, ¡°But I swear, if something happens to Cecilia Glendon, then I will destroy everything you care about, one way or another!¡±


    He cared about this one person in his life. If Benson senior really let something happen to Cecilia Glendon, he didn¡¯t mind letting all the things Benson senior cared about disappear as well.


    Both people and things.


    ¡°Worthy of being a descendant of     my Benson family!¡± Benson senior was clearly exasperated by Abbott Benson¡¯s words, his body began to tremble, but his eyes still could not hide the appreciation for him, and a hint of long-lost hot.


    Compared to Jack Benson, Abbott Benson has a ruthlessness in him that Jack Benson does not have.


    This is why Benson senior has always valued Abbott Benson.


    Because only Abbott Benson, is more like the descendants of their Benson family!


    But now Abbott Benson¡¯s bloodlust is stirred up by a woman.


    ¡°Where the hell is Gail Brown!¡± Abbott Benson questioned in a cold voice.


    ¡°I have only one request.¡± Benson senior said, ¡°I will give you Gail Brown, and the evidence of her murder, as long as you separate from Cecilia Glendon and never have anything to do with her again.¡±


    ¡°Delusional!¡± Abbott Benson raged, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m breaking up with her!¡±


    They have gone through so much between them to be together so easily, there is no way he will break up with her.


    ¡°Yeah well.¡± Elder Benson smiled, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find her!¡± Abbott Benson sounded fierce, his eyes red, ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    He will prove to Benson senior, even if it is not necessary to seek his help, he can find Gail Brown, he will find evidence to prove the innocence of Cecilia Glendon!


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± Benson senior is still smiling.


    There was a touch of confidence in his smile.


    Abbott Benson also did not say anything more to Benson senior, turned around and walked out of the study.


    Downstairs, the butler saw Abbott Bensoning down and was about to say something to him, but Abbott Benson was already heading out the door.


    Abbott Benson left the Benson home and did not go back to the office, but went straight to see Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon was thinking that no one hade to see her for a long time, and then Abbott Benson came in just a few days before that thought.


    When she met Abbott Benson, she didn¡¯t even have time to look at him before he took her into his arms.


    Cecilia Glendon was going to say that there was someone next to her, but after touching his body heat, she didn¡¯t even want to say anything.


    ¡°Is it okay in there?¡± Abbott Benson asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon buried her face in his arms, listening to the sound of his heartbeat, and her otherwise irritable heart calmed down, ¡°How are you? It must have been busytely.¡±


    ¡°Not busy.¡± He said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to get you out, trust me?¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, ¡°But you should not be too tired, you seem to have lost some weight.¡± She said and touched his waist.


    He must have been very busytely.


    ¡°Want to eat your cooking.¡± Abbott Benson said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Cecilia Glendonughs: ¡°That wish may note true for a while.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait you out.¡± His arms tightened, and his voice became a few degrees tighter.


    Cecilia Glendon was a little breathless from his hug, but instead of saying anything, she hugged him even harder.


    They don¡¯t see each other that much and must cherish every second.


    Cecilia Glendon did not ask him about the progress of this matter, she was not in a hurry, as she said herself, the worst that could happen was just a few years in jail.


    It¡¯s nothing ¡­ just a few years, she can carry over.


    Thinking of this, Cecilia Glendon reached out and patted Abbott Benson¡¯s back as if tofort him, her soft voice sounding in his arms, ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t rush, take your time, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    For some reason, Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes got a little sore when he heard these words.


    She must have made her own ns again in her mind, right?


    What Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know was that after they left the cemetery that day, Abbott Benson had been there alone again.


    He went to see Cecilia Glendon¡¯s father and then talked to the administrator.


    The administrator showed Abbott Benson the money Cecilia Glendon took to him at that time and said he thought Cecilia Glendon was acting a little strange.


    But in fact, Cecilia Glendon from that time already expected that so many things will happenter, right?


    She didn¡¯t know exactly what would happen, but had best prepared for the worst.


    How can she not let people¡¯s hearts ache for her like this?


    ¡­


    Visiting time passed quickly, even if Abbott Benson did not want to leave have to go.


    Before leaving, Cecilia Glendon said to him, ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t you ever visit me again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Abbott Benson thought he had heard wrong.


    Instead, she smiled, ¡°I hope the next time youe to see me is when I can get out of here.¡±


    It¡¯s good to just give each other a little hope.


    ¡°¡­ is good.¡± Abbott Benson nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand at him, smiling brightly.

 Chapter 234: The Killer is Gail Brown

    Debby White went to see Cecilia Glendon as soon as she learned about what happened to her, and found it tricky from the time she finally got what happened.


    She is a divorcewyer and has not been involved in this aspect of the matter, although there are colleagues who are experts in this area, but they have also said that there is no evidence in this matter, and all the witnesses point to Cecilia Glendon, and she is at a loss to defend herself.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Gail Brown been found yet?¡± Debby White was sitting in Abbott Benson¡¯s office when she asked this question.


    In addition to her, there are Abbott BensonMoses Walker and Montague Scott in the office.


    ¡°It¡¯s like she disappeared out of thin air, no tracks at all.¡± Moses Walker has used all his strength to look for Gail Brown, but he just can¡¯t find it, and he¡¯s almost wondering if this person has ever appeared.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Brown and ask.¡± Debby White was silent for a moment and said, ¡°The people at the Brown might know her whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Montague Scott said.


    ¡°No.¡± Debby White said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go by myself, you stay here and help.¡±


    Montague Scott nudged, after all, not to say anything.


    Debby White, who has always been a man of action, decided to go to the Brown, and she didn¡¯t stay at Duke much longer.


    Montague Scott walked her downstairs, and once they entered the elevator, Montague Scott¡¯s hand touched her and held her hand.


    ¡°What for?¡± Debby White red at him, but didn¡¯t shake his hand off.


    ¡°The Cecilia Glendon matter is urgent, but you don¡¯t want to wear yourself out over her.¡± Montague Scott¡¯s face finally had less of that hangdog look and more of a serious one.


    ¡°I know.¡± Debby White sank a breath, ¡°But I also know that if I had been locked in there today instead, Cecilia would have gone on and on to save me.¡±


    Debby White still hasn¡¯t forgotten     thest time she was trapped in the mountains.


    Cecilia Glendon also came back from August City without saying a word when she found out about it.


    Since Cecilia Glendon can do this for her, she is just saving her now, so what can¡¯t she do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Montague Scott knew the depth of her bond with Cecilia Glendon, so she didn¡¯t advise much more.


    Just as the elevator also stopped at the negative floor, Debby White let go of Montague Scott¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Montague Scott admonished.


    Debby White only smiled, and then walked out of the elevator with her bag tight.


    She had been to the Brown a few times before, but not since Cecilia Glendon left the Brown, and she almost took a wrong turn on this trip.


    Gail Brown has disappeared for no apparent reason, and Cecilia Glendon is still locked up inside without knowing the situation. Frank Brown to take care of everything.


    When the sound of a car came from the yard outside, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, who was sitting in the living room, suddenly stood up and rushed out.


    As soon as she stepped outside, she saw Debby White get out of her car.


    ¡°Debby White,¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, slightly agitated, ¡°is it Cecilia who¡¯s heard from you?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I came today just to Wanya do you have any news of Gail Brown?¡± Debby White sinctly stated her reason foring.


    ¡°Gail?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother froze at the question, the expression on her face dissipating, ¡°Does that ¡­ thing still have something to do with Gail? ¡±


    ¡°So you guys don¡¯t know yet.¡± Debby White was a little helpless, she didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t tell Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother about the role Gail Brown yed in the affair, but Cecilia Glendon was hiding something from them, and was she really going to say it?


    ¡°What don¡¯t we know?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was a little surprised to see Debby White hesitant to speak and prodded a little anxiously, ¡°What else is there that Cecilia is hiding from us?¡±


    Allen Brown came out, heard her and took her by the shoulders: ¡°Calm down and listen to the child.¡±


    Debby White saw Allen Brown, a time to some hesitate themselves to say this thing or not.


    I believe it is not eptable for anyone to say that his child is a murderer in front of a father.


    Butpared to Allen Brown¡¯s mood, Debby White¡¯s heart certainly favors Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Regarding the homicide, we believe there is someone else who did it.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said with red eyes, ¡°And who exactly do you suspect?¡±


    ¡°Gail Brown,¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Allen Brown froze, ¡°Did you just say that ¡­ suspects Gail?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Now that it¡¯s out, Debby White isn¡¯t holding back, ¡°Gail Brown is missing right now, so I wanted to ask if you guys have heard from her? Only by finding her can this matter be cleared up.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ we don¡¯t have Gail¡¯s whereabouts ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother shook her head somewhat unconsciously.


    Although Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother knew that Gail Brown and Cecilia Glendon had always been at odds, she never imagined that Gail Brown would kill someone and frame Cecilia Glendon for the murder.


    ¡°How could someone be killed by Gail ¡­¡± Allen Brown asked incredulously, ¡°What about the evidence? Do you have proof?¡±


    ¡°The only way we¡¯ll have proof is if we find Gail Brown.¡± Debby White said lightly, ¡°She was smart enough to destroy all the evidence and hide herself.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Allen Brown got a little emotional, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Gail would go and kill someone.¡±


    ¡°My side will help find out what happened to Gail Brown, too.¡± Cecilia Glendona€?s mother nced at Allen Brown, then slowly pushed his hand away and said to Debby White.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Now Gail Brown is the daughter of Allen Brown and Cecilia Glendon is the daughter of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    The two of them, even if they are a couple, are still thinking about their daughter at this time.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t me Allen Brown, but she can¡¯t feel any better about Gail Brown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, then.¡± Debby White nodded, turned around, opened the car door, got in and left.


    It was only     after she left that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked at Allen Brown and asked, ¡°If the killer really is Gail, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­,¡± Allen Brown said, running out of ideas for the first time and looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother with some bemusement.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother originally had some resentment towards him, but now after seeing the application on his face, she couldn¡¯t me him anymore.


    ¡°All in all, my own daughter, whom I know very well, would never have gone out and killed someone. If it¡¯s true that she killed Hedy rk out of hate, as the media wrote, then Gail Brown wouldn¡¯t be alive now.¡±


    Over the years, including the first few years, Gail Brown has gone much further with Cecilia Glendon than Hedy rk ever did.


    ¡°Is that so ¡­¡± Allen Brown¡¯s heart was heavy at her words, he had never bothered to think hard about how far Gail Brown had gone with what she had done.


    Now that I think about it, Cecilia Glendon really did, at every turn, have a tolerant attitude toward Gail Brown.


    But Gail Brown, on the other hand, is getting more and more aggressive in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tolerance over and over again.

 Chapter 235 Courtroom Assassination

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister, right now we have to find her first.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in her heart for the moment.


    It is impossible to say that you are not angry, if what Debby White said is true, then Gail Brown is herself killed but framed on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body.


    Cecilia Glendon is her own daughter, how could Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother not be angry.


    But where exactly did Gail Brown go?


    ¡­


    Just when everyone was looking for Gail Brown, who suddenly disappeared into thin air, no one knew that she was being held in a dark and dark ce.


    Gail Brown woke up in a dark room with no windows and no lighting through when the door was closed.


    She doesn¡¯t know how she got here, except that she remembers that Rannie Yellow called her and told her to leave Greenwich, and then she followed Rannie Yellow¡¯s instructions and prepared to leave Greenwich for shelter, but before she could leave, she was kidnapped on the way and brought here immediately afterwards.


    She doesn¡¯t even know how long it¡¯s been, and she doesn¡¯t see anyone every day except the people whoe to deliver the food.


    Gail Brown was lying on the floor in a daze when suddenly there was a movement at the door, then the small pane on the door was opened and a light came in from outside, followed by the sound of two people talking.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her die, there¡¯s still a use for her.¡± The voice, Gail Brown felt familiar, like she had heard it somewhere, but could never remember.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Another voice rang out.


    And then the pane was closed again, and the light in front of Gail Brown¡¯s eyes disappeared again.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    *


    Abbott Benson has not been back to the Benson house since the day he went to see the Benson old man.


    He really didn¡¯t seem to give any thought to the request made by Benson senior, and was so intent on finding evidence about that murder.


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s willing to look, but time may not be willing to wait.


    The first trial was already on the agenda, and Cecilia Glendon appeared in court as the defendant and was subjected to all kinds of abuse on the spot, while Hedy rk¡¯s parents sat in the intiff¡¯s box and cried their eyes out.


    Although Hedy rk was not killed by Cecilia Glendon, she couldn¡¯t help but see her own eyes redden as she watched Hedy rk¡¯s parents cry there.


    Hedy rk¡¯s parents cried for Cecilia Glendon to return their daughter to them, and the scene became so chaotic that even the surrounding police could not stop anyone.


    And when the courtroom became chaotic and even the judge could not stop it, suddenly a figure took advantage of everyone¡¯sck of attention and ran to the defendant¡¯s table in a sh.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you go to hell!¡± When this sound appeared in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, she saw a sh of silver light from in front of her eyes, followed by a pain in her stomach, and everything in front of her seemed to turn into slow motion instantly.


    She could clearly see the grim-faced man being pulled away by the police, and other police officers running towards her, full of anxiety.


    And herself?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s right hand was covering her stomach, and she could feel warm liquid dripping out from between her fingers.


    ¡°Miss Glendon! Miss Glendon!¡±


    Someone¡¯s voice rang in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, and she wanted to answer it, but there was no strength left, she just wanted to get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    She was thinking that maybe it would be nice to just sleep through the night.


    Not as much to worry about, and Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore.


    It¡¯s quite beautiful, when you think about it.


    This was thest thought inside Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head.


    She thought for a moment that she was going to be so long asleep, but when the low sound of crying came to her ears, she realized she was still alive in this world.


    ¡°Why on earth did this happen? How could someone take Cecilia¡¯s life for good reason?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice rang in her ears with mourning.


    Cecilia Glendon would like to open her eyes tofort her, but no matter how she also power, can not seem to open their eyes, can only hear them talking.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, Cecilia will be fine.¡± It was Debby White¡¯s voice,forting Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t speak again, but her crying didn¡¯t stop either.


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to continue listening, but another wave of overwhelming fatigue hit her and sent her into a deep sleep again.


    Debby White, who did not know that Cecilia Glendon had woken up in the middle of the room, got up and walked out after staying in the room for a while, while two police officers were still standing at the door of the room.


    Cecilia Glendon, despite her injuries, is still essentially a prisoner, and the police are not going to let up on her just because she¡¯s in a hospital bed.


    Debby White gave a polite nod to the two officers before heading toward Abbott Benson, who was sitting in the hallway.


    When Abbott Benson heard about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ident he came, but never entered the room.


    ¡°She¡¯s out of danger.¡± Debby White walked over to Abbott Benson and said, ¡°Still not awake.¡±


    ¡°I know ¡­¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice had a touch of husky heaviness in it, while his face was pale without a trace of blood, and his body was filled with dishevelment.


    This is the first time Cecilia Glendon has seen this kind of Abbott Benson.


    Every time I saw him in the past he was a towering image, where is it like now ah.


    For no reason at all, Debby White¡¯s heart goes out to him.


    She sat down next to Abbott Benson and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself too much for this, you had nothing to do with Cecilia¡¯s injury.¡±


    ¡°How could it not matter ¡­¡± Abbott Benson pulled his lips together and gave a bitterugh, ¡°I have a way to get her out of there.¡±


    Yes, he has a way, only he did not use ¡­ he thought he could get her out by his own ability, but did not expect her to be lying in a hospital bed with weak breathing like that now.


    He dreaded to think that if the man¡¯s dagger had been a little deeper, Cecilia Glendon would still be alive today.


    Every time he thought of her almost leaving this world, he felt as if his blood had frozen.


    ¡°Go inside and see her.¡± Debby White sighed, ¡°If she wakes up, the first person she¡¯ll want to see will be you.¡±


    But Abbott Benson shook his head, then got up from his chair: ¡°I¡¯m going to leave, her side, please take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Debby White saw a look of determination cross his face, as if he had made up his mind of some sort, and her heart was a little worried.


    Now Cecilia Glendon is still lying in the hospital bed without recovery, if Abbott Benson does something else, what will Cecilia Glendon do when she wakes up?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Abbott Benson closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the usual coldness returned to them.


    This matter has dragged on long enough and it¡¯s time to settle it.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    Debby White intuited that what Abbott Benson was going to do was not good, and she wanted to stop it, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 236 – Kneeling in front of him

    Debby White guessed correctly that Abbott Benson was indeed going to do something.


    He reentered the Benson home and knelt before the Benson senior.


    And at that time, Benson senior is sitting at the table, the bridge of his nose on a pair of old sses, holding a book in his hands, turning page after page, as if he did not see the man kneeling in front of him.


    Time slipped by slowly in the process of his book, Abbott Benson did not make a sound, so clenched fists, quietly kneeling in front of the old man.


    I do not know how long it took, Benson senior put the book on the table, raised his hand to take off his eyes, and casually put them in his hand, before looking at the man who had been kneeling for almost two hours.


    ¡°Know your mistake?¡± He spoke indifferently.


    Abbott Benson did not speak, only looked at Benson senior with a pair of dark eyes.


    Benson senior but as if he did not see the stubbornness in his eyes, still smiling: ¡°early confession of fault is not good, you confessed early, Cecilia Glendon will not have to take that knife.¡±


    ¡°Let her go.¡± The man on his knees said, word by word, as if squeezed out from between his teeth, ¡°As long as you let her go, I will separate from her as you wish.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Master Benson shook his head, ¡°If you had agreed to separate from her before, I could have let her go. But now, not only do I want you to separate from her, I want you to marry Jamie.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes stiffened: ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Separating     from Cecilia Glendon was the bottom line of what he could do, and there was absolutely no way he was going to marry Jamie Hall!


    Benson senior as if guessing that he would be this attitude, but also did not rush.


    ¡°Then you go.¡± He said with little concern, ¡°Go back and think about it, but you need to hurry up, next time, it¡¯s not as simple as getting a knife.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Benson senior heard a popping sounding from Abbott Benson¡¯s side.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s hand tightened a few more times, thus making a rattling sound.


    His thin lips were pursed and his eyes were red, making his whole Taylor face look more than a touch bloodthirsty.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He almost said the word through clenched teeth.


    ¡°Agreed?¡± Benson senior raised an eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, such a simple thing, and it took so many months to settle.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gail Brown!¡± Abbott Benson asked in a cold voice, ¡°Hand her over!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Benson senior smiled faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as soon as you get married to Jamie with a license, I¡¯ll give her to you right away.¡±


    Benson senior is not stupid, Abbott Benson is even less stupid, so as long as after seeing the marriage certificate, he will only give Gail Brown to her to exchange for Cecilia Glendon.


    But in this way, ispletely Abbott Benson forced no way back.


    Even if Cecilia Glendon seeds in getting off, it is unlikely that she will ever be with Abbott Benson again.


    Cecilia Glendon will not be a third party to someone else, even if the object is Abbott Benson.


    ¡°I hope you say to sit!¡± Abbott Benson gritted his teeth and stood up from the floor, kneeling for two hours, his knees have long been numb with pain, but after standing up he did not hesitate for a moment to turn around and open the door and go out.


    The butler guarding the door saw Abbott Bensoning out and reached out to help him, but he pushed him away before he could touch Abbott Benson.


    The butler watched helplessly as Abbott Benson slowly walked downstairs step by step, and when he turned to enter the study again, he saw Master Benson¡¯s face full of smiles.


    ¡°Master, is the Second Young Master in agreement?¡± The butler asked.


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Benson senior asked rhetorically with a smile, in a surprisingly good mood.


    Somehow, knowing that Abbott Benson had agreed, the housekeeper¡¯s heart actually felt a little ufortable.


    He actually ¡­ kinda wants Cecilia Glendon to get together with Abbott Benson.


    Because Abbott Benson, when with Cecilia Glendon, willugh.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon woke up in thete afternoon.


    She opened her eyes from sleep with a sore body, and as soon as she opened them she saw the white ceiling, so white that she was blinding.


    ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re awake?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s surprised, nervous voice rang in her ears, ¡°How are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡­?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother with a bewildered look on her face and subconsciously called her mom out of her mouth.


    ¡°What did you ¡­ you call me?¡± Cecilia Glendona€?s mother froze, her eyes quickly leaping red.


    Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t called Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother mom in years, and she thought she¡¯d never hear that name again in her life.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind slowly woke up, she remembered everything that happened before she passed out, her right hand unconsciously went to touch her abdomen, and then through her clothes she felt the gauze wrapped somewhat hard abdomen.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dark.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said with red eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still today ¡­,¡± murmured Cecilia Glendon under her breath.


    She also slept for many days because she was still stuck in this day of the first trial.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked worriedly, ¡°Your wound is very deep, the doctor told you not to move around when you wake up, so you don¡¯t tear it again.¡±


    ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± asked by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, Cecilia Glendon only looked like she felt pain.


    This time the anesthetic has passed, a burst of pain in the abdomen, so that the pain of her speech is not much strength.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go call the doctor for you.¡± When Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother heard her say she was in pain, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else and rushed out to call the doctor.


    Cecilia Glendon was still being examined by the     doctor as shey on the bed.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get a fever after tonight, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± The doctor said simply, ¡°Lie down well and don¡¯t move, and I¡¯lle back in the morning to check.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother bowed gratefully to the doctor.


    The usually reserved and cool Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother at this moment like disappearing, at this time in front of Cecilia Glendon, only the mother, no Mrs. Brown.


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon felt her eyes sink a little.


    Afraid of being seen by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, she simply looked away and quietly rubbed it with her fingers.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother came back after sending the doctor away, saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s lips were a little dry and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some hot water, wait for me.¡±


    He said and went out again with the cup.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s throat choked up a little, and then she thought of the unconscious cry of mom that had made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother so happy when she first woke up.


    Their two previous years of rivalry, in this moment seems to have suddenly all disappeared, leaving only mother-daughter warmth.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and raised her hand again to wipe away the tears that had spilled from the corners of her eyes.


    Before he could finish wiping, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    She thought it was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother who had returned, and hurriedly wiped her hands haphazardly twice, then turned her head to look, only to find that it was not Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother who had walked in.


    Instead, it¡¯s Abbott Benson.


    His face looked out of ce and he looked at her with a look that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t read.


    Cecilia Glendon thought he was shocked because of her sudden injury this time, so she made an effort to raise a smile and called out to him, ¡°Abbott Benson, there you are.¡±

 Chapter 237 We break up

    But surprisingly, Abbott Benson didn¡¯t answer her, didn¡¯t even move from his spot, and just looked at her from a distance.


    His gaze is as far away as a distant mountain, but at this moment there is more than a touch of sadness.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart trembled lightly as he looked at her and had a bad feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She asked, ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t you scare me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Just when Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was tense and about to lose its breath, Abbott Benson suddenly spoke up and said so.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart ¡°thumped¡±: ¡°Why say sorry for good reason? Is it because of my injury? It¡¯s not your fault, it was an ident, no one wanted it to happen ¡­¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident.¡± Abbott Benson interrupted her, and the seriousness inside his eyes made Cecilia Glendon a little scared.


    ¡°You know that in your own heart.¡± Cecilia Glendon, you know that in your own heart, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes grew red as she fought the pain in her abdomen, sat up from the bed and looked at him steadily, ¡°Are you breaking up with me now?¡±


    After all we¡¯ve been through together, you¡¯re breaking up with me, Abbott Benson?


    ¡°Yeah, break up.¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°We break up, Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Tears slipped from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes as her face gradually turned pale, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go on together no matter what? Abbott Benson, did you forget? We agreed to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who was moring for a breakup before?¡± He slid his throat up and down a bit, and continued with an expressionless face, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll say the words to break up.¡±


    ¡°You must have been forced by grandpa, you don¡¯t really mean it do you?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s lips began to tremble, ¡°Abbott Benson, I¡¯m alive and well, I¡¯m okay, we can still go on!¡±


    Why? Why am I still holding on and you¡¯re giving up?


    ¡°Let it go. This is good for you and me.¡± After he left such a sentence, he did not stay any longer and turned to leave.


    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon called his name, praying that he would stop, trying to get him to change his mind, but he walked with a determined pace, one step at a time, towards the outside, with no intention of stopping.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what to do, the only thing in her mind was to leave him behind, she always felt that once he left, there would really be no more possibilities between them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Thinking of this, she almost reflexively lifted the quilt, ignoring the paining from her wound, and stepped directly on the floor to go after Abbott Benson.


    But after running out two steps, her legs suddenly went weak and she fell to the ground with a thud.


    The sound of her falling to the ground is what drew Abbott Benson¡¯s attention in the end.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Abbott Benson saw Cecilia Glendon fall to the ground, subconsciously ready toe over to help her, only to take a step, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s figure The figure of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother just went to get some water and came back to see Cecilia Glendon on the floor and Abbott Benson standing in the doorway.


    ¡°How are you? Get up!¡± She held Cecilia Glendon, her face full of pain, ¡°Why did you get out of bed for good reason? The doctor just told you to lie still and not move!¡±


    ¡°Abbott Benson¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon grabbed Cecilia Glendona€?s mothera€?s sleeve, but still looked at Abbott Benson, tears falling like rain, eyes were red, ¡°Abbott Benson¡­¡±


    She was already in too much pain to speak, and could only call the name feebly.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. She didn¡¯t know what had just happened between these two, but now that she saw Cecilia Glendon crying her heart out, she also understood that something must have happened between the two of them.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t answer, she just bit her lower lip and went to look at Abbott Benson¡¯s face through her teary eyes.


    The tears rendered her eyes blurry so that she could no longer see.


    In a blur, she saw Abbott Benson turn away again.


    This time, it¡¯s really gone.


    Somehow, knowing that he was gone, the tears in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes stopped, as if the faucet had been instantly tightened and no more drops could drip.


    ¡°Cecilia?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was still worried about her, ¡°Get up first.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon holds Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and slowly gets up from the floor, then walks back to the bed and sits on it.


    ¡°How¡¯s the wound?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked, and when she remained frozen and unresponsive, she had to reach down and lift her shirt to see for herself.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to see the gauze originally wrapped around the wound had been soaked with blood, and there was even snow sliding directly down her abdomen.


    Seeing this scene Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was immediately frightened and eximed: ¡°The wound has opened, I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was so scared that her legs were shaking, but what about Cecilia Glendon?


    She just sat on the bed and covered her wound with one hand, she looked at the bright red as if she could not feel the pain and looked at it with a wooden expression.


    ¡­


    Debby White rushed to the hospital as soon as she heard that Cecilia Glendon had woken up, but as soon as she stepped through the door, she felt that there was something unusual inside.


    Cecilia Glendon was lying on a hospital bed with her eyes closed as if she was sleeping.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Debby White greeted Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother softly.


    ¡°There you are.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother nodded, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°How is she doing?¡± Debby White asked in a whisper.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sighed, not really knowing how to describe Cecilia Glendon¡¯s current situation.


    Since waking up once in the evening after that incident, Cecilia Glendon has been lying in the hospital bed like this, her eyes closed, not knowing whether she is asleep or not.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother called twice, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Debby White asked as she looked at Cecilia Glendon again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother shook her head.


    Before Cecilia Glendon¡¯s wound opened so badly and the doctor didn¡¯t give a painkilling injection, she must be in pain now and can¡¯t sleep.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± Debby White said.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother thought about it and nodded, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Debby White said.


    Only     after Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had left did Debby White walk over to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s bedside, reach out and nudge her, ¡°Eh, asleep?¡±


    I thought I wouldn¡¯t get any response, but I didn¡¯t expect this question to be asked just now, but Cecilia Glendon opened her eyes abruptly.


    Her eyes were so red that even the red blood was visible.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Debby White was a little taken aback, ¡°Is this pain crying?¡±


    ¡°I broke up with Abbott Benson.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her and said slowly.


    Debby White froze and then frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they break up for good reason?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, but the hands on her sides slowly touched her wounds.


    Seeing this, Debby White understood: ¡°Is it because of your injury?¡±


    She thought again of the words Abbott Benson had said earlier in the hospital.

 Chapter 238 I want to ask him myself

    Cecilia Glendon raised her hand to cover her eyes, her lips slightly open and a sigh spilled out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s in some kind of trouble ¡­¡± she said dully, ¡°We¡¯vee so far ¡­ ¡±


    Debby White listened to her with some heartache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he must have something to suffer, I¡¯ll ask him for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon dropped her hand, but there were no tears in those eyes, ¡°I will ask him myself about this.¡±


    Today¡¯s events happened too suddenly, her heart has so many questions have not been asked.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t even see him right now.¡± Debby White didn¡¯t want to discourage her, but it was true, ¡°How are you going to see Hedy rk when you can¡¯t get out of here without finding out what happened to him?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment at her question, then didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Yes ¡­ she is still under the identity of the prisoner, as long as Abbott Benson does note to see her, then she can not see him, and how to talk to ask about this matter?


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± Debby Whiteteforted, ¡°The clearer the clearer, Montague Scott and I will continue to find evidence to prove your innocence.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t speak this time, just tugged at her pale lips.


    Debby White did not stay long in the hospital room, and she left when Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother returned.


    When Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother walked in, she saw Cecilia Glendon lying in her hospital bed, staring out the window at the dark night sky, her face nk, her eyes unmoving.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother suddenly had a feeling that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s separation from Abbott Benson had taken her backbone out of the picture.


    ¡­


    After that day, Cecilia Glendon waited at the hospital, thinking that maybe Abbott Benson woulde back to see her and they would finish the rest of the story.


    But she didn¡¯t wait for Abbott Benson, instead she waited for the news of his marriage.


    When news of his marriage appeared on the news, Cecilia Glendon thought she had misread it, the remote control slipping silently from her hand while all her eyes fell on the TV screen.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked at Cecilia Glendon with a shocked face and nervously, ¡°How did he get married to the Hall family¡¯s firstdy What?¡±


    It¡¯s only been a few days? How can he get married to someone else?


    Although Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t think much of Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon as a couple from the start, how could Abbott Benson y with someone¡¯s feelings like that!


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t speak, just paled.


    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall got married ¡­ the two of them, in the end, got married ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon has a sense of destiny, going around in such a big circle, the two of them are still together.


    What about her?


    The time     she spent with Abbott Benson really didn¡¯t stay in his heart at all?


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­ you don¡¯t scare me.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother took the remote control and turned off the TV, then held Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulders and worried.


    ¡°I want to     sleep ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a shallow voice, ¡°Mom, I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Want to sleep ¡­ then.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother heard her say this and couldn¡¯t help her eyes from reddening.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s entire body shrunk into theforter, buried herself in it, and remained silent for several days.


    Meanwhile on the other side.


    When Debby White heard the news that Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall had gotten married with a license, she blew up on the spot, and if it wasn¡¯t for Montague Scott to hold her in ce, she was afraid she would have had to rush to Abbott Benson¡¯s front to grab him and question him about it all.


    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to ask that heartless man what the hell he means, and he¡¯s married to another woman while Cecilia is still in bed. Debby White shouted in anger.


    ¡°There must be a misunderstanding in this matter, Abbott is not that kind of person, you should not be impulsive for a while.¡± Montague Scott hugged her and did not let go of her hand, advised.


    ¡°What a misunderstanding! Are you going to say that the marriage license is a fake?¡± Debby White red at Montague Scott and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Abbott Benson is your friend, it¡¯s okay for you to defend him, but Cecilia is my friend, and I¡¯m going to take care of her business!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let you manage it, but you have to make this clear beforehand.¡± Montague Scott said, ¡°Abbott¡¯s affection for Cecilia Glendon is obvious to all of us, and he suddenly married Jamie Hall this time, it must be for Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Debby White opened her mouth to scold again, but did not scold, she tried to make herself say in a calm tone: ¡°I do not see that he is half for Cecilia, if he is really for Cecilia, how can he marry Jamie Hall while she is still injured.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Montague Scott curled his fingers and tapped her forehead, somewhat helplessly, ¡°Just watch, in a few days, Cecilia Glendon will be out of there.¡±


    Debby White looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Montague Scott knows Abbott Benson very well, so he understands very well that Abbott Benson is definitely not doing this on a whim.


    Debby White was still skeptical of Montague Scott, but didn¡¯t say anything more in rebuttal.


    In fact, in her heart, she still expects the same thing, right?


    I hope Abbott Benson really made this choice for Cecilia Glendon, otherwise, it would be too unfair to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gail Brown?¡± Abbott Benson asked faintly as he ced the marriage license in front of Benson senior.


    Benson senior did not answer immediately, but picked up the two marriage certificates each turned over and looked at them, and then smiled with satisfied lips: ¡°How matching ah, early together is not good.¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyebrows furrowed: ¡°Where¡¯s Gail Brown!¡±


    The Benson senior raised his eyes to look at him, but not angry, said: ¡°You do not worry, since you and Jamie married, I will also fulfill my promise. gail Brown, I have had someone sent over, in a few days, the matter will be finalized.¡±


    Hearing these words, Abbott Benson¡¯s heart rxed a little, he loosened his clenched fist and reached out to get his marriage license back, but before he could touch it, Benson senior shrank back.


    ¡°Your marriage certificate, just put it here with me for safekeeping.¡± Benson senior slowly closed up the marriage certificate and held it in his hand, ¡°For the rest of your life, just live well with Jamie.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    At that, Abbott Benson¡¯s face suddenly became stiff.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Benson senior put the marriage license away as if he didn¡¯t see the expression on his face.


    Abbott Benson could only grit his teeth and turn around to go out.


    He had nned to get a divorce with the marriage certificate as soon as things were settled on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side.


    But to my surprise, Benson senior had even guessed this idea of his!


    Once out of the study, Abbott Benson will not be able to suppress the heart of the anger, a fist on the wall, a ¡°bang¡±.


    ¡°Are you hurting yourself?¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s voice came from a short distance away.


    Abbott Benson whipped his head around to see Jamie Hall standing at the entrance to the stairs,ing up.


    ¡°Today is our big day, it¡¯s not good to see blood.¡± Jamie Hall looked at his injured right hand and said faintly.

 Chapter 239 They are married

    She knew that Abbott Benson was forced to marry himself, but so what?


    At least it¡¯s her Jamie Hall who¡¯s married to him now, not some Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon has been fighting with her for so long, but in the end, it was she who took Abbott Benson.


    At the thought of it, Jamie Hall couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s heart stung raw from the word Dae Hee, and his eyes were a little red, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if we get married, I¡¯ll never like you in my life!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Jamie Hall still smiled as if he hadn¡¯t heard this taunt from him, ¡°All I want, anyway, is for us to get married.¡±


    She smiled like a flower, standing there like that, but just like a devil.


    What she can¡¯t get, no one else can get.


    So what if Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t love her? So what if he loves someone else? He loves again, and in this life, his name is followed by her name, Jamie Hall.


    ¡°Sooner orter we¡¯re going to get a divorce.¡± Abbott Benson clenched his hands, there was blood drop by drop low from his right hand, he slowly walked to Jamie Hall¡¯s front and said coldly.


    ¡°Yeah well.¡± Jamie Hall said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll ever get a divorce if the marriage license is sitting there with Grandpa?¡±


    This woman!


    Abbott Benson suddenly felt like strangling her, his hands loosened and tightened, tightened and loosened, and finally gritted his teeth and went downstairs.


    Jamie Hall stood on the second floor looking at his departing back until it disappeared, then turned and slowly walked towards the study.


    ¡°Jamie, here you are.¡± In the study, Benson senior was flipping through a book and saw Jamie Hall walk in, then put the book down with a smile, ¡°Come sit down.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jamie Hall greeted respectfully before walking over to sit across from Elder Benson.


    ¡°Just outside, you saw Abbott, right?¡± Sr. Benson asked.


    Jamie Hall nodded, ¡°Well, bumped into it.¡±


    ¡°He has a stubborn nature, he will always change for the better, don¡¯t worry.¡± Benson senior was worried that she was being bullied, so he saidfortingly.


    ¡°I know.¡± Jamie Hall nodded good-naturedly, ¡°But is Grandpa really going to let Cecilia Glendon out?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Benson senior hmmed, ¡°That¡¯s what he was promised.¡±


    Benson senior may treat this matter a bit desperate, but as long as it is what he promised, he will not go back on his word.


    Furthermore, now that Abbott Benson has Jamie Hall married, he has nothing to worry about.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Jamie Hall is hesitant, ¡°what if Cecilia Glendones out and gets tangled up with Abbott?¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured of that, she won¡¯t.¡± Sr. Benson smiled, an enigmatic confidence in his smile.


    Jamie Hall is still worried, but Benson senior has said so, she can not do anything about it, only to put her heart¡¯s worries down for the time being.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s case suddenly took a divine turn, originally everyone thought that Hedy rk was killed by Cecilia Glendon, and even people began to write that Cecilia Glendon became a murderer, and Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall married the big drama of the year, but I didn¡¯t expect another murderer to appear at this time.


    To be precise, the real culprit.


    ¡°This is really a divine turn of events!¡± Inside Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hospital room, Debby White¡¯s voice was outrageously loud, ¡°Who the hell do you think was hiding that Gail Brown before, howe she couldn¡¯t find her before, and when she showed up, she turned herself in?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Cecilia Glendon was somewhat less concerned, her mouth biting into the fruit.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s cleared of wrongdoing, so don¡¯t be so unconcerned, okay?¡± Debby White had a bitter tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about who¡¯s helping you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something to be curious about.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    After this period of recuperation, her wounds have been slowly recovering, and her face looks much better.


    ¡°No, where¡¯s your curiosity?¡± Debby White said with hatred.


    Cecilia Glendon did not say anything, only slowly finished the fruit, threw it into the garbage basket, then took a paper towel to wipe his hands, and threw it in again before looking up at Debby White, who looked anxious in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to tell me that Abbott Benson is behind this whole thing.¡±


    Debby White was stunned, and the words came out of her mouth, and only after a moment did she say, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly: ¡°So you can still hide your mind from me?¡±


    Debby White see her see through, also do not hide, sit next to her, serious analysis: ¡°you do not know, Montague Scott and I have thought, the Benson Master this time and you break up, and then married with Jamie Hall, in fact, is to save you out, you see now is not the real killer out You see now is not the real killer out well, you really think there will be such a coincidence in the world? We couldn¡¯t find Gail Brown before, we guess it must have been hidden by the Benson Master, otherwise we would have had more than one person, how could we not find it.¡±


    Debby White had previouslyined to Abbott Benson that he had been too hasty in this matter and had not taken Cecilia Glendon into ount.


    But now calm down and think about it, it seems ¡­ indeed the only way to save Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ how can I not find it ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon murmured lowly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Debby White saw her distracted look and gently bumped her shoulder, ¡°Anyway, when you get out, go talk to the Benson Master properly.¡±


    ¡°Say it again.¡± Cecilia Glendon curled her lips into a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we can get out.¡±


    ¡°How can we not get out of here, now that the killer has been caught?¡± Debby White said, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯vee this far and there¡¯s still change toe?¡±


    ¡°Well, who knows.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Just shut up.¡± Debby White gave her a nk look, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen people like you, who can¡¯t think of the good, but have to think of the bad.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon but smiles.


    Only this time even if Cecilia Glendon want to make a little mess will not have.


    Since Abbott Benson got married to Jamie Hall, everything has been going as smoothly as if it were on a hangover.


    Gail Brown did not refute any of the exhibits and witnesses that appeared in court, and told the whole story of how she killed Hedy rk.


    Cecilia Glendon was still in the hospital at the     time of the trial, her injuries were notpletely healed and she was not ready to be discharged, so what happened in court was shown to her by Debby White on her cell phone video.


    Cecilia Glendon saw Gail Brown sitting in the dock, pale and bloodless, even the eyes were wooden, looking no energy at all.


    Looks like she¡¯s been locked up for a really long time.


    As Gail Brown confessed to the incident, she was eventually sentenced to six years in prison for idental homicide.


    Six years, six of her most youthful years, will be spent in prison.


    And Cecilia Glendon, who was previously wronged, was acquitted of all charges.

 Chapter 240 People who need to apologize

    Cecilia Glendon, who     heard this result, cut the video call off.


    The two police officers who were guarding the entrance to the ward have also long since departed, and she is now free and innocent.


    In this moment, Cecilia Glendon was lying alone in the hospital room, inexplicably feeling the urge to cry.


    In less than a month, she experienced several ups and downs in her life, and when she slowed down, she felt that the past, which she felt she could not get over, seemed to have passed.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was sitting alone in bed, the door to the hospital room was suddenly opened, followed by the excited voice of Luna Miller.


    Cecilia Glendon looked for the sound of voices and saw Luna Miller walking in, not only her, but everyone in the studio.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you okay?¡± Luna Miller asked nervously as she rushed to the hospital bed and took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand.


    They had heard that Cecilia Glendon was injured and wanted toe to see her, but the police did not allow so many people toe, and only a few people close to her coulde to see her, even Bluck could not see her, let alone the studio.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon patted Luna Miller¡¯s hand to reassure her, then smiled again at the crowd behind her, ¡°Thank you foring to see me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank you for.¡± Bonnie¡¯s eyes were a little red, but she barely managed to hold on to her smile, ¡°You have to get better soon, we all depend on you.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and nodded, ¡°How¡¯s the studio these days?¡±


    ¡°The studio ¡­¡± mentioned how the studio, Bonnie somehow can not say.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Seeing the expression on her face Cecilia Glendon would be able to guess how the studio was, and she wasn¡¯t much sadder, which was to be expected anyway.


    ¡°Just say it, I can take it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Things aren¡¯t going so well right now.¡± The first person to say this is still Murphy Smith, ¡°Since thest cruise ship murder incident broke out, the studio¡¯s orders have been declining, and now ¡­ has not much left.¡±


    He said not much is already a relief to Cecilia Glendon, if not for a few old customers, the studio is nowpletely out of orders.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, with no sign of anxiety on her face.


    Bonnie saidfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when you get out of the hospital, we¡¯ll take our time and we¡¯ll be back to our old self.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile, ¡°I have faith in you.¡±


    She has a very good team in ce, of course, do not worry about this, to return to the same as before, it is just a matter of time.


    Just this time, although Cecilia Glendon is wrongly used, but the already infamous reputation but do not know when to earn back.


    And once the news of Abbott Benson¡¯s marriage to Jamie Hall came out, Cecilia Glendon became the one the media sted.


    From the very beginning when the two of them announced the news of being together, there were media who took a disbelieving attitude, and there were even people who made a big statement that the two of them would definitely break up.


    Now only a few monthster, Abbott Benson is married to Jamie Hall, and Cecilia Glendon has be the target of attention.


    They saw Cecilia Glendon and then all left again to give her time to rest.


    Not long after they left, the Brown man arrived.


    Except for Gail Brown.


    Allen Brown walked in and saw Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face covered in apologies.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­ I apologize on Gail¡¯s behalf for this time.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Brown.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw him bow to her and she frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Gail is     the one who did you wrong on this one.¡± Allen Brown said, ¡°She killed someone and framed you for it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips, ¡°Uncle Brown, this is Gail Brown¡¯s business, it has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Allen Brown understood that she had not forgiven Gail Brown in her heart.


    He wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother before he could say anything.


    ¡°Cecilia is right, this is not your responsibility and you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s not me who needs to apologize.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    Allen Brown froze for a moment, then reacted to what she meant by that.


    The person who was killed by Gail Brown was Hedy rk, and even if there is an apology to be made, it should be to Hedy rk¡¯s family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go apologize to Hedy rk¡¯s parents.¡± Allen Brown hung his head as he met Hedy rk¡¯s parents in court.


    Her parents are old and she is the only child in the family, and now that she is gone, both parents have no one to take care of her.


    Cecilia Glendon did not speak again, how to do this is the Brown¡¯s business, not hers.


    ¡°You can be discharged from the hospital in a few days, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°The doctor said it was okay to go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back and live there?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked tentatively, ¡°I can take care of you if you go back to live.¡±


    The idea is to get her back to the Brown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at Debby White¡¯s for a while.¡± But Cecilia Glendon refused.


    ¡°Staying with Debby White? She has to work during the day, so where can she take care of you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother disagreed.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice was soft when she spoke, but there was a touch of decision in her words that made it impossible to refute.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother bit her lip and said nothing in the end.


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t go back to the Brown, and it was never because of Gail Brown.


    Although Gail Brown is no longer at the Brown today, Cecilia Glendon will not be returning either.


    She was already used to being alone inside, and if she suddenly returned to a family like that, she would not be able to adapt.


    ¡°Whatever you want, then.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother finallypromised, ¡°Remember to call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon hmmed with little concern.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was a bit helpless, hearing the tone of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice, she knew that she did not take her words to heart.


    They didn¡¯t stay in the hospital room for long either, only staying with Cecilia Glendon for a while to talk before leaving.


    Frank Brown was still standing still when Allen Brown and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother walked outside.


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I need to talk to Cecilia.¡± Frank Brown said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother gave Cecilia Glendon a look and nodded.


    When Allen Brown and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother were out, Frank Brown took two steps in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s direction.


    ¡°You want to talk about Gail Brown?¡± Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Frank Brown clenched both fists and looked at her with a somewhat cool gaze, ¡°This time, it¡¯sing at you.¡±


    ¡°So what.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly, ¡°Are you going to avenge your good sister¡¯s death? Or do you think I caused Gail Brown to kill and go to prison?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant ¡­¡± Frank Brown looked like he was a little unsure of what to say and his voice was shaking as he spoke.


    ¡°So what do you mean?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked somewhat aggressively, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the one who should go to jail now? Because all your sisters were killed by me by association?¡±


    Frank Brown didn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    Cecilia Glendonughed, gradually increasing inughter, and by the end, tears ofughter came out: ¡°You think I don¡¯t think so ¡­¡±

 Chapter 241 – The matter of marriage

    When Cecilia Glendon learned that Abbott Benson broke up to get himself out before he married Jamie Hall, she preferred to spend those six years in jail herself.


    At least then, she and Abbott Benson would still have a future.


    But what about now?


    No more, all those things she was holding on to, are gone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Frank Brown saw the tears in her eyes and suddenly snapped out of what he had just said.


    ¡°There you go.¡± Cecilia Glendony down, her back to him.


    Frank Brown wanted to say something else, but after seeing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s refusal to talk, he just sighed and swallowed all the words he wanted to say.


    Once again, he hurt Cecilia Glendon, and this time, he may not get her forgiveness.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t tell anyone on the day she was discharged from the hospital. She was worried that a group of people woulde over to celebrate her discharge, so she packed her things a day early and took a cab back to Debby White¡¯s house.


    When Debby White came home from work and opened the door to see Cecilia Glendon walking past her, she thought she¡¯d seen a ghost.


    ¡°What are you doing standing in the doorway?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Being a doorman.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia?¡± Debby White snapped back and stepped inside without even changing her shoes, ¡°No, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Cecilia Glendon, hot water and medicine in hand, walked over to the couch and sat down, moving very gently.


    ¡°I mean howe you¡¯re getting out of the hospital today? Isn¡¯t it tomorrow?¡± Debby White put her bag down, ¡°You know, you didn¡¯t tell me you were getting out of the hospital, so I could pick you up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way, why do I need you to pick it up.¡± Cecilia Glendon did not care much, blew the water in the ss, after feeling some cold, put the medicine in her mouth, and then sipped the water.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, you still have a hole in your stomach, can¡¯t you just pay attention?¡± Debby White rolled her eyes, still a little distraught at the thought of Cecilia Glendon riding back alone in her car.


    ¡°I¡¯m just fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon put the cup down and touched the small of her back, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry too much, my injury is almost healed, it¡¯s all scarred.¡±


    As long as you usually pay attention not to touch the water is good, the other no problem.


    Debby White breathed a helpless sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m really convinced of you, too. Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just waiting for you toe back and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Sit properly.¡± Debby White couldn¡¯t help butugh after all.


    She is also speechless enough to have such a friend.


    She went to change her shoes, washed her hands and then went into the kitchen to cook.


    Thinking that Cecilia Glendon has an injury, she needs to eat lightly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Eh.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Without looking back, Debby White responded, ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°You and Montague Scott aren¡¯t living together yet?¡±


    Debby White gave her hand a beat, twisted her head, and skewered her, ¡°You think I¡¯m like you, moving so fast to follow ¡­¡±


    At this point, Debby White¡¯s voice suddenly paused, and if she hadn¡¯t stopped just in time, Abbott Benson¡¯s name would have almoste out of her mouth.


    ¡°When I saw Scott¡¯s parents a while ago, didn¡¯t they say they were pushing for marriage?¡± Cecilia Glendon said to herself as if she hadn¡¯t heard what she said.


    ¡°Which is not so fast.¡± Debby White turned back, ¡°Marriage is such a big deal, and then the rush can¡¯t be two months to tie the knot, and besides ¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about getting married to him yet.¡±


    The marriage came so suddenly that Debby White hadn¡¯t even given it much thought. She thought she and Montague Scott would have to be together for a few more years before they would consider such a thing.


    Which know that once they determine the rtionship, that is with a rocket, so she control can not control.


    ¡°It¡¯s something that has to be thought through.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered.


    Debby White heard this and stopped moving, craning her head to look at her and finding her wondering what she was thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Debby White asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked back, raised a smile, and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy and want to go inside and rest.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, then turned and walked slowly toward the room.


    It was only after she returned to her room and closed the door behind her that the smile on her face copsed and finally disappeared.


    She walked over to the bed and moved slowly to sit on it before lying down on it and burying her face inside the pillow.


    When talking about marriage, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind recalled what Abbott Benson had said when she was on the boat earlier.


    ¨CWedding, what do you want?


    ¨CI¡¯m serious.


    ¨CThen you think about it now.


    She actually wanted to tell Abbott Benson that she had figured out what she wanted for the wedding and had thought about it.


    But how did he get away? He¡¯s the one who made her think. ¡­


    She didn¡¯t even have time to tell him, and he married another woman.


    Abbott Benson, how can you do this?


    ¡­


    Debby White finished the meal and went into the room to call Cecilia Glendon.


    She walked over to the bed and was just reaching out to tell Cecilia Glendon to get up when she noticed that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    And the ce on the pillow where she rests has long been stained with tears.


    Debby White¡¯s hand froze in the air.


    Somehow, seeing such a Cecilia Glendon makes Debby White¡¯s heart sad.


    In her impression of Cecilia Glendon is always strong heartbreaking, never like this, even if they are asleep are still crying ¡­


    She covered her mouth, then exited the room, pulled out her cell phone and called Montague Scott.


    As soon as the call came in Debby White yelled at Montague Scott, ¡°I don¡¯t care what Abbott Benson has to say, but he left Cecilia behind without saying anything, ask him how he feels about that!


    ¡°What ¡­ happened?¡± Montague Scott was yelled at, ¡°What happened to Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to separate and marry Jamie Hall, why don¡¯t you ask him toe over and tell Cecilia clearly?¡± Debby White said and her eyes got red, ¡°I feel bad when I see Cecilia like that ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Montague Scott said soothingly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of youing over here.¡± Debby White said without disgust, ¡°If you could get Abbott Benson to ¡­¡±


    ¡°That one is out of your mind.¡± Montague Scott interrupted her, ¡°He¡¯s being watched very closely by the Benson Master now, and he can¡¯t see Cecilia Glendon if he doesn¡¯t want her to go back to prison.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s not enough that Abbott Benson is married to Jamie Hall? He is now restricting Abbott Benson¡¯s freedom?¡± Debby White said angrily.


    ¡°In short, you¡¯re not going to be able to get them to talk to each other.¡± Montague Scott said.


    ¡°So what are we going to do? Just let Cecilia be so sad all day long?¡± Debby White was furious.


    ¡°Just wait.¡± That¡¯s all Montague Scott could say.


    As to when it will be, no one knows.

 Chapter 242 Contacting Abbott Benson

    Debby White didn¡¯t say anything about     seeing Cecilia Glendon cry that day, and she figured Cecilia Glendon probably didn¡¯t want her to know.


    ¡°I¡¯m out the door.¡±


    In the morning, Debby White had breakfast and left for work after talking to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon put the dishes away and washed them after she left, then went to her room and changed to go out.


    She had said she was going to go back to the studio two days ago to check it out, but Debby White wouldn¡¯t let her, so she just had to sneak in.


    She didn¡¯t drive, she took a taxi directly downstairs and went straight to the studio.


    When she got outside the studio, she felt something was wrong before she even entered.


    Every time I walked to the door I could hear the phone ringing, or else the sound of someone talking, howe today there is no sound at all, like not opening the door.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned gently and pursed the corners of her lips before walking in.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    Luna Miller was ying with the swivel chair under her butt when she saw a familiar figure walk in just as she turned to the door, and she jumped up from her chair in excitement: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Bonnie, who was drawing a design, heard the voice and looked up, slightly surprised, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Well,e back.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    Luna Miller was busy pulling Cecilia Glendon to a chair and sitting down, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re still hurt, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Good almost.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really, you didn¡¯t even call to tell us you were back today, so that we could be prepared.¡± Bonnie looked at the studio and smiled a little reluctantly.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled before sinking a breath and saying, ¡°Say, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She walked in and found something wrong inside, although this incident led to a decline in business, but not so much that the studio did not have a single single, right?


    When she came in, she only saw Bonnie drawing designs while everyone else was doing nothing.


    Bonnie saw that Cecilia Glendon has seen, so simply do not hide from her: ¡°I do not know if someone is behind the plot, this time the studio has not a single volume.¡±


    ¡°None of them?¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned slightly at the tip of her brow and nced at Murphy Smith.


    Thetter rubbed his head a bit and said, ¡°When I spoke to Sister Cecilia Glendon at the hospital earlier, there were still some clients¡¯.¡±


    In other words, during the time she was recuperating, the studio¡¯s clients, all of them, ran away.


    If only a part of the run is okay to say, no matter what happens, it is not all customers collectively cancel the contract.


    So Bonnie¡¯s guess, was right.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed somewhat helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, it¡¯s because I dragged you all down.¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you mustn¡¯t say that, there¡¯s no such thing as a streak.¡± Luna Miller said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a streak.¡± Susan said with conviction.


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted my teacher and he¡¯ll help figure out what to do.¡± Demon said.


    ¡°So yeah, you mustn¡¯t feel stressed, we have us in the studio, you take care of yourself.¡± Bonnie picked up.


    Listening to their words offort, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was a little sour and a little warm: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°But this matter also has to be resolved as soon as possible, or the studio ¡­¡± Bonnie said here paused, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t worry, I will never leave the studio!¡± Luna Miller gave a quick vote of confidence.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Susan gritted her teeth.


    She is not a professional designer and her main task is to protect Cecilia Glendon, but now, she really wants to follow Cecilia Glendon and make the studio up again.


    ¡°And me.¡± Murphy Smith also said, ¡°We will definitely not leave as long as Sister Cecilia Glendon needs us.¡±


    Demon looked at them and smiled, ¡°These kids, huh?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an old man here.¡± Bonnie twisted his arm, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave either.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re here, where else am I going to go.¡± Demon chuckled.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Bonnie said.


    ¡°All right, stop it.¡± Cecilia Glendon was still in a somewhat sullen mood, but at this time to see them this one and one, the mood suddenly soothed a lot, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the master, see what he has to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Bonnie said.


    She was a little worried about Cecilia Glendon¡¯s health.


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°Susan will just go with me.¡±


    Susan?


    Susan,     who was suddenly named, froze for a moment and looked at Cecilia Glendon with some confusion.


    ¡°No?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked her with a smirk.


    Susan hurriedly shook her head, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Of course she would love to apany Cecilia Glendon, but what she doesn¡¯t understand is why Cecilia Glendon would ask her to do so.


    This is the kind of thing where Bonnie would probably be better off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Cecilia Glendon said as she stood up from her chair and picked up her bag, ¡°You guys keep busy, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Bonnie admonished.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved and then walked away with Susan in tow.


    ¡°Is there really a way?¡± Luna Miller asked Bonnie with uncertainty only after the two of them had disappeared.


    ¡°Maybe there is.¡± Bonnie hugged her arms and the smile on her face fell apart.


    ¡­


    Below, Cecilia Glendon stood on the curb and reached for a cab.


    When the two of them got in the car, Susan was obviously a bit restrained.


    Cecilia Glendon did not initiate a conversation, the window was open and the wind was blowing quietly.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡± In the end, it was Susan who took the initiative to open her mouth, the car was so quiet that the air seemed to flow with a suffocating breath, leaving her a little breathless.


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her.


    ¡°Do you ¡­ have something to say to me?¡± Susan asked.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    Susan touched her head: ¡°Just think ¡­ Cecilia Glendon sister you have something to say to me, so that¡¯s why you called me out, right?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°There is indeed something I want to say to you.¡±


    Susan immediately made a serious face: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon you say.¡±


    ¡°Are you still in touch with ¡­ Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath before asking the question.


    ¡°Mr. Benson?¡± Susan froze for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not in touch?¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned.


    She thought Susan was still in touch with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, do you have something for Mr. Benson?¡± Susan asked tentatively.


    She doesn¡¯t pay much attention to these things, but she also learned about Abbott Benson¡¯s marriage to Jamie Hall from Luna Miller some time ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon looked a little gloomy as she shook her head.


    ¡°Actually,¡­ I can also take the initiative to contact Mr. Benson.¡± Susan could not bear to see Cecilia Glendon like this, thought about it and said so.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can you get in touch with him?¡±


    She had tried calling Abbott Benson¡¯s number, but it was disconnected and she couldn¡¯t reach him at all.

 Chapter 243 Disbanding the Studio

    Susan had her own unique way of reaching Abbott Benson, so Cecilia Glendon separated from her on the road, with Susan going to reach Abbott Benson while Cecilia Glendon continued on to Bluck¡¯s studio.


    Her first priority now is to fix the studio.


    The studio is not just hers alone, she is responsible for everyone in the studio.


    The car stopped under Bluck¡¯s office, Cecilia Glendon paid the fare and then pushed the door open and slowly got out.


    She tilted her head to look at the building, but she hadn¡¯t been here for a few months, and she had a feeling of being in a different world.


    After watching for a while, she was about to lift her foot and walk in when her cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    When I pulled it out, the name disyed on it was Helen Benson.


    When she saw Helen Benson¡¯s name, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyebrow tip involuntarily lightly frowned.


    ¡°Helen Benson.¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ why didn¡¯t you guys tell me?¡± As soon as the phone was connected, Helen Benson¡¯s hoarse and crying voice came through, ¡°Such a big thing, none of you told me ¡­ if I didn¡¯t get stuck from the news, are you guys not going to let me know?¡±


    Helen Benson had been busy with her studies some time ago, she thought Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon would not have any more problems after reconciliation, so she did not care much, but when she thought of them again after being busy, she found that Abbott Benson was married, and Cecilia Glendon was Cecilia Glendon was wrongly used of being a murderer.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    It¡¯s been so long, but she didn¡¯t even know about it until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon hesitated, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to keep you from studying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more important to you guys than studying.¡± Helen Benson sounded like she was about to cry at any moment, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, that¡¯s not true, is it? How could my brother marry Jamie Hall when you and my brother have obviously made up?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip without speaking, not knowing how tofort Helen Benson because it was all true, even though she didn¡¯t want to believe it herself.


    ¡°Why on earth would that be?¡± Helen Benson asked in a mute voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot going on here.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed softly, ¡°Helen Benson, this has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°How can it not be rted!¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice raised a few notches, a little agitated, ¡°One of you is my brother and one is my sister-inw, how can it not matter!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you get back from vacation.¡±


    It¡¯s impossible to say over the phone right now, and she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it over the phone.


    ¡°No need.¡± Helen Benson sniffled.


    Cecilia Glendon thought she meant she didn¡¯t have to talk about it, but instead she said, ¡°I¡¯m already back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    It¡¯s still almost a month before winter break, so howe she¡¯s back?


    ¡°I just want to know what the hell is going on here.¡± Helen Benson¡¯s mood calmed down a few notches, ¡°I¡¯ll be on the ne in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Helen Benson ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, please don¡¯t talk me out of it, okay?¡± Helen Benson interrupted her.


    Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips and just had to say, ¡°You¡¯re an adult, you know what you have to do, whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it when I get back.¡± Helen Benson finished and hung up the phone.


    For the matter between Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon, Helen Benson seems to be more enthusiastic than the two parties involved, before hearing that they broke up is also a long way back to advise.


    To Helen Benson, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart still feels a little guilty.


    It¡¯s just guilt, but it can¡¯t bring back the old days between her and Abbott Benson, right?


    Cecilia Glendon sighed into her phone one more time before putting it away and raising her feet to walk into the studio building.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s sudden appearance at Bluck¡¯s studio caused a small stir, but the stir here was that everyone was concerned about her injury rather than focusing on what was in the news.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Bluck was in his office when he heard themotion outside, so he came out and saw Cecilia Glendoning and called out to her.


    ¡°Master.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled politely at the crowd before walking up to Bluck.


    ¡°What brings you here? How¡¯s the body?¡± Bluck asked.


    ¡°Well almost there.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°Go inside and talk.¡±


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Bluck nodded.


    Cecilia Glendon is here for sure about the studio, and Bluck has been bothered by it for some time.


    Maggie Oliver poured in two cups of hot water.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, are you feeling okay?¡± Sit down before Bluck asked Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset about Hedy rk.¡±


    Bluck understands Cecilia Glendon, although Cecilia Glendon and Hedy rk at that time so deadlocked, but now Hedy rk has died, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart must also be bad.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly: ¡°I¡¯m not too sad, I¡¯m just sorry for her.¡±


    Hedy rk had a great future ahead of her, but she took the wrong path.


    ¡°You can¡¯te back from the dead, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Bluck said.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about the studio from Bonnie, and my side is currently thinking of a way for you, just ¡­¡± Bluck blushed, ¡°This time, it¡¯s a little tricky. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and stated her reason foring this time, ¡°Actually, for the studio, I thought about it while I was in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So what do you think?¡±


    ¡°The studio is now like this, it is no longer able to return, can not even barely maintain, so ¡­¡± said here, Cecilia Glendon paused slightly, a touch of reluctance crossed the face, but the next moment and became a few points of determination, ¡°I want to disband the studio. ¡°I want to disband the studio.¡±


    ¡°Dismissed?¡± Bluck was a little stunned.


    The current studio, Cecilia Glendon, has put a lot of effort into it, and Bluck knows that if it weren¡¯t for this incident, the studio would have been growing better and better.


    ¡°Master, in fact, you know very well, right, now like this, can not be saved.¡± Cecilia Glendon gaze calmly looked at Bluck, said.


    Bluck frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    With a lighter tone, Cecilia Glendon added, ¡°Disbanding this studio, I don¡¯t want to, but right now, it¡¯s the best thing to do.¡±


    ¡°What about after the dissolution?¡± Bluck asked, ¡°What are you going to do when it¡¯s disbanded?¡±


    ¡°If Master doesn¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you let me continue toe back as your apprentice?¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled as if she was joking, ¡°Going out for three years is actually all because of master¡¯s help behind the scenes, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t havested so long, and this incident is also a blessing and a curse, I understand it very well.¡±


    Bluck hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°You mean seriously?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°The rest of the studio, Bonnie and Demon were originally your people, and as for the other three, although they are all still new, they all have talent and will not pull down the quality of the master¡¯s side.¡±

 Chapter 244 Once Upon a Time Home

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course it¡¯s no problem.¡± Bluck said, ¡°But do you ¡­ you give up?¡±


    Is it really eptable for Cecilia Glendon to have     a studio disbanded like that?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to give up.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face was still smiling, but Bluck always felt that her smile was more or less forced inside.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal.¡± Bluck said, ¡°I agree with what you just said, your studio staff I will let theme over here, as for you, the apprentice is not necessary, if you do not mind,e over to be my chief.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Bluck with some dismay: ¡°Master ¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course,pared to Jeenit, you¡¯re a bit condescending toe to me.¡± Bluck smiled faintly.


    ¡°How can ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes were red and the tip of her nose was sore, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your master, isn¡¯t it right to help you.¡± Bluck drew Taylor paper and handed it to her, ¡°Wipe it, how old are you, and still crying your nose off.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took the tissue and pressed it to her eyes without letting go.


    ¡°Master, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do a good job.¡± Bluck said, ¡°I don¡¯t have it as easy as you do here.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°I will.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even lower her hand as she spoke, keeping a tissue pressed against her eyes.


    She was afraid that as soon as she dropped her hand, all the tears clogging her eyes would flow down.


    She hadn¡¯t cried in front of Bluck in a long time, let alone now.


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s initial n was to settle down with the studio and start from scratch on her own.


    She still has time to take her time, but there is no need to drag Bonnie and the others along with her to take the risk.


    But Bluck¡¯s olive branch is what moved Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart beyond words.


    Even if it is an ordinary teacher and disciple, it is just like that.


    ¡­


    After leaving Bluck¡¯s studio, Cecilia Glendon stood on the curb and called Susan¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Susan quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Mr. Benson and will meet at the usual ce at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    ¡°The old ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over and pick you up tonight.¡± Susan said, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you go home now and rest, don¡¯t get tired.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was going to say something, but after Susan said that, she felt that she was indeed a little tired.


    The injury is notpletely healed, she sneaked out again is really a death, no wonder Debby White does not allow her toe to the studio.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Cecilia Glendon just had to nod her head and agree, ¡°Then you should go back to the studio early too, take care on the way.¡±


    ¡°You too.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Cecilia Glendon hailed a cab.


    It was 1 p. m. when she arrived home. She had just gotten out of the cab and looked up, but it wasn¡¯t under Debby White¡¯s house.


    She looked in a trance for a moment before remembering that she had just gotten into the car and undoubtedly said the address of this side of the apartment between.


    This apartment ¡­N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    How did she end up back here?


    She hasn¡¯t been over here     since she broke up with Abbott Benson. Abbott Benson¡¯s stuff, has it all been moved?


    With confusion, Cecilia Glendon squeezed both her fists and walked towards the inside of the building.


    When she stepped out of the elevator door and saw the two doors in the building, her thoughts drifted off again.


    How she had the feeling that she hadn¡¯t been here for a long time.


    But think about it, it¡¯s indeed been a long time, almost two months ¡­


    She took her keys out of her bag, walked to her door, inserted them in and opened the door.


    The smell that hit me was a stale smell that no one had lived in for a long time, but it was such a small amount of time, so does that mean that Abbott Benson hadn¡¯te back here after that day either?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes sore a little at the     thought of this possibility, and she lifted her feet and walked in without changing her shoes.


    The original white as jade floor already had ayer of dust on it, and the furniture even more so.


    The window in the living room was left open, and there was a heavy rain just a few days ago, and rainwater spilled in through the window andnded on the floor, and although it has dried up now, there are still some marks left on it.


    Cecilia Glendon walks through the living room and heads to her room.


    In fact, Debby White came here after the ident, and she came to help Cecilia Glendon get her clothes.


    Her closet still shows signs of Debby White¡¯s visit.


    The half with her clothes hanging is much less, while the other half, still hanging Abbott Benson¡¯s.


    He should note back once ¡­ those clothes hanging there are untouched.


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes got a little sore and wanted to cry.


    ¡­


    Debby White went to the supermarket after work to buy groceries and rushed home, fearing that the family¡¯s ancestors would be hungry.


    But when she got home, there was no sign of Cecilia Glendon.


    She busied herself with a callto Cecilia Glendon.


    The phone took a long time to ring before it was answered: ¡°Hello ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice still had a hint of haze in it, as if she had been woken up from sleep.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°At home at ¡­¡± replied Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°You¡¯re at home, my ass.¡± Debby White burst out, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see you when I got back? Tell me where you¡¯ve been.¡±


    ¡°Really at home ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side, immediately sobered by Debby White¡¯s yelling, she sat up from her bed and looked around, ¡°I¡¯m in my own house. ¡±


    Debby White froze, ¡°What are you running back for?¡±


    ¡°Came over to get some stuff.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Got a little sleepy and just identally fell asleep over here.¡±


    ¡°Sleep your ass off.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Hurry up ande back, I¡¯ll be cooking dinner soon, you¡¯ll be hungry tonight if youe backte.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯te back right now.¡± Cecilia Glendon reads about her trip to see Abbott Benson, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°What else are you going to do? My ancestor, you¡¯re still wounded.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Go see Abbott Benson,¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°and after I see him, I¡¯lle back.¡±


    Hearing Abbott Benson¡¯s name, Debby White immediately became a little more alert: ¡°Why are you going to see him? I thought I couldn¡¯t see him?¡±


    Montague Scott made it very clear on the phone that day that Abbott Benson could not have met with Cecilia Glendon unless he had no regard for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t exin too much, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be back when I see him, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Debby White was worried, but she didn¡¯t know how to talk to Cecilia Glendon about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw that it was about time and sat up from the bed, ¡°Time to go.¡±


    ¡°Then you take care on your way.¡± Debby White couldn¡¯t stop her, so she sighed.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon answered and hung up the phone.


    She gripped her phone and looked around again.


    Here, it¡¯s thest time she¡¯ll be here, right?


    This ce is full of her memories with Abbott Benson, and she wants to bepletely clear with Abbott Benson, and it is impossible toe here again.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and left the room without the slightest more hesitation, lifting her feet.

 Chapter 245 Making her feel guilty and uneasy

    Susan¡¯s appointment with Abbott Benson was in a tea room.


    That ce is rarely known and can be said to be cold.


    When she arrived, she still surveyed the store with some suspicion.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, go inside.¡± Susan said.


    ¡°Is this really the ce?¡± Cecilia Glendon expressed doubt.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Susan said, ¡°There are so few people here, no one will notice.¡±


    This is where Susan first met with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you guys outside.¡± Susan waved her hand.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh at what an age it was to put the wind up.


    But expecting Susan to be kind, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, just thanked her and walked in.


    This tea room is really very cold, the lobby is all empty, only the waiter at the front desk.


    The waiter saw Cecilia Glendon enter and smiled slightly, ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    I think Susan had taken care of it before, so the waiter knew which room to take Cecilia Glendon to at this moment.


    Cecilia Glendon followed behind the waiter and slowly made her way inside.


    When she entered the backyard, she realized that there was something else inside, the door of each small room was closed, and she could hear the faint sound of talkinging from inside when she passed by.


    No wonder there¡¯s no one in the front room, it¡¯s all here.


    In the middle of thinking, the waiter walking in front of him had stopped: ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon thanked politely.


    The waiter smiled and nodded, before turning to leave.


    After she left, Cecilia Glendon pushed the door into the tea room.


    There was a man sitting at the table inside, and he turned his head to look over when she pushed the door in, with the usual icy coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    Only the original coldness was directed at others, but now it is directed at her.


    Cecilia Glendon felt mockery in her heart, and the corners of her mouth lifted in an arc with a sneer.


    She walked over and sat down, right in front of him.


    Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much, still the same as Cecilia Glendon remembers, her long fingers holding the ss, which is empty.


    Cecilia Glendon swept a nce and spoke lightly: ¡°Aren¡¯t you married, why don¡¯t you even wear a wedding ring?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s hand lurched and nced at her, then set the ss down and withdrew his hand, ¡°Not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and smiled lightly, but did not say anything mocking, she opened her bag, took out a key from inside, and a bank card fee, put it on the table, and pushed it to Abbott Benson, ¡°Since we broke up, then your things, I should also return to you.¡±


    The key, which was once given to her by Abbott Benson when Cecilia Glendon first moved there, and the Taylor bank card, which she had returned numerous times and which he had confiscated.


    Seeing these two items, Abbott Benson¡¯s gaze deepened for a few moments.


    ¡°I never take back what I give away.¡± He said.


    ¡°So this is the breakuppensation?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at him steadfastly, her gaze sharp, not giving him a chance to avoid it, ¡°So the Benson Master is so generous with his breakups.¡±


    That Taylor bank card, but several million.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was low, ¡°Can¡¯t we just get along?¡±


    ¡°Is it good riddance?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°Abbott Benson, I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t marry Jamie Hall for me, I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t love me anymore before you had to break up with me.¡±


    Because he wanted to save her out, because he wanted to protect her, so hepromised with Benson senior, only to marry a woman he hated ¡­


    How else can she get together and make up?


    Even if it is no longer possible between them, she will not be at peace in her heart in this life.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s hands clenched slightly, averting his eyes from her.


    He thought she was angry because he was married to Jamie Hall, but never thought that the reason she was angry and sad was because of what he had done for her.


    There was a slight ache in his heart, for her, and for himself.


    ¡°You can keep the card, just to make me feel better.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel good about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Abbott Benson frowned slightly: ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± he called her name, still as helplessly stern as before.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tears suddenly came down all at once, and she didn¡¯t wipe them, didn¡¯t even move, as if she didn¡¯t realize she was crying: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re doing this for my own good? No, not at all. You want to get rid of me, you can throw me in jail for those six years, then I can bepletely dead to you ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s this now? You¡¯re tied to Jamie Hall for the rest of my life because of me ¡­ Abbott Benson, are you trying to guilt me for the rest of my life?¡±


    She said this with aggravation in her face and voice.


    Abbott Benson even feels like she¡¯s dying of aggravation.


    He let out a long sigh, in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it, got up and walked over to her and swept her into his arms.


    ¡°There will be someone better to love you.¡± He whispered in her ear, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you will meet a better man than me.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can¡¯t meet ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon grabbed the corner of his coat, crying on and off, even the wound on her abdomen came with a very clear pain, but she just pretended she didn¡¯t feel it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make any promises to you right now, you understand?¡± Abbott Benson said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to divorce Jamie Hall when the marriage license is sitting at Grandpa¡¯s. And I don¡¯t want you to take the me for being a third party.¡±


    Abbott Benson knows better than anyone else how much Cecilia Glendon hates the identity of a third party.


    When he was just Jamie Hall had a marriage contract she refused him in all kinds of ways, not to mention that he is now married.


    ¡°So we¡¯re never going to be able to?¡± She asked.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t answer, just held her a little tighter.


    It¡¯s as if ¡­ this separation will never be seen again.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, and Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth and hugged him back hard.


    If there is really no more possibility, then today, is their final goodbye.


    ¡­


    When I came out of the tea room, it was already too dark to see outside, and there were only a few faint street lights along the road.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Susan greeted, just now Abbott Benson has left, she wanted to talk to Abbott Benson, but look at his red eyes, in the end did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Could you please, take me back?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, looking up at Susan.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Susan said.


    She drove here today.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She gathered the scarf around her neck, Greenwich, as if it was getting colder.


    Greenwich     is not snowing, but the temperature is not much lower than the north.


    After getting into Susan¡¯s car, Cecilia Glendon gave the address of Debby White¡¯s house and leaned back in her chair to sleep.


    She wasn¡¯t asleep, she simply didn¡¯t want to talk or see anything.


    Her hand still pinched that Taylor bank card, to the point that the money, she also still could not return Abbott Benson.

 Chapter 246 Self-abandonment?

    Debby White noticed that something was not right with Cecilia Glendontely.


    Maybe it¡¯s right, because she started working after she got well, and although she is now much busier than before, she no longer cries and has a lot more smiles on her face, looking like she¡¯s back to her old self.


    But it¡¯s this kind of normal that makes Debby White feel abnormal.


    Cecilia Glendon is a woman who has just broken up. Even if she is strong in her heart, she can¡¯t recover so quickly, right?


    One day in particr, Cecilia Glendon suddenly called back and said she wouldn¡¯t be back for dinner tonight.


    ¡°Noting back for dinner? I even bought fish for you to make fish soup.¡± Debby White nudged her mouth.


    ¡°Something came up today and I really couldn¡¯t get back.¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little apologetic, ¡°You can save some of the fish soup for me, I¡¯ll go back for ate night snack.¡±


    ¡°What the hell have you been doing?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon looked like she didn¡¯t want to answer somehow, but after stammering for half a day, she said, ¡°A blind date.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Debby White was so shocked that she almost lost her kitchen knife in her hand, ¡°Tell me again, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°My mom said there was a pretty good deal and asked me to meet it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s rtionship with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother has now been eased, and she has returned to her normal mother-daughter status with regard to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Really?¡± Debby White asked in amazement, ¡°So people ¡­ know you well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s knowing, I guess.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t quite sure, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go see it, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re really going on a blind date?¡± Debby White was still a little unsure.


    ¡°Try it.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°My mom thinks I have to find one to pass, I¡¯m all casual ah.¡±


    It is clear that Cecilia Glendon was thinking of never getting married again after her divorce from Oswin Garcia, but after this incident, her attitude has turned out to be indifferent.


    Debby White felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Cecilia , you¡¯re not irritated, are you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was a little amused, ¡°What am I being irritated about?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Debby White opened her mouth to speak, but was afraid that she had mentioned Abbott Benson¡¯s name instead of making Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart sad, after all, now Cecilia Glendon themselves have not mentioned Abbott Benson anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay for you to meet.¡± Debby White eventuallypromised, ¡°If it feels good, don¡¯t let it go either.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Hang on.¡± Debby White said with a preupied voice.


    Obviously Cecilia Glendon to go on a blind date is a good thing, to prove that she has forgotten Abbott Benson to start a new life, but Debby White how to feel, Cecilia Glendon is now in a state, some self-loathing feeling?


    Because the object is not Abbott Benson, so it doesn¡¯t matter who it is.


    After thinking about it and still feeling uneasy, Debby White ced the call to Montague Scott.


    ¡°Miss me?¡± Montague Scott¡¯s hangdog voice came.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about, so get a grip on yourself.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°Wifey, please.¡± Montague Scott immediately squared up.


    ¡°Cecilia¡¯s going on a blind date.¡± Debby White didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to his poor talk.


    ¡°A blind date? That¡¯s not so bad.¡± Montague Scott said.


    ¡°Nice, my ass.¡± Debby White had the urge to catch him and beat him up, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Cecilia will be in a negative mood now that she¡¯s broken up with the Benson Master, in case she marries that guy on an impulse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, too. How nice for both of them to get married.¡± Montague Scott is still joking.


    ¡°Montague Scott!¡± Debby White couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, ¡°Will you behave yourself!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Montague Scott¡¯s voice gently suppressed her anger, ¡°This thing isn¡¯t a done deal yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be toote to wait for her to be a reality.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want her to get married?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Debby White retorted, she certainly wouldn¡¯t object to Cecilia Glendon getting married, but she¡¯s going to get married ¡­ that too to a man she really likes, right?


    ¡°Then what are you worried about.¡± Montague Scott helpless, ¡°Good girl, stop it, I¡¯m still busy here. I¡¯ll call you backter, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Debby White hung up the phone before he could even say the words to stop it.


    She mmed her phone on the flow table in annoyance.


    ¡­


    And over here, Montague Scott hung up the phone and looked to Abbott Benson: ¡°You heard everything.¡±


    Abbott Benson did not speak, full of gloom.


    ¡°Is Cecilia Glendon really getting married?¡± Rather, Moses Walker asked with a gossipy face.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it¡¯s going to be a blind date.¡± Montague Scott said.


    ¡°Ho, she¡¯s recovering fast enough, then.¡± Moses Walker said.


    Montague Scott looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The office went quiet.


    Moses Walker looked at Abbott Benson¡¯s face: ¡°Why don¡¯t I go over and check it out? I¡¯m at least a friend of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s, and it¡¯s good for me to be her gatekeeper on a blind date.¡±


    ¡°Eh, this can be had.¡± Montague Scott raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Then you should ask where the blind date is.¡± Moses Walker urged him, ¡°I¡¯ve got to know the address before I can go to the gatekeeper.¡±


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Montague Scott, seeing that Abbott Benson remained unresponsive, called Debby White again and asked her to ask where Cecilia Glendon was on a blind date.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Debby White¡¯s address toe through.


    ¡°Here.¡± Montague Scott showed the address to Moses Walker.


    ¡°OK, take note.¡± Moses Walker nodded.


    Both sides of the address have inquired, Abbott Benson side is still silent, do not know what is thinking.


    Moses Walker went over and tapped him on the shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Abbott Benson snapped back, ¡°I have work to do, so you guys go ahead.¡±


    Moses Walker froze, then narrowed his eyes and smiled wickedly, ¡°Someone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go let¡¯s go.¡± Montague Scott came over and hooked Moses Walker around the neck and walked outside, ¡°We¡¯re leaving then, ah, you focus on your work and don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Abbott Benson may have been really busy and didn¡¯t even notice them going out.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon is pathetic enough, too.¡± It was only after walking out of the office that Moses Walker told Montague Scott, ¡°I can¡¯t even feelfortable on a blind date.¡±


    Montague Scott let out augh, ¡°Or so they believe Abbott reallypromised.¡±


    ¡°Want to check out the blind date scene?¡± Moses Walkerughs.


    ¡°No.¡± Montague Scott said, ¡°I have to get back to my wife.¡±


    Moses Walker: ¡°¡­¡±


    You have a wife is great!


    *


    Cecilia Glendon gets off work at 5:00, but Bluck heard she was going on a blind date today and made it a point to let her go early.


    She had just left the studio when Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s phone call came in.


    ¡°Off work yet?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked with a smile over the phone.


    ¡°Just got off.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Garry Dong is already there, he might be there before you, so don¡¯t be toote.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother admonished.


    Garry Dong, is her blind date.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied.


    ¡°Then ¡­ take care on the road.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After a brief greeting, Cecilia Glendon waited a while longer and saw that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had no more intention to speak, so she took the initiative to end the call.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She also walked right up to the car that reflected her in the window, a faint, almost non-existent smile on her pretty features.

 Chapter 247 Cecilia Glendon goes on a blind date

    The meeting ce was at a French restaurant, and because of the winter season, it was already dark outside when Cecilia Glendon arrived, even though it was just after 6:00.


    The light in the restaurant is warm orange, open air conditioning, a walk in will feel a warmth, the restaurant is filled with a faint fragrance of unknown flowers, the air lingering piano music, let a person step into the good feeling will be born.


    This ce was chosen by Garry Dong, and I must say, it was very well chosen.


    ¡°How many of you are there, Miss?¡± The waiter greeted us, with a smile on his face, and asked softly.


    ¡°A friend has arrived.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled at the waiter and shook her head as she walked in and saw Garry Dong slightly in the middle of the restaurant.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother showed her Garry Dong¡¯s photo before, he wore sses, looked very civilized, fair skin, the whole person looks handsome, with a schrly atmosphere.


    Cecilia Glendon walked towards him, and as she approached Garry Dong stood up: ¡°Miss Glendon, hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dong,¡± Cecilia Glendon offered her hand to shake his.


    ¡°Please sit down.¡± Garry Dong had a decent smile on his face, and when he shook hands with Cecilia Glendon, he just shook his fingertips shallowly and then let go.


    After taking his seat, Garry Dong said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how your taste is, although I have asked my aunt, but I am still afraid that you won¡¯t like the food I ordered, so I waited for you toe over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon had a smile on her face.


    Just in time, the waiter came over and asked the two to order.


    Cecilia Glendon had a small appetite and ordered only one dish, leaving the rest to Garry Dong.


    Garry Dong looked at it, then ordered two more, two dishes and a soup, and they both ate about the same, and asked for an after-dinner dessert.


    ¡°I heard from my aunt that Miss Glendon is working as a designer now?¡±


    Both of them were a bit silent, in the end it was Garry Dong who took the initiative, he opened his mouth first and asked.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave him a look, ¡°I thought Mr. Dong knew everything about me.¡±


    Garry Dong smiled: ¡°I only heard some of it from my aunt, I don¡¯t know much about the details.¡±


    ¡°What about on the news?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°News?¡± Garry Dong hesitated, ¡°Which side is Miss Glendon talking about?¡±


    ¡°Social opinion and all that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually watch those news.¡± Garry Dong said, ¡°What, is there a Miss Glendon story on there?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon suddenly understood why Garry Dong hade to meet her on a blind date.


    The feeling is that this is still a head of confusion does not know anything.


    Cecilia Glendon very simply took out her own phone and went to search for an article that most closely resembled her actual situation and handed it to Garry Dong: ¡°You read it first.¡±


    Garry Dong carefully took it, very carefully not touching her fingers, and then slowly looked at the contents of the article above.


    Cecilia Glendon kept an eye on the expression on his face as     he watched, and was only satisfied when she saw the shocked look finally appear on his face.


    Garry Dong didn¡¯t know how long he had been looking at it, and when his eyes moved away from the phone screen, his throat slid up and down as he looked at Cecilia Glendon, momentarily at a loss for what to say.


    ¡°Read all about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Finished reading ¡­¡± Garry Dong said, handing the phone back to her, ¡°Is it all true?¡±


    ¡°Nine out of ten.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to ask?¡±


    Garry Dong nods and shakes his head.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll speak for myself.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a sinking breath, ¡°I¡¯m divorced, I broke up with myst boyfriend not too long ago, my old studio is now defunct, and a lot of people in Greenwich know about me, and in their eyes I¡¯m a woman who tried to marry into a rich family and was tragically abandoned.¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Garry Dong interrupted her, with a not-so-good look on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much understood what happened to you just now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughs: ¡°I don¡¯t want to involve you in this, your original life should be very ordinary, daily routine, right. If you do get together with me, then the peaceful life you¡¯ve been living will be disrupted.¡±


    Garry Dong frowned, as if he didn¡¯t know what to say, after a while, he said, ¡°However, Miss Glendon is still single, so if we are suitable in all aspects, we can also try.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon surprised: ¡°You don¡¯t mind me?¡±


    Garry Dong shook his head, and when he said those words, his heart felt like it was much lighter: ¡°That¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    His words warmed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart. She had thought that every man would subconsciously dislike her when he heard those words.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to say something when a voice interrupted her before she could say anything: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    At the sound, Cecilia Glendon looked behind her and saw Moses Walker walking with Helen Benson.


    Helen Benson returned to Greenwich some time ago, and Cecilia Glendon has never met with her, probably too busy to meet up, but I just didn¡¯t expect her first meeting after her return to be here.


    ¡°Ouch, what a coincidence.¡± Moses Walker said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here for dinner, too.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon saw the smile on his face and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    ¡°What brings you two here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Dinner.¡± Helen Benson said.


    ¡°You two out to dinner together?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at her suspiciously.


    ¡°What, no?¡± Helen Benson pouted and finished, then looked at Garry Dong who was sitting across from Cecilia Glendon and frowned, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, who is he?¡±


    ¡°He ¡­ his name is Garry Dong ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little unsure of how to introduce Garry Dong¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Miss Glendon¡¯s friend, Garry Dong,¡± said Garry Dong, who stood up first and politely addressed Moses WalkerHelen Benson when Cecilia Glendon was in a difficult situation.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Mr. Dong ah.¡± Moses Walker smiled up, ¡°Hi, my name is Moses Walker.¡±


    The two men shook hands with each other, and Moses Walker was a little stronger, and Garry Dong looked at him with slight surprise when he shook it.


    Moses Walker stillughs, ¡°She¡¯s Helen Benson.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dong, how are you?¡± Helen Benson narrowed her eyes and smiled like a fox.


    If by now Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know what they¡¯re both doing here, then she¡¯s grown up for nothing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not here to eat, go and find yourselves a seat.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Moses Walker.


    ¡°Why are we still going to find a seat, how out of ce.¡± Moses Walkerughed, ¡°Eh, waiter,e and add two Taylor chairs to this table.¡±


    Thus, what was originally a blind date for two people turned into a get-together for four.


    The table was not too small for two people, and there was still room for more, but with the addition of Moses Walker and Helen Benson, the table was noticeably narrower.


    Garry Dong still had that humble smile on his face, not condescending, no objections to it, but Cecilia Glendon looked at it and felt sorry for herself.


    ¡°Helen Benson, youe with me for a moment, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, she got up, and called Helen Benson out.


    Helen Benson happily followed behind Cecilia Glendon and the two found a secluded spot.


    ¡°What the hell are you guys going to do?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked Helen Benson as soon as she stopped, ¡°Is it fun to mess up my blind date?¡±

 Chapter 248 Garry Dong

    Cecilia Glendon was afraid that it was the first time she spoke so seriously to Helen Benson, and even Helen Benson froze for a moment as she listened.


    ¡°No.¡± Looking back, Helen Benson exined, ¡°I was really just out to dinner with Moses Walker.¡±


    ¡°And pretend.¡± Cecilia Glendon said indifferently, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t suspect you if you were out to dinner with my master, but you and Moses Walker¡­ you two can¡¯t even get along.¡±


    Helen Benson just had to sigh helplessly: ¡°Well, well, I was just curious about your blind date, Sister Cecilia Glendon, so I came to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and finish eating and get out of here for me.¡± She admitted, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tone was much better, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my business, you child.¡±


    ¡°Where am I a child.¡± Helen Benson was unconvinced, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I¡¯m a good judge of character.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary either.¡± Cecilia Glendon refused outright.


    Helen Benson nudged: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ are you really going to marry that man named Garry Dong?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have to.¡± Helen Benson didn¡¯tply, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you can¡¯t just casually find someone to marry like that.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was casual.¡± Cecilia Glendon gave her a sidelong nce, ¡°If you guys hadn¡¯t juste in here and messed up, I would have started learning about his background, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve already checked it out for you!¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That Garry Dong, don¡¯t look at him as a gentleman on the surface, but in fact his private life is chaotic, he has several girlfriends!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon kept looking at her as     she spoke, not missing any of the expressions on her face. Including the flicker of slyness that crossed her face as she said it.


    Cecilia Glendon was heartless: ¡°Helen Benson, I don¡¯t care what the purpose of youring here today is, what I¡¯m trying to say is, stop trying to do something for your brother or for me.¡±


    Helen Benson was stunned: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ you can see it all ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious I¡¯m going to be able to¡¯t see it, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice softened a bit more, ¡°Behave and don¡¯t get involved in this.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Helen Benson bit her lower lip, ¡°the thought of you getting married to someone else makes me sick inside.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed: ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unfair to me by saying that?¡±


    Helen Benson stared at her nkly.


    Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Your brother is married, so why can¡¯t I marry another person.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care what she said, ¡°Anyway, you guys finish eatingter and get out of here.¡±


    Helen Benson looked gloomy: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, actually my brother still likes you.¡±


    ¡°So what.¡± Cecilia Glendon was lost in thought for a moment, but only for a split second, and the next, the faint smile Helen Benson was familiar with lifted the corners of her mouth, ¡°We¡¯re out of the question, too.¡±


    After she finished, she patted Helen Benson on the shoulder and turned around to walk inside the restaurant.


    Moses Walker and Helen Benson came     backter, and their food arrived a littleter.


    Moses Walker originally intended to provoke the atmosphere, but seeing that Cecilia Glendon and Helen Benson were silent, he had to hold his tongue.


    After the meal, Moses Walker and Helen Benson didn¡¯t say anything about leaving, so Cecilia Glendon realized that the date was a lost cause and had to end it.


    ¡°Mr. Dong, I still have some things to do, I have to go first.¡± Cecilia Glendon pretended to look at the time, then said to Garry Dong.


    Garry Dong nods his head.


    The four of them left the restaurant together again, and after they walked out of the restaurant, Cecilia Glendon remembered that no one seemed to have mentioned the payment, and they walked out in such a dignified manner, she subconsciously went to look at Garry Dong.


    Garry Dong, a slim figure, was standing not far behind her, his hands raised as he tied his scarf, and when he felt her gaze, he looked up and gave her a faint smile.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly remembered that Garry Dong seemed to have been to the bathroom once before, so I think it was at that time that she paid for it.


    Somehow, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, we¡¯re off, then.¡± Helen Benson said to Cecilia Glendon before she got into Moses Walker¡¯s car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Moses Walker also said hello to Cecilia Glendon, then got in his car and left.


    ¡°Miss Glendon ¡­¡± Garry Dong¡¯s voice rang out behind Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon turned her head and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Glendon have something to do? Go on, don¡¯t bete.¡± Garry Dong said.


    Cecilia Glendon puffed out augh, ¡°Fooled you.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Garry Dong froze a little.


    ¡°You can see what they came over to do, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon put away her smile and asked Garry Dong somewhat seriously.


    Garry Dong nodded, ¡°I know.¡± He was no fool either.


    ¡°I just heard someone say that you have a messy personal life and have several girlfriends.¡± Cecilia Glendon added.


    Garry Dong heard this, his face immediately reddened: ¡°I did have a girlfriend before, but there is no chaos in my private life, and there is only one girlfriend, and it has been a year since the breakup.¡±


    ¡°So.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled, ¡°I see then.¡±


    Garry Dong¡¯s face was still red: ¡°Miss Glendon, if there is anything you want to know, you cane and ask me, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡±


    The implication is that you should not listen to what people say.


    ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved at him, ¡°You go home early, too.¡±


    ¡°Take care on the way.¡± Garry Dong said, ¡°That ¡­ Miss Glendon, do we have a chance to meet next time?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was about to get into the driver¡¯s seat when she heard this and paused, looking at Garry Dong from a distance, her eyes extraordinarily bright in the night.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± She said, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t have much to say.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Glendon you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine.¡± Garry Dong said.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh at how simple or stupid this person was.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you in a couple of days.¡± Garry Dong said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, which led to her getting in the car and leaving.


    Garry Dong feels like a breeze to Cecilia Glendon, he will take extra care of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s feelings, maybe it has something to do with his personality.


    Just don¡¯t know why, just now when facing Garry Dong, Cecilia Glendon will always think of Abbott Benson¡­


    It will subconsciouslypare Abbott Benson with Garry Dong and finallye to a conclusion.


    Didn¡¯t we agree to forget? Why does she still think of Abbott Benson every now and then?


    Cecilia Glendon sighed a little bitterly.


    On the way, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother called once, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was a bit confused so she didn¡¯t answer, so she went back to Debby White¡¯s house.


    After parking the car and getting out of the car, Cecilia Glendon realized that the parking lot was a little dark today, as if some of the lights were broken.


    She touched the phone out and slowly walked towards the front, she was the only one in the whole parking lot, but after she took a few steps, she suddenly heard behind herself, as if there was a sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 249 Kiss in the Dark

    She thought she had heard wrong, but after two more steps, the footsteps seemed to be getting closer.


    Cecilia Glendon was anxious and remembered the news she had read before, also about a lone woman who met a psychopathic killer in an underground parking lot.


    Her heart was suddenly creeped out, the pace of her feet elerated, the elevator was close at hand, she almost ran through.


    But when her hand was about to touch the elevator button, suddenly a pair of hands from behind her, one hand sping her waist, the other covering her mouth to pull her to the side of the dark.


    Cecilia Glendon just felt her scalp tingle, and the moment she was held hostage, she reflexively attacked the man behind her with a vicious elbow.


    The person looked unprepared and was hit squarely by Cecilia Glendon, whose hand over her mouth loosened a bit.


    Cecilia Glendon took the opportunity to bite him on the hand.


    She originally thought that the man would be pained to let her go, but no ¡­ he not only did not let go, and even hold tighter.


    At some point she had been pinned against the wall, his body pressed against hers, and the familiar scent of his body burrowed into her nose.


    Cecilia Glendon still biting movement froze, she tried hard to stare at the person in front of her, but it was too dark, she could not see clearly, only vaguely see a sharp-edged face.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± she tried to speak, only to have her mouth gagged before she uttered a single word.


    This time it wasn¡¯t his hands, but his lips.


    The moment he kissed up Cecilia Glendon was suddenly sure of who he was.


    His kiss was like a storm, hot, hot, long, long tongue, kissing Cecilia Glendon tingling, and soon soft into a puddle of water in his arms.


    Cecilia Glendon felt her lips were a little sore from his kisses, but he was still unrelenting as if he hadn¡¯t kissed enough.


    She pushed twice, hard not to push him away, and finally could only bite a bite of his tongue.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± his painful sound rang out and finally let her go, but the hands that were sping her did not let go, instead he embraced her even tighter.


    ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Cecilia Glendon, her mouth freed, pressed her voice in anger, ¡°Abbott Benson, what the hell are you doing!¡±


    After thatst interview in the tea room, didn¡¯t he say that there was no possibility between them?


    And what is he doing now? Not in his own house at night,ing downstairs to kiss her?


    ¡°Kiss you.¡± He replied matter-of-factly.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon was about tough: ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re married, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not misremembering.¡± He still had the same tone of voice.


    Cecilia Glendon pushed him twice more and didn¡¯t push away.


    ¡°Let go!¡± She said a little angrily.


    ¡°Why are you going on a blind date?¡± He didn¡¯t let go and asked.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s movements faltered: ¡°What¡¯s it to you? You¡¯re allowed to get married and I¡¯m not allowed to go on a blind date?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment before she realized what he meant by the sound of his umph.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick in the head.¡± She scolded, ¡°I¡¯m single now, what¡¯s it to you if I go on a blind date? You told Moses Walker and Helen Benson toe over and mess up, and now what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°No blind dates.¡± Abbott Benson said in a soft voice as he rested his head on her shoulder.


    Cecilia Glendon was once again exasperated: ¡°Abbott Benson, if you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital, don¡¯te to me.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say anything for a long while, just leaned against Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulder, his gentle breath spilling some of it through her scarf and tickling her neck.


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± he let out a long sigh, ¡°still can¡¯t do it ¡­¡±


    He was obviously the one who pushed Cecilia Glendon away, but now he can¡¯t help it once he hears that she¡¯s on a blind date.


    Helen Benson called him to say that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s blind date was very, very nice, and that if nothing else, the two of them might get together, and he sat up right away.


    By the time he looked back again, he was standing and waiting.


    He knew he was in no position to stop Cecilia Glendon from going on a blind date, but he just couldn¡¯t stand by and watch her get owned by another man.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon, wait for me, okay?¡± He whispered in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ear in a mute voice, ¡°Give me time and I¡¯ll divorce Jamie Hall.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon used a lot of strength to get calm, but when she spoke, she found her voice trembling uncharacteristically: ¡°¡­ How long?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still working on it.¡± He said, ¡°Exactly how long it will take, not sure.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re asking me to wait for you indefinitely?¡± She said, ¡°Abbott Benson, you can¡¯t do that, you¡¯re being too cruel to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your sorry.¡± She pushed him away and for once got out of his arms without a hitch, but she was still blocked between the wall and him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be a third party. If you can¡¯t let go, then divorce Jamie Hall, ande back to me when you¡¯re divorced.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°But I don¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t be with another man in the meantime.¡±


    Her wordspletely jolted Abbott Benson awake, and he seemed to suddenly wake up to how much he had just said.


    He took two steps back and half of his entire body appeared in the light.


    He was standing backlit, and Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m out of here.¡± He said.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t expect him to say that out of the blue, froze, and before she knew it Abbott Benson had turned around and was walking towards the dimly lit parking lot.


    His tall back walking in the darkness, as if carrying a myriad of silence and loneliness, watching Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart choked, some breathless.


    She wanted to go after them, but what would she do afterwards? What could she say? That she would wait for him?


    Such words Cecilia Glendon could not say, she did not know if she would wait for Abbott Benson.


    So she stopped and didn¡¯t go after them.


    Not long after, there was a sound of a car gradually driving away.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t stand anymore, she took two steps, then knelt down and picked up her phone.


    The phone fell on the ground just now in an emergency, but luckily it didn¡¯t break.


    When she got     home, Debby White was still lounging on the couch watching TV, sitting on the carpet with a nket on herp in the middle of winter.


    ¡°Eh, back.¡± Hearing the door open, Debby White looked over, ¡°Had enough to eat? I left you dinner.¡±


    ¡°Not very hungry.¡± Cecilia Glendon shakes her head, casually hangs her bag on the wall, then walks over to Debby White and sits down.


    Just sitting down, Debby White drove to sit on the couch: ¡°You¡¯re only just hurt, why sit on the floor?¡±


    She said, sitting up herself and hiking the nket most of the way up Cecilia Glendon¡¯sp.


    ¡°How did the blind date go today?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon said as she pinched her brow.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Debby White looked at her red, slightly swollen lips, ¡°What did you have for dinner? Is your mouth swollen like that?¡±


    Herment caused Cecilia Glendon to bounce off the couch and run toward the bathroom.


    The person in the mirror, her face slightly red, her eyes with a little mist, not obvious, but her lips are swollen and red.

 Chapter 250 You are a very good person

    I guess only Debby White so simple will think what to eat to swell into this.


    Debby White would like to suspect that Cecilia Glendon was kissed on the mouth, but who would dare to kiss her?


    That blind date? It¡¯s only the first day we met today and you¡¯re kissing her, is that right?


    So Debby White can only guess that she ate too much spicy food at night.


    When Cecilia Glendon came out of the bathroom, Debby White began to chatter, ¡°You¡¯re just getting better, why don¡¯t you eat something so spicy? Who ordered the food for your dinner?¡±


    ¡°He ordered ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said with some undercurrent.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better not to have this object.¡± Debby White said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even inquire about your physical condition.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only the first time we¡¯ve met, what¡¯s he doing inquiring about my health.¡± Cecilia Glendon said amused.


    ¡°What about yourself?¡± Debby White nced at her, ¡°You always know yourself, can¡¯t you talk about it when he orders it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bristled and stopped talking.


    Debby White taught Cecilia Glendon a hard lesson for a little over half an hour before letting her go.


    Cecilia Glendon     was also tired and took her pajamas and went into the bathroom to take a shower.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she got out of the shower, shey down under the warm nket, she touched her lips, which were still a little swollen, and the image of Abbott Benson kissing her not long ago and his words came back to her mind.


    Although the mouth said not to wait for him, but in fact the heart in hearing what he said has softened it.


    She covered her face with the nket with some annoyance and wailed.


    Abbott Benson ah Abbott Benson, how can not forget him.


    ¡­


    After a sleepless night, Cecilia Glendon woke up the next morning with swollen eyes and went to the bathroom to wash up, grabbing her messy hair.


    When I came out, I changed my clothes and took my phone to go out, but after two steps I remembered that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had called me yesterday.


    She stopped again and called Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother back.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother answered the phone, ¡°Are you up?¡±


    ¡°Just got up.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I was driving yesterday, so I didn¡¯t answer the phone, and when I got back I was so tired I forgot to call you back.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was busy saying, ¡°I just wanted to call to ask you and Don, how are you getting along?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon thinks of Garry Dong, and there is always an apology for him in her heart.


    ¡°I calledst night and asked Don about it, and he spoke quite highly of you.¡±


    ¡°And you believe that.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°My experience is not for the average man.¡±


    No man wants his girlfriend to have a rich love life like this, right?


    It was enough that she had an Abbott Benson who wanted to be with her despite her divorce, and she didn¡¯t want to involve Garry Dong again.


    Garry Dong and her, they are not the same.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­ That¡¯s not your fault.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll still be friends with Garry Dong.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought about it, ¡°He¡¯s a very nice guy, there should be someone better to match him.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, what are you talking about? You¡¯re not that bad.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.


    ¡°I know in my own mind if I¡¯m bad or not.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I have to go to work, hang up first ah.¡±


    Without waiting for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to speak again, Cecilia Glendon hung up the phone.


    If yesterday she was still hesitant to continue with Garry Dong, today she ispletely sure.


    Perhaps Abbott Benson¡¯s wordsst night had loosened her heart a little, but after getting up from a good night¡¯s sleep, her mind was much clearer than it had been yesterday.


    Garry Dong is a very nice person, maybe with him Cecilia Glendon does not need to worry too much, but she always feels that this is not fair to Garry Dong.


    So, she had to refuse Garry Dong.


    *


    Garry Dong said he would call her in a couple of days, and he really did call her in a couple of days.


    Cecilia Glendon was working on a design when she got his call and didn¡¯t look at the caller, so she just answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon, hello.¡± Garry Dong¡¯s voice came through the earpiece.


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment, put down her pen and took her phone to look at the number, which was an unknown number.


    Seemingly sensing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s daze, Garry Dong volunteered his name: ¡°I¡¯m Garry Dong.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Mr. Dong.¡± Cecilia Glendon then responded, she heard the voice sound familiar, did not recall, ¡°Sorry, did not hear it was you.¡±


    Before Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother did send her Garry Dong¡¯s number, but she only nced at it and didn¡¯t save it.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. is Miss Glendon free from work today?¡± Garry Dong asked gently.


    ¡°Today ah ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon nced at the design at hand, ¡°I don¡¯t have time today, I may have to work overtime for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°So ah ¡­¡± Garry Dong although a little disappointed, but still expressed understanding, ¡°then I know, Miss Glendon slowly busy, busy and then contact me can be. ¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon hesitated for a moment: ¡°Otherwise, let¡¯s meet today. I have something I want to talk to Mr. Dong.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Garry Dong didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°I¡¯ll set the location for today then.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address to your phone then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Garry Dong replied.


    Putting away her phone, Cecilia Glendon faced the design and suddenly had some trouble drawing it.


    Maybe it was because I thought of what I had to say to Garry Dong in the evening and was a bit intolerant.


    She forced herself to put away those distracting thoughts and put all her mind on the design.


    In the afternoon, she left work with her bag as soon as the time came, but today she brought her drawing tube with her, and she filled it with the unfinished designs, then took her things to her appointment.


    When she stepped into the door of the restaurant, she saw that Garry Dong had already arrived first.


    This more or less made Cecilia Glendon feel a little more good about him in her mind, and he arrived early for both meetings, not giving her a chance to wait for someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked over and took the picture tube off her shoulder first and put it aside carefully.


    ¡°Never mind, I was the one who arrived first, and Miss Glendon wasn¡¯tte either.¡± Garry Dong said mildly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s order first.¡± Cecilia Glendon handed the menu to Garry Dong, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever I want.¡±


    Garry Dong didn¡¯t say anything, took the menu, looked at it carefully, and then ordered a few dishes.


    Only after the     waiter left, Garry Dong said, ¡°If Miss Glendon is very busy at work, it is not necessary to meet today.¡±


    He saw hering with a drawing tube and thought she must be very busy.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m busy, I can still spare this time.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°Mr. Dong is a smart man, even if I don¡¯t say it, you can guess what I¡¯m going to say, right?¡±


    Garry Dong looked at her, his handsome face was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°Yes, it has been guessed.¡±


    An apology passed over Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, ¡°I was going to talk about it after dinner.¡±


    Garry Dong smiled faintly: ¡°Miss Glendon worries too much, my heart is not that weak.¡±


    You will not be unable to eat because of rejection.


    Cecilia Glendon also smiled, with a touch of relief on her face: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Dong is a very nice person, and I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

 Chapter 251 Fighting with Oswin Garcia

    This is Cecilia Glendon¡¯s truth. It is because Garry Dong is too good to stand in front of him that she keeps thinking about how bad her past is.


    Such a good person should not be tarnished by her.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Garry Dong blushed with shame, ¡°I am not as good as you think, likewise, you are not as bad as you think.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything; in fact, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°But since that¡¯s what Miss Glendon wants, I won¡¯t pester you.¡± Garry Dong said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon apologized again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Garry Dong smiled, ¡°If Miss Glendon doesn¡¯t mind, we can be friendster too.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled up, ¡°If Mr. Dong doesn¡¯t mind, it¡¯s fine with me.¡±


    A smile lifted both faces at the same time, both with a touch of relief.


    Perhaps with Cecilia Glendon Garry Dong does need some courage.


    Perhaps he himself is still hesitant to develop with Cecilia Glendon, but today¡¯s behavior has given the two a way back.


    This, too, is quite good.


    After the two talked it all out, they did have some moremonnguage.


    Cecilia Glendon learns that Garry Dong is working in a foreignpany with a good sry, and he is the only child at home, so his family should be very happy, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise a child of Garry Dong¡¯s character.


    The two were talking when a voice suddenly came from behind Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    At the sound of this voice, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face froze, and she didn¡¯t have to turn around to know who was standing behind her at the moment.


    Garry Dong also stopped talking and looked faintly at the man behind Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± Oswin Garcia walked up to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side with a seemingly mocking smile on his face.


    Cecilia Glendon looked up, looking indifferently at Oswin Garcia, and the woman beside him, ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    But after a few months of absence, Oswin Garcia has been apanied by a strange woman, dressed sultry, with a hot body and a decent look.


    It looks like Oswin Garcia has had a pretty good life since     leaving Crystal Taylor.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Oswin Garcia wrapped his femalepanion¡¯s waist tighter around him, ¡°What, don¡¯t you want to introduce me to who this is?¡±


    He said, looking at Garry Dong provocatively.


    Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath and pushed her anger down for the moment: ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce you.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Oswin Garcia snorted and said to Garry Dong, ¡°Hello, my name is Oswin Garcia and I¡¯m Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ex-husband.¡±


    He is really considered a naked provocation.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand clenched into a fist and mmed it on the table, looking at Oswin Garcia with displeasure, ¡°Oswin Garcia, are you done with this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an end, of course there¡¯s an end.¡± Oswin Garcia knew he had achieved his goal and gave a very dryugh as he swept his femalepanion off to the side.


    They were sitting right in front of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s diagonal, and Oswin Garcia¡¯s unconcealed gaze was darting around Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face, making her ufortable.


    Garry Dong also saw it and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we both switch ces?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°If we do change, he¡¯s going to get another inch.¡±


    Garry Dong smiled: ¡°It seems that this ex-husband of yours is not very good-tempered.¡±


    ¡°Why else would I divorce him.¡± Cecilia Glendon half-jokingly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom, you eat first when the food is served, don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Garry Dong smiled faintly.


    Cecilia Glendon took her bag and got up to go to the bathroom, only once she left, Oswin Garcia, who was sitting at a distance, couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Oswin Garcia stands up and walks over to Garry Dong.


    Garry Dong was about to refill Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ss when he saw Oswin Garciae up and sit down in front of him.


    Garry Dong frowned slightly: ¡°This gentleman, there are already people here.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Oswin Garcia smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just kinda curious, what is your rtionship with Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Garry Dong still frowned, ¡°Please leave.¡±


    His attitude made Oswin Garcia more or less angry, Cecilia Glendon treated him like that, even if, a man who came out of nowhere to talk to him in such a tone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a crush on Cecilia Glendon, do you.¡± The smile on Oswin Garcia¡¯s face grew sinister, ¡°You don¡¯t know who she was lying with before?¡±


    Garry Dong¡¯s face became ugly.


    Oswin Garcia smile more smug: ¡°But no wonder, Cecilia Glendon ah, other things are not good, but live well, after all, is also my former woman, if you need, I can give you a little experience in this area, how to get herfortable ¡­ . ¡­ ah!¡±


    Before Oswin Garcia finished his sentence, a ss of water was poured into his face, and then he saw Garry Dong¡¯s face smashed over with a cold fist, and his whole body was knocked to the ground by Garry Dong¡¯s fist.


    He sat frozen on the ground for several seconds, until a woman¡¯s scream he reacted, and then lunged and Garry Dong wrestled to a piece.


    Cecilia Glendon stayed quietly in the bathroom for a while, then washed her hands and went out.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Oswin Garcia for a long time, and she didn¡¯t expect him to be more and more shameless as a person, and it was annoying to see.


    She would like to stay here and not go out, but Garry Dong is still out there.


    But when she left the restroom and re-entered the restaurant, she found that the restaurant was in a mess, with many people gathered around, and the two men who were fighting in the middle of them were Garry Dong and Oswin Garcia!


    The two of you a punch and I fight a hard to separate, face are hanging a bit of color, but obviously Oswin Garcia hurt more serious.


    Cecilia Glendon rushed over: ¡°Stop it, all of you!¡±


    ¡­


    Dispatch.


    There were policewomen helping Oswin Garcia and Garry Dong with their wounds, while Cecilia Glendon was standing in front of the police exining to them why the two men were fighting.


    ¡°Since both of them have negotiated, let¡¯s forget about this matter, and don¡¯t fight next time.¡± The police officer said to Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon nodded her head busily, ¡°Got it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was then thanked by the police again before walking to Garry Dong¡¯s side.


    Garry Dong¡¯s originally good face was bruised by Oswin Garcia, and now he is expressionless.


    Oswin Garcia on     the other side was more seriously injured than he was, and kept on ouching.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Garry Dong.


    Garry Dong looked up at her and nodded, then got up from his chair and followed her outside.


    Oswin Garcia saw them go and hurried to follow them.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, I¡¯ll trouble you for today.¡± Walking out the door of the police station, Garry Dong said to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°But why are you two fighting, anyway?¡±


    Just now, she had not been able to ask clearly, she was wondering how a person of Garry Dong¡¯s character could go and fight with Oswin Garcia.

 Chapter 252 He still has you in his heart

    Garry Dong was about to answer, just Taylor opened his mouth, then saw Oswin Garcia also came out from inside the police station, he closed his mouth again.


    Seeing him like this Cecilia Glendon realized what was going on and looked back at Oswin Garcia, her face turning cold again.


    ¡°What, what are you looking at me like that for?¡± Oswin Garcia grunted.


    ¡°Oswin Garcia, you¡¯re sick, aren¡¯t you!¡± Cecilia Glendon walked towards him to do something, but Garry Dong pulled her arm before she took a step.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Oswin Garcia blushed unhappily.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been divorced for so long, why are you still interfering in my business!¡± Cecilia Glendon was really angry, she could pretend that what Oswin Garcia did before never happened, but why after so long, Oswin Garcia still wanted toe into her life?


    ¡°Interfere with your business? Hm, Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t think so well of yourself, what am I interfering in your business for? I¡¯m just saying what I know.¡± Oswin Garcia sneered, ¡°This is in front of the police station, what, you want to hit me? Go ahead, I¡¯ll stand and let you hit me.¡±


    Next to the entrance of the police station there are really two police officers looking their way, as if they are really afraid that they will fight again.


    Cecilia Glendon can only clench her hands so as to control herself from rushing to hit Oswin Garcia, the scumbag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Garry Dong took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste words with him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing.¡± Oswin Garcia red at Garry Dong, ¡°How dare you talk to me like that!¡±


    ¡°And who are you!¡± Cecilia Glendon disliked back without showing any weakness, ¡°Oswin Garcia, don¡¯t let me see you again, or else you won¡¯t be the one getting beaten up!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has never been a fan of force.


    But in reality, dealing with people like Oswin Garcia is something you have to use force to get rid of.


    It¡¯s as if he was reluctant to get a divorce and agreed to it after being beaten up by Abbott Benson.


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Sure enough, being so disliked by Cecilia Glendon, Oswin Garcia actually had nothing to say.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Garry Dong.


    The two walked towards the parked cars, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car drove by, Garry Dong¡¯s car was still parked in the original restaurant¡¯s parking lot.


    Only     after they left did Oswin Garcia spit blood on the ground, then took out his own cell phone and called, dialing the number as he walked down the road.


    He did not notice, including the previous Cecilia GlendonGarry Dong also did not notice, parked in a car not far away, there has been a person watching them with cold eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t     until after Oswin Garcia got in his car and left that Assistant Gary asked Abbott Benson, ¡°President, are we leaving?¡±


    It¡¯s already dark, if they don¡¯t go back, I guess Benson senior will call back in a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abbott Benson said ndly.


    Assistant Gary then started the car and drove in the direction of the Benson¡¯s old house.


    After driving out for a while, Abbott Benson suddenly said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Oswin Garcia¡¯spany, it seems to have problems recently.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about it.¡± Assistant Gary was a little confused.


    Because of Cecilia Glendon, he had investigated Oswin Garcia¡¯spany before, but heard that hispany was doing okay, although it was a smallpany, but the profitability aspect were good.


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Abbott Benson asked faintly, narrowing his eyes.


    Assistant Gary is how astute people ah, if before did not react, this time heard Abbott Benson voice inside the chill can not understand it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to check out hispany tomorrow.¡± Assistant Gary said, ¡°I think I heard that hispany has had problems recently.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Abbott Benson then slowly closed his eyes and ced one hand on his thigh, tapping it again and again.


    He couldn¡¯t say what he was feeling inside.


    Obviously he was the one who pushed her away, but hearing that she was on a blind date made him ufortable.


    Hearing her into the police station, immediately put down all the things at hand to rush over, although just waiting outside to see her heart is alsofortable.


    Just now Cecilia Glendon and Garry Dong¡¯s intimacy, let him in the end is a little upset.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon did not tell Debby White about the conflict     with Oswin Garcia that day, fearing that she would be angry with her.


    Originally, Cecilia Glendon thought the incident would just go away, but to her surprise, a few dayster, she was still busy in the studio when she received a call from Debby White.


    ¡°Did you know about the problems at Oswin Garcia?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought it was strange, ¡°Why are you suddenly following Oswin Garcia?¡±


    ¡°Where am I concerned about him, I¡¯m quite Montague Scott said.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Do you know why Oswin Garcia¡¯spany has suddenly be like this?¡±


    ¡°How should I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon was disinterested.


    Anything     to do with Oswin Garcia doesn¡¯t interest her, although it¡¯s quite strange, but she¡¯s not bored enough to bother with Oswin Garcia¡¯s business.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Benson Master,¡± Debby White said slowly.


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment.


    ¡°You ¡­ who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The Benson Master.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Abbott Benson.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was a little numb: ¡°He ¡­ Why is he going through with Oswin Garcia?¡±


    There was a feeling in her heart that Abbott Benson was doing this ¡­ for her.


    But he can¡¯t even be with her anymore, and he has to be so concerned about her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Benson senior or Jamie Hall will know about it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, and Montague Scott didn¡¯t say.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Are you curious? I¡¯ll go ask for you.¡±


    Knowing that she was flirting with herself, Cecilia Glendon did not reply.


    ¡°Eh, seriously ah, I feel the Benson Master ¡­ so want to still like you.¡± Debby White saw her silence and said to herself, ¡°Look, Oswin Garcia has been out of your life for how long, and he made a point of going and making people whole without a back door.¡±


    ¡°I just met Oswin Garcia the other day,¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Debby White¡¯s eyes went wide when she heard that, not caring that she was still in the office, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you two run into each other again?¡±


    ¡°I met with Garry Dong the other day to talk about a blind date, and I happened to meet Oswin Garcia who was also eating at that restaurant, and then Garry Dong and him got into a fight.¡±


    Speaking of which, Cecilia Glendon still doesn¡¯t know the reason for Garry Dong¡¯s fight with Oswin Garcia that day.


    She asked afterwards, and Garry Dong wouldn¡¯t talk about it.


    If Garry Dong doesn¡¯t say it, she can¡¯t force him to say it.


    She couldn¡¯t have gone to Oswin Garcia and asked, it wouldn¡¯t have been self-defeating.


    ¡°Oswin Garcia, that scumbag!¡± Debby White, when she heard that, her whole body exploded, ¡°Why is he everywhere!¡±


    ¡°But I wonder how ¡­ Abbott Benson knows that?¡±


    That incident was so small that Abbott Benson must have known about it, which is why Oswin Garcia is so coincidentally in trouble now.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re underestimating him, right? If he cares about you, he takes whatever is on his mind.¡± Debby Whiteughed, and the anger she had just felt washed away.


    Cecilia Glendon heard this and bit her lower lip, not saying anything.


    Her heart suddenly had a tingling sensation.

 Chapter 253 I want to see you

    Oswin Garcia¡¯spany is getting more and moreplicated, and if at first he didn¡¯t understand that someone was screwing with him, now it¡¯spletely clear.


    He thought it was Garry Dong at first, but after asking a friend to check Garry Dong¡¯s background, he found that he was not that capable.


    But if it¡¯s not Garry Dong, who could it be?


    This doubt was always on Oswin Garcia¡¯s mind, and finally he could not resist going to Cecilia Glendon.


    He went to see Cecilia Glendon at noon one day, when she was out for lunch with Luna Miller.


    As soon as Cecilia Glendon walked out of thepany building, she saw Oswin Garcia standing not far away.


    Her first reaction when she saw him was to turn her head and pretend she didn¡¯t see him, but she knew Oswin Garcia¡¯s cheeky face and knew that if she pretended she didn¡¯t see him, he would definitely catch up with her, and it would be bad to pull and pull in front of so many people in thepany.


    So Cecilia Glendon stopped and said to Luna Miller and the others, ¡°You guys go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luna Miller asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Something¡¯se up.¡± In Cecilia Glendon¡¯s afterglow, Oswin Garcia was already walking toward her, ¡°Order me a lunch, I¡¯lle over for itter.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Luna Miller wanted to say something else, but was pulled away by Bonnie before she could finish her sentence.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go first then, you hurry up.¡± Bonnie said.


    Bonnie had met Oswin Garcia, so she knew what was on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind.


    Luna Miller was dragged away by Bonnie, but Murphy Smith stayed for a while, as if she was worried about her.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine in public.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Murphy Smith nodded at that, then turned to follow Bonnie and the others.


    Only after     they had gone did Cecilia Glendon walk towards Oswin Garcia.


    The expression on her face also slowly changed, bing cold and without any temperature.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Closer, Cecilia Glendon stopped and asked him with a frown.


    ¡°Did you do this?!¡± Oswin Garcia clenched his fist, anger still on his face, ¡°It must be you! How else would mypany suddenly go down!¡±


    ¡°If I really did it, do you think you¡¯d still be seeing me now?¡± Cecilia Glendon sneered, ¡°Oswin Garcia, can you take your brain with you when you go out? It¡¯s good for me that yourpany is going bankrupt, and although I don¡¯t know who did it, that person, I¡¯d be grateful to him.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Oswin Garcia gritted his teeth fiercely, his face blue with rage, ¡°Wait for me! I won¡¯t be defeated by you just like that!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well. I¡¯ll see what happens then.¡± She still had a smile on her face, but there was more than a touch of mockery in that smile.


    Oswin Garcia has always known that Cecilia Glendon is a toxic person, and he has never won an argument with her before because she has always been able to catch him where it hurts and exploit it.


    Just like now.


    He also knew that he could not ask anything in Cecilia Glendon, and perhaps she would taunt him instead, so he did not continue to pester her and left.


    Only     after Oswin Garcia had left did the smile on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face disappear and turn grave.


    Although she knew who did this, she didn¡¯t have to tell Oswin Garcia didn¡¯t she.


    But today Oswin Garcia¡¯s appearance once again made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart wonder, what does Abbott Benson ¡­ want to do? Does he really want to put Oswin Garcia out of business?


    Before Cecilia Glendon could get an answer to     this doubt, she met someone unexpected.


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t remember how long it¡¯s been since she¡¯s seen Jamie Hall, and it seems like months since shest saw her.


    She got the call from Jamie Hall just as it was closing time and she was packing up for her shift.


    When her phone rang, she nced at it and it was an unknown number, which she didn¡¯t answer.


    She is not in the habit of answering strange phone calls.


    But after a while the number called again, Cecilia Glendon wondered if someone had changed the number.


    She just had to stop the task at hand and answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Busy?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment before saying, ¡°Jamie Hall?¡±


    She¡¯s not as polite as Jamie Hall.


    ¡°Looks like Miss Glendon hasn¡¯t forgotten about me.¡± Jamie Hall smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs in your studio, let¡¯s meet up if it¡¯s convenient.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Cecilia Glendon said directly.


    Anyone can hear that this is just a pretext, and Cecilia Glendon said it again without concealment.


    Jamie Hallughed out loud, ¡°So when is Miss Glendon avable?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time for anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon added, ¡°Jamie Hall, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°So about Abbott, don¡¯t you want to know that too?¡± Jamie Hall continued as if he didn¡¯t hear the coldness inside her tone.


    Upon hearing Abbott Benson¡¯s name, Cecilia Glendon was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t want to know.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Glendon doesn¡¯t want me to meet you at your studio, then you¡¯d bettere down.¡± Jamie Hall said lightly, but with a hint of imperturbability in his tone.


    Cecilia Glendon knew she wasn¡¯t kidding; if she didn¡¯t go down, Jamie Hall would reallye up.


    ¡°Of course, if Miss Glendon doesn¡¯t mind your image in thepany, I¡¯d be happy to go up there.¡± Jamie Hall added.


    Cecilia Glendon sped her hands and simply said, ¡°Wait for me downstairs.¡±


    She said and put the phone down.


    ¡°Cecilia, leaving so soon?¡± Bonnie asked casually as she looked up and saw Cecilia Glendon walking past her table.


    ¡°Something¡¯se up.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Gotta go first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bonnie said.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what Jamie Hall was going to say to her, but she had a hunch that Jamie Hall was going to say the same thing about Oswin Garcia.


    She walked out of the office building and saw Jamie Hall standing on the curb.


    These days the temperature drops a little faster, she wore a white knee-length coat today, inside is a red sweater, red sweater will be her face set off very white, the whole person standing there yfully, passing pedestrians can not help but look at her face.


    Jamie Hall is indeed very beautiful, and she has an innate elegance that makes her stand there and attract a lot of attention.


    Cecilia Glendon gathered up the cotton jacket she was wearing and walked towards Jamie Hall.


    In winter, she generally focuses on keeping warm, so she rarely wears a coat, basically if nothing happens, she spends the whole winter in a down jacket.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Walking up to Jamie Hall, Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Find a ce to sit and talk.¡± Jamie Hall said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sneered inwardly: Serves her right.


    But the face is not moving, lifting his feet towards a cafe near thepany.


    Jamie Hall walked right beside her, very quietly, without speaking.


    Cecilia Glendon always thought her meeting with Jamie Hall would be a noisy scene, but she never thought it would be so quiet.

 Chapter 254 Jack Benson and Jamie Hall

    Once seated, the two ordered coffee and Jamie Hall did not look down on the cafe.


    ¡°What do you have to say, just say it, I¡¯m busy.¡± Cecilia Glendon nced at the clock, then said.


    Jamie Hall smiled and said, ¡°You should already know about Oswin Garcia.¡±


    ¡°I know, so what?¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly with a change of face.


    ¡°Then you should also know that Abbott is behind this, right?¡± Jamie Hall added.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned: ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? If you¡¯re trying to get me to stay away from him, then you don¡¯t have to worry about it, the two of us don¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore.¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon, you¡¯re a smart man.¡± Jamie Hall smiled faintly, ¡°You actually know that in your heart.¡±


    The smile on her face was faint, but in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes, it was more ominous than the icy weather outside.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyebrows quivered lightly, and after a long moment, she said, ¡°You want me to go?¡±


    ¡°The only way Abbott won¡¯t keep remembering you is if you actually leave.¡± Jamie Hall said, ¡°Miss Glendon, if you were in my ce, you would have made the same choice I did.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare you to me!¡± Cecilia Glendon said, almost angrily, ¡°Jamie Hall, this is my home and I¡¯m not leaving because of anyone, not even you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an offer.¡± Jamie Hall smiled lightly, picked up the ss on the table and took a sip, then said, ¡°But I should remind you that what Abbott did for you, Grandpa saw it all, and just because he didn¡¯t say it, doesn¡¯t mean he agreed.¡±


    Benson Sr. ¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The name appeared in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears and made her heart sink.


    ¡°I have already said that I have no rtionship with Abbott Benson now, if this Benson senior still can¡¯t tolerate me, then I have nothing to say.¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her fists and said.


    Jamie Hall said, ¡°Miss Glendon, I advise you not to harbor any unrealistic fantasies, because in the end, you will find that fantasies, after all, are just fantasies.¡±


    Fantasy will nevere true, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart ying the idea, whether it is Jamie Hall or Benson old man, will not let her realize.


    ¡°Whatever you think.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips in a sneer, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    It was a mistake for     her toe to see Jamie Hall, knowing exactly what she was going to say, but she still came to the appointment, and the final result was not expected.


    Cecilia Glendon wanted to smack herself a little.


    ¡­


    Jamie Hall left the cafe long after Cecilia Glendon left and took the car back to Benson¡¯s house.


    She returned to the Benson home when it was already dark, the Benson family¡¯s old house is brightly lit, the outside looks very busy, but the actual walk in to realize how cold it is inside.


    Benson senior and Evans Benson are upstairs in the study, so only Jack Benson is in the living room, and Abbott Benson is not back.


    Since their marriage, Abbott Benson has moved back into the Benson family home, except that he alwayses backte.


    Although Helen Benson has returned recently, she spends most of her time outside during the day and in her room at night, except for dinner, and Jamie Hall rarely sees her.


    ¡°Back.¡± Jack Benson heard movement from the foyer and whipped his head around to look.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jamie Hall responded lightly as she looked in the direction of the upstairs, ¡°Is Grandpa in his study?¡±


    ¡°Busy.¡± Jack Benson said, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just asking.¡± Jamie Hall replied.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be going to say anything more to Jack Benson and headed upstairs, but after two steps, she heard another footstep behind her and she looked back to see that it was Jack Benson.


    Jack Benson walked up to her, his slender eyes holding a faintly probing look, ¡°Regret?¡±


    ¡°Regret what?¡± Jamie Hall asked.


    Jack Bensonughed: ¡°Marry Abbott Benson.¡±


    ¡°Why should I regret it?¡± Jamie Hall withdrew his eyes and continued walking toward the stairs.


    Jack Benson followed her: ¡°You two, you haven¡¯te full circle yet.¡±


    Hearing this, Jamie Hall¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, a pause that simply stopped in the gloom of the stairs.


    ¡°This is between me and Abbott, and it has nothing to do with you, brother.¡± She stood in the shadows and raised her eyes to Jack Benson.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay with me.¡± Jack Benson stepped forward and closed the distance between himself and Jamie Hall, a distance so close that Jamie Hall could smell the crisp, clean scent of him.


    ¡°But it has a lot to do with you.¡± Jack Benson continued, ¡°You¡¯re so young, you¡¯ve been married to Abbott Benson for so long and you¡¯re still alone, so what, you want to keep it for him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my business.¡± Jamie Hall put one hand against Jack Benson¡¯s chest and pushed him back, ¡°Even if Abbott never liked me that¡¯s okay.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Abbott Benson to like her anyway.


    Jack Benson snorted lightly, put his hands in his pants pockets and took a step back, pulling himself away from Jamie Hall: ¡°Think about it.¡±


    Jamie Hall didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to head upstairs.


    When     passing by Helen Benson¡¯s room, the room door was suddenly opened, followed by the figure of Helen Benson appeared in the eyes of Jamie Hall.


    Jamie Hall, somewhat taken aback, frowned, ¡°What do you do?¡±


    ¡°Drinking water, no?¡± Helen Benson dislikes back unceremoniously.


    Jamie Hall¡¯s lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything after all, and turned his head towards the room.


    But after taking two steps, I heard Helen Benson¡¯s voice again from behind me: ¡°I don¡¯t care what you married my brother for, anyway, if you try to hurt him, I will not let you go!¡±


    Helen Benson would not say this for no reason, they have lived under one roof for so long, if she wanted to say it, she would have said it already, why now?


    Jamie Hall wondered if Helen Benson had just seen him talking to Jack Benson.


    She didn¡¯t turn around or answer Helen Benson¡¯s words, but after a brief pause, she lifted her feet and walked away.


    Jamie Hall wasn¡¯t wrong in thinking that, but Helen Benson didn¡¯t hear what they said, she saw it.


    She was just about to go downstairs to pour water when she came to the stairs and saw Jack Benson standing in the shadows with Jamie Hall¡¯s body close to her.


    She didn¡¯t stay much longer and retreated straight back.


    Helen Benson and Abbott Benson have always suspected that their parents¡¯ car ident was caused by Evans Benson, but there was no proof.


    Plus they have always been with Evans Benson father and son is a hostile rtionship, if Jamie Hall on the side of Jack Benson words ¡­ then they are also the enemy.


    No, even if Jamie Hall is not on Jack Benson¡¯s side they are still enemies.


    After thinking about this, Helen Benson went downstairs with small steps to pour water to drink, and when she came down to the living room, she saw Jack Benson still sitting on the sofa, crossing his legs, with a certain Mary Sue TV show on the TV, and he was actually watching it with great interest.


    Helen Benson snorted heartily, then headed for the kitchen without looking back.

 Chapter 255 – Let her leave of her own accord

    Upstairs, Jamie Hall pauses as she walks to the study door.


    There was a slight sound of talking from inside the study and she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Not long after, Benson senior¡¯s voice coulde out from inside.


    Jamie Hall pushed in the door.


    Benson senior should just be talking to Evans Benson, she entered when the two were sitting face to face, separated by Taylor desk, face does not look rxed.


    ¡°Back.¡± The sight of Jamie Hall brought an extra smile to Benson senior¡¯s face.


    ¡°Grandpa, Uncle Two.¡± Jamie Hall greeted.


    Evans Benson nodded in response, then said to Benson senior, ¡°I¡¯ll be out then.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Benson senior said.


    Evans Benson then stood up and walked towards the outside of the study.


    ¡°Come sit down.¡± Sr. Benson said to Jamie Hall.


    Jamie Hall slowly walked over and sat down, and when she was seated, she said, ¡°Grandpa, I went to see Cecilia Glendon and said all those things to her, too.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her reaction?¡± Benson senior asked.


    ¡°Not much of a reaction.¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s brow furrows slightly at the thought of Cecilia Glendon, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to care about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Elder Benson snorted lightly, with a usible smile on his face, and a very shallowugh crossing his cloudy eyes.


    Jamie Hall was a little confused as to how Benson senior could have gotten that look on his face, she thought Benson senior would be angry when he heard it.


    Anger     at Cecilia Glendon.


    Jamie Hall hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°So leave her alone?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to manage.¡± Benson senior said lightly, ¡°As for how to manage, let me think about it.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Jamie Hall lowered his eyebrows, unable to see his joy or anger.


    But Benson senior is how shrewd people, it is easy to detect Jamie Hall emotional changes.


    ¡°Angry?¡± Benson senior smiled up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s yours, no one else can take it away.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s Cecilia Glendon,¡± Jamie Hall sighed, and stopped hiding her emotions, ¡°Abbott likes her so much ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°So what if you like it.¡± The smile on Benson senior¡¯s lips coldened a few notches, ¡°They can¡¯t be together either.¡±


    ¡°Although Abbott did not meet with Cecilia Glendon, but Cecilia Glendon things he is also in charge of, Cecilia Glendon ex-husband¡¯spany, that is Abbott do, Cecilia Glendon also know about it. ¡± Jamie Hall said softly.


    The two of them are obviously separated, obviously they haven¡¯t even met or contacted each other, how can they make it to this point?


    Jamie Hall doesn¡¯t believe in telepathy.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ex-husband ¡­¡± Benson senior frowned, as if he was thinking of something, after a moment, the smile on his lips increased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s eyebrows widened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be able to get Cecilia Glendon to leave of her own ord this time.¡± Benson senior said with a smile.


    Jamie Hall didn¡¯t press to ask what the solution was, as long as it was what Benson senior said, she believed it.


    After all, she was able to marry Abbott Benson this time because of Benson senior¡¯s scheme.


    ¡­


    Helen Benson has been up all this time, waiting for Abbott Benson to return.


    This waited until eleven o¡¯clock.


    She was lying in bed, drowsy, when she suddenly heard footsteps outside.


    She sprang up from the bed and ran to the door without her shoes to open a small crack to see who was walking outside.


    A figure in the corridor was drawn long by the wait and gradually arrived at Helen Benson¡¯s door.


    Helen Benson was also seen by Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Brother ¡­,¡± she lowered her voice and called Abbott Benson.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abbott Benson paused at the sound and looked toward her, ¡°Doing what?¡±


    ¡°Youe in.¡± Helen Benson opened the door and let Abbott Benson in.


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t refuse and came over.


    Before Helen Benson closed the door, she looked around and saw that no one had seen her before she closed the door behind her.


    ¡°What¡¯s keeping you awake?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Helen Benson pped her face so she could wake up, ¡°Brother, why are you home sote?¡±


    ¡°Thepany is busy with something.¡± Abbott Benson said lightly.


    Helen Benson cut in, ¡°You just didn¡¯t want to see Jamie Hall to get back sote.¡±


    Abbott Benson gave her a look that said, ¡°Why ask if you know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a casual question.¡± Helen Benson pouted, ¡°Brother, you have to be careful of Jack Benson and Jamie Hall.¡±


    Abbott Benson frowned slightly, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I saw the two of them acting close earlier, mysteriously at the stairs not knowing what to say.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°But I think, they must be some kind of conspiracy.¡±


    Abbott Benson didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was thinking about something, and only after a few moments did he say, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Got it?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°And then what?¡±


    She waited until this time to tell Abbott Benson about it, and this is what hees up with? It¡¯s too little attention to her!


    ¡°Go to sleep you.¡± Abbott Benson poked her in the forehead.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Helen Benson pouted, somewhat disgruntled, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me what you have nned, then you have to tell me exactly what you¡¯re going to do with Sister Cecilia Glendon, right?¡±


    At the mention of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s name, Abbott Benson became noticeably quieter.


    ¡°This matter is not your concern.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why? I can help too!¡± Helen Benson wondered why Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon both said she didn¡¯t have to do anything about it.


    Does she seem that untrustworthy?


    Abbott Benson sighed helplessly and wanted to say something, but finally changed the subject: ¡°I hear you¡¯re after Bluck?¡±


    Helen Benson was stunned and nched: ¡°How do you ¡­ know?¡±


    She thought not many people knew about it.


    ¡°You two aren¡¯t right for each other, so call it quits early.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Who are you to say that we are not suitable?¡± Helen Benson was reluctant, ¡°We¡¯re both single, so how can we be inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°You are too young than him.¡± Abbott Benson frowned, ¡°This is something that, not to mention I don¡¯t agree with, even if Grandpa knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t agree with it.¡±


    Helen Benson bit her lower lip and turned away from Abbott Benson: ¡°If I had known I wouldn¡¯t have waited sote to tell you about it, you wouldn¡¯t have thanked me even if you hadn¡¯t, how could you still hit me with a.¡±


    Hearing theint in her tone, Abbott Benson said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you about this, get out early before you getpletely caught up in it.¡±


    Bluck and Cecilia Glendon?


    How is that possible.


    Bluck likes Cecilia Glendon¡¯s thing Abbott Benson but until now have not forgotten, even now Bluck has given up on Cecilia Glendon like, that does not mean that Abbott Benson will agree to Helen Benson with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Helen Benson selectively ignored Abbott Benson¡¯s advice and went straight to the bed, lifted the covers and theny down in it, covering herself with the covers in the process.


    Looking at her figure, Abbott Benson shook his head helplessly, then turned around and left her room.

 Chapter 256 This is an opportunity

    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall have never shared a bed, not even a room, since they got married.


    The Benson¡¯s have a guest room, and although Jamie Hall sleeps in his room, he sleeps in the guest room.


    Abbott Benson is not half as angry as he is     about Jamie Hall lying in his bedroom at the moment.


    Anyway, this is not a home for him, and Jamie Hall can sleep wherever she wants.


    ¡­


    Everyone, when pushed to a desperate situation, will do something many times crazier than usual.


    Oswin Garcia gave Cecilia Glendon that feeling.


    She heard that Oswin Garcia had gone so far as to go to Crystal Taylor in order to get herpany back.


    Crystal Taylor¡¯s aunt is the wife of the Han family. As long as Crystal Taylor talks to Jane Taylor, Jane Taylor will definitely lend money to Oswin Garcia, and then Oswin Garcia¡¯spany will not need to go bankrupt.


    When Debby White told Cecilia Glendon about this, her tone was sarcastic: ¡°How do you think Oswin Garcia could have the guts to beg Crystal Taylor? He was the one who didn¡¯t want Crystal Taylor to file awsuit to divorce her.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon held the phone to her ear with her left hand, while her right hand leisurely squeezed the brush and started on the white paper in front of her: ¡°That¡¯s Oswin Garcia, able to bend and stretch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called being able to bend, and he¡¯s never stretched.¡± Debby White tsked, ¡°Guess if Crystal Taylor will help him?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care about that, ¡°But how do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°Montague Scott told me about it.¡± Debby White was amused, ¡°Well, he¡¯s still of some use as a boyfriend, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty useful.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed along, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s not bothered by you pestering him about this all day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all he¡¯s good for.¡± Debby White chuckled, ¡°Besides, if I don¡¯t ask him, you won¡¯t have gossip to listen to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear gossip.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with augh.


    ¡°Don¡¯te.¡± Debby White said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to hear it, then don¡¯t answer my phone.¡±


    ¡°Come on, is there anything else? I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯m still busy here.¡±


    Sunny Lee is recently going to participate in a film festival of some kind again, and her movie that came out only a while ago seems to be really hot, and along with it, she is also on fire.


    Nina Mick    , who was scheduled at about the same time as her film, was not as hot.


    How sessful Sunny Lee¡¯s film is, it sets up how much of a failure Nina Mick is.


    Nina Mick has been in the news a lottely, and all the people underneath that hot search are scolding her to go back to TV and not toe to the movie industry.


    Nina Mick¡¯s previous TV series did not reach the big break, but her poprity did go up a lot, but this movie has made her poprity drop a lot.


    The festival has invited both Sunny Lee and Nina Mick, so Cecilia Glendon is now working on the dress for Sunny Lee to wear at the festival.


    Although Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson are no longer rted, Sunny Lee can no longer order dresses from Cecilia Glendon, but she does not seem to take this seriously, all the dresses for all asions, are from Cecilia Glendon here, which is what causes Cecilia Glendon is as busy as a dog every month.


    The original studio people are now adapting quite well, except for Susan¡¯s poor foundation will struggle a little, but with Cecilia Glendon in the side to teach but also barely keep up with the team.


    ¡°Go ahead go ahead.¡± Debby White said.


    Cecilia Glendon put down her phone, the smile on the corner of her mouth could not be suppressed.


    Bluck came out of his office to see such a scene, Cecilia Glendon propped up with one hand on her head, sitting with her head tilted to draw a manuscript and a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    After that incident, Bluck hadn¡¯t seen that look on her face in a long time.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Bluck couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked up and put away her smile, ¡°Master, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come in with me for a minute.¡± Bluck nodded.


    Cecilia Glendon put down her pen and stood up to follow Bluck into the office.


    ¡°Master, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Sit down first.¡± Bluck gestured to the chair.


    Cecilia Glendon could only sit down first and wait for Bluck to take a seat across the table before she asked again, ¡°Is there something wrong with me at work?¡±


    Bluck couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°How can you think it¡¯s your job that¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°If not, then what is?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, puzzled.


    Bluck said, ¡°It¡¯s a study group that has just been set up in Italy, and Jeenit is the instructor. She contacted me two days ago and said she hopes you can go over to study for a year.¡±


    ¡°Go to ¡­ Mn?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze.


    Bluck nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    It was an opportunity. Cecilia Glendon had turned down Jeenit¡¯s offer, and it was a perfect opportunity that she turned down herself.


    But now there is another opportunity in front of her, this time with Jeenit as the lecturer.


    This time, no matter what Cecilia Glendon could not say no, but she was not sure whether she wanted to say yes or not.


    ¡°You still have time to think about it.¡± Bluck said, ¡°That study group doesn¡¯t start until a month from now, so you still have a month to think about it.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon was slightly relieved: ¡°Master, do you think I should go?¡±


    Bluck shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you should go, but if it were me, I¡¯d go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at him with a bewildered face.


    Bluck exined, ¡°There will be people from all over the world in this school group, and each country has a different culture, so it will only be a great opportunity for you to go and exchange ideas and progress. The short answer is that you¡¯re not better off drawing a hundred Taylor designs here than talking to them for an hour.¡±


    In the process of talking to people, Cecilia Glendon will have endless opportunities to learn how designers from other countries usually work and what their thinking is like.


    ¡°And, this learning process is only for one year, after which you can choose toe back or stay there and renew your contract.¡±


    This is a rare opportunity to learn, after all, it has no hard and fast conditions, Jeenit is the initiator, and with Bluck¡¯s friendship with Jeenit, Cecilia Glendon can do whatever she wants.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t sure if she should go yet, and although she was a little tempted by Bluck¡¯s words, she needed time to think about it.


    ¡°Think about it.¡± Bluck said, ¡°But you¡¯ve already missed it once, and I don¡¯t really want you to miss it even this time.¡±


    In Bluck¡¯s words, Cecilia Glendon only needs to go over a year, a year is very fast, a yearter Cecilia Glendon even if she does not want to be in Mn, she cane back, by then everything here has not changed, will change, only she is just.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bluck said.


    Cecilia Glendon felt like she was stepping on cotton under her feet when she got up from the chair, soft and she was a little weak on her feet.


    She felt a little better when she walked     out of the office and came into contact with the concerned looks Bonnie and the others were casting.

 Chapter 257 Study abroad for a year

    Bluck told Cecilia Glendon to go back and think about it, and she was bored by herself for a long time without an answer.


    When Debby White got home from work, Cecilia Glendon was already home, sitting in the living room wondering what she was thinking about, with a very deep look on her face.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Debby White jolted up to Cecilia Glendon and startled her.


    Cecilia Glendon was really startled too: ¡°What¡¯s up,ing back and scaring me?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s getting to be a contemtor.¡± Debby Whiteughs at her.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw her and subconsciously tried to ask her about her own trip to Mn.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°If ¡­¡± Cecilia GlendonTaylor mouth then wanted to say that thing to Debby White, but before she could say it, she suddenly remembered that if Debby White knew about it, then Abbott Benson must also soon know it.


    But she doesn¡¯t want Abbott Benson to know now, and she doesn¡¯t want the Brown¡¯s people to know.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Debby White was still waiting for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, but after waiting for a while without hearing her voice, she couldn¡¯t resist prodding.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay?¡± Debby White stared at her suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled a little, ¡°Go make dinner.¡±


    Debby White huffed.


    This person, hanging a good appetite ah.


    Cecilia Glendon tickled her curiosity so much that Debby White spent the whole night thinking about it.


    By the end of the day Cecilia Glendon was going to bed, and Debby White was still in her room.


    ¡°Are you sleeping or not? If not, get out.¡± Cecilia Glendon kicked people out.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious as to what you were going to say.¡± Debby White cocked her head and asked, ¡°Are you going on another blind date? Or have you already been matched and want to be together?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a big brain.¡± Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t go on a blind date.¡±


    ¡°Is that thest blind date?¡± Debby White asked.


    Cecilia Glendon sighs helplessly.


    She actually hasn¡¯t had much contact with Garry Dong since she made it clear to himst time, and if Debby White hadn¡¯t mentioned it this time, she would have forgotten what Garry Dong looked like.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you dare guess.¡± Cecilia Glendon pulled Debby White out of her bed and pushed her outside, ¡°Get your ass out of here, I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Debby White was shut out by Cecilia Glendon before she could finish her sentence.


    Cecilia Glendon ignored her, turned off the light and went to bed, covering herself in the covers with a soft sigh.


    If Debby White knew she was leaving, she¡¯d probably be up in arms again for a while.


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon understands very well in her own mind that the reason she chose not to tell anyone is because she has already decided.


    It was decided to go to Mn.


    Bluck is right, this opportunity is rare, if she refuses this time, then maybe there is no such opportunity in the future.


    She had already refused once, and she would be a fool to refuse again this time.


    And, it¡¯s only one year, the big deal is to stay unhappy, hugging Bluck¡¯s thighs and begging, they wille back.


    A few momentster, Cecilia Glendon sank down and a little tear spilled out of the corner of her eye.


    Although there is still a month to go, but the idea of leaving is already set, Cecilia Glendon in the end is still reluctant to leave.


    ¡­


    So the next morning, Debby White woke up to a hearty breakfast.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at Cecilia Glendon who was still standing in the kitchen busily, ¡°Holy shit, what time did you get up?¡±


    ¡°Six o¡¯clock.¡± Cecilia Glendon came out with two bowls of porridge, ¡°Come and eat, so you can go to work afterwards.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing up so early?¡± Debby White sat down at the table even though she was still confused.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep, so I simply got up.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Have you been busytely?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Debby White looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Why are you asking that all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Just a sudden urge to ask.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°Come on, eat.¡±


    Debby White¡¯s offnessst night carried over into this morning, especially now that Cecilia Glendon is still acting so erratically.


    But until she left for work after breakfast, Debby White didn¡¯t ask what was wrong with Cecilia Glendon today.


    After parting ways     with Debby White downstairs, Cecilia Glendon drove straight to the studio.


    She arrived very early, and no one else in the studio was here yet except Susan.


    Cecilia Glendon stepped into the studio and was in a slight trance when she saw Susan sitting in her seat.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, there you are.¡± Susan called out to her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked back and nodded, ¡°Coming so early.¡±


    ¡°I came over early if I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Susan rubbed her head.


    ¡°And don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, you still have to let your brain rx when appropriate.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Susan said.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything more, and after taking out her things and gazing at them in thought, she started the day¡¯s work.


    She had an appointment with Sunny Lee today to see the final draft, so she drove to Sunny Lee¡¯s ce with the draft and the proofs when it was almost time for the appointment.


    Sunny Lee also doesn¡¯t know if she switched from Duke¡¯s hotel to another one to keep Cecilia Glendon from being embarrassed. Whether she meant to or not, Cecilia Glendon has her to thank.


    When we arrived at the hotel to meet Sunny Lee, her agent was rarely enthusiastic and poured coffee for Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard work,ing over in such a cold day.¡± The broker smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my job.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly.


    She said, handing Sunny Lee what she had brought over to see.


    Sunny Lee took it and looked at it for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it.¡±


    She had a casual tone.


    Cecilia Glendon raised the tip of her eyebrow, ¡°No closer look?¡±


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Sunny Leeughed, ¡°I¡¯ve worn so many dresses designed by you, what else am I careful about.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This is the trust Sunny Lee has in Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart felt like a warm current had been injected into it: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°However, in the future, your gown, I guess you will have to find another designer.¡±


    Sunny Lee froze, and even her agent froze for a moment.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sunny Lee asked.


    ¡°I may have to leave.¡± When facing Sunny Lee, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hide it, as Sunny Lee would know sooner orter anyway.


    ¡°Leave?¡± Sunny Lee was puzzled, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Go study abroad for a year.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°One year ah ¡­¡± Sunny Lee frowned, ¡°that ¡­¡±


    She seemed to be about to ask something, but thought better of it.


    Cecilia Glendon spoke up in her ce, ¡°This is something that I have told only you, so I would like you to help me keep it a secret.¡±


    Sunny Lee was a little helpless: ¡°That means that Mr. Benson can¡¯t be told either.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Sunny Lee pinched her brow, ¡°I thought ¡­ thought you guys would make up.¡±


    Her voice was shallow, but everyone in the room could hear it.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±

 Chapter 258 The trust that cannot be betrayed

    ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Sunny Lee saw that she was really going to leave and hurriedly spoke out to stop her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Mr. Benson?¡±


    She always felt that the rtionship between Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson would not end just like that, but now Cecilia Glendon is actually leaving ¡­ Once she leaves, won¡¯t itpletely cut off her affair with Abbott Benson?


    ¡°Why should I tell him?¡± Faced with Sunny Lee¡¯s question, Cecilia Glendon was a little amused.


    Why would she tell Abbott Benson when     she and Abbott Benson are not in any kind of rtionship right now?


    Could it be that after telling him, the two of them would be able to make up?


    Sunny Lee was frozen for a moment by Cecilia Glendon¡¯s question, and then reacted to the fact that her question was indeed a bit strange.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him.¡± Sunny Lee just had to say, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled at her before she picked up her things and left the hotel room.


    The agent sent her out and watched her walk away before closing the door to the room, then turned back and walked over to Sunny Lee¡¯s side.


    Sunny Lee stood by the window looking out, with a faintly somber look on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not going to tell Mr. Benson?¡± The broker asked.


    In fact, at the time of first learning about it, Sunny Lee was nning to tell Abbott Benson about it.


    But then, when she looked into the eyes of Cecilia Glendon, she knew that she could not say anything about it anyway.


    Cecilia Glendon knew about her connection with Abbott Benson, but told her about it anyway, a trust.


    A trust that Sunny Lee could not turn his back on.


    For some reason, Sunny Lee¡¯s heart felt a faint sadness when she thought that Cecilia Glendon was leaving.


    ¡°No more.¡± Sunny Lee shook her head, ¡°Since she asked for it, I don¡¯t want to let her down.¡±


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡± The agent was a little worried.


    Sunny Lee is where she is today, but half of that is due to Abbott Benson.


    If Abbott Benson hadn¡¯t spared no effort to promote her, she wouldn¡¯t have grown up so quickly and secured her ce as a top-tier actress.


    If Abbott Benson knew that Sunny Lee knew about this early but did not tell him, he would be very angry with Dad.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Compared to the manager¡¯s concern, Sunny Lee seems a bit more atmospheric.


    Since Sunny Lee has already spoken, the manager has no choice but to stop talking about it.


    Cecilia Glendon had just left the hotel and got into her car when she received a call from Helen Benson.


    She had a bad feeling when she saw Helen Benson¡¯s name bouncing around on her phone screen.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you really going to Mn?¡± Sure enough, as soon as the call was answered, Helen Benson¡¯s voice with a crying tone came from the other end.


    Cecilia Glendon felt her head spinning just as a text message came in.


    She clicked on it to see that it was from Bluck.


    It exins that when Helen Benson called him, he identally let slip that Cecilia Glendon was leaving.


    ¡°Helen Benson, let¡¯s meet.¡± Cecilia Glendon just had to say to Helen Benson.


    ¡°Okay, where do I meet?¡± Helen Benson choked out.


    Cecilia Glendon searched her brain for a ce name, told Helen Benson, and hung up the phone.


    Bluck¡¯s call came back in a     short whileter.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Did Helen Benson call you?¡± Bluck still had an apologetic tone in his voice.


    ¡°It just hit.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Master, take it easy, it¡¯s okay for Helen Benson to know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid she¡¯ll tell her brother.¡± From what Bluck knows about Cecilia Glendon, she must have kept the fact that she was leaving from anyone, because she didn¡¯t tell a single person at the studio.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve got a meeting with her somewhere, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Bluck was temporarily relieved to hear her say that.


    Cecilia Glendon was not wrong in thinking that although the matter was known to Helen Benson, Helen Benson had not yet told Abbott Benson.


    Helen Benson was already there when Cecilia Glendon arrived.


    She had two cups of coffee in front of her, and she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, her face was stony.


    She didn¡¯t even notice that Cecilia Glendon was walking up to her: ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re here ¡­¡± Helen Benson heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice before she snapped back to attention and she froze, looking up.


    Cecilia Glendon sat down in front of her and put the bag she was holding aside.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Helen Benson pushed the coffee in her right hand in front of Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at it, it was her usual Americano, and she brought it over for a sip.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­ Why are you leaving?¡± Helen Benson asked impatiently before Cecilia Glendon could say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going out to study.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered, ¡°and will be back in a year.¡±


    ¡°But a year, that¡¯s a long time.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°Who knows what will happen in a year.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, in a year¡¯s time who knows what will happen.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°You know, I was offered a chance to go to Mn, want to know why I turned it down?¡±


    Helen Benson looked at her with some bewilderment, her heart already had a vague answer, only she was not sure.


    ¡°Because of your brother, and because of the many people who are over here.¡± Sure enough, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s nextment was this.


    Her hand still held the coffee without letting go, her gaze became distant: ¡°I have already given up one chance for him, this time, I don¡¯t want to miss it again.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hearing her say that, Helen Benson¡¯s eyes were suddenly red. She didn¡¯t realize that Cecilia Glendon had already made a choice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± she gave Cecilia Glendon an apology, ¡°I was being selfish.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Cecilia Glendon pulled a tissue out of her bag and handed it to Helen Benson, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving for a month, we¡¯ll still have time to spend together.¡±


    ¡°In a month? After spring break?¡± Helen Benson asked, wiping the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Well, pretty much.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, having to admit that the timing was quite user-friendly.


    ¡°But a month soon ah ¡­¡± Helen Benson eyes are still red, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you really not going to tell my brother about this? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care much, ¡°So it¡¯s okay to let him knowter.¡±


    Anyway, he knew and couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Then you muste back in a year, Sister Cecilia Glendon.¡± Helen Benson said, ¡°My brother will be alone if you go.¡±


    ¡°Where is he alone, doesn¡¯t he have you.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed lightly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Helen Benson was furious when she thought of Abbott Benson¡¯s disgusted tone earlier and the fact that she wasn¡¯t allowed to hang out with Bluck.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you need to be careful these days.¡± Helen Benson did not want to mention her indefatigable brother again and simply changed the subject.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon was about to drink her coffee when she suddenly heard her words and her gaze faintly froze.


    ¡°I always think that Grandpa and Jamie Hall are preparing a big conspiracytely.¡± Helen Benson bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what it is yet, I feel that they are definitely going to use it against you.¡±

 Chapter 259 – It’s hard to change one’s nature

    What Helen Benson said Cecilia Glendon herself had expected.


    Early on when Jamie Hall came to her Cecilia Glendon understood that they were not going to let themselves off the hook that easily.


    Even without the Oswin Garcia thing.


    Sure enough, they still have to force her to leave before they will be relieved, right?


    Cecilia Glendon sighed softly in the back of her mind, then brought the rim of her cup closer to her lips and took a sip of coffee.


    The fruit is really bitter.


    Helen Benson was still waiting for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s answer, but she saw that Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have any expression on her face and looked like she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, what are you going to do?¡± She couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take one step at a time.¡± Cecilia Glendon put down her ss and said lightly, ¡°Whatever they have up their sleeves, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to help you!¡± Helen Benson clenched her teeth.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled weakly at her.


    It doesn¡¯t matter     if Helen Benson can help her or not, she has a heart that Cecilia Glendon understands.


    ¡°So, Sister Cecilia Glendon, can Ie see you off when you leave?¡± Helen Benson asked.


    ¡°It depends.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°If you don¡¯t cry, then go.¡±


    ¡°Oops ¡­¡± Helen Benson, not sure if she was thinking about thest time she left crying, covered her face a little sheepishly.


    Cecilia Glendon also just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The good thing is that although Helen Benson is still young, but non is still very clear, Cecilia Glendon does not want her to tell others what she agreed to, will keep her mouth shut.


    The two spoke for a long time andter had lunch together before parting ways.


    Helen Benson said she wanted to go to Bluck, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t stop her, but she had other things to do and wouldn¡¯t go back to the studio for a while.


    Helen Benson didn¡¯t mor to go with her, perhaps because she could see the stony expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face.


    After the two separated Cecilia Glendon drove to the East Side Prison.


    Gail Brown was locked up there.


    When Cecilia Glendon was     released from the hospital earlier, she wanted to visit her, but she couldn¡¯t get past her own heart, and she still hated Gail Brown.


    Hate     her for her stupidity, for not having a brain, for getting Hedy rk killed.


    But now it was probably the reason for leaving, she suddenly wanted to see Gail Brown and wondered what was in her heart at the moment, repentant?


    The visit was scheduled in advance, so Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have to wait long to meet Gail Brown.


    Through the ss, she saw Gail Brown slowly walk up to her in her prison uniform and sit down.


    Gail Brown looked like she had lost a lot of weight, her face was haggard, and there was still the sameck of spirit in those eyes.


    Even when she saw Cecilia Glendon, she only raised her dull eyes and swept her away, then lowered them and stopped looking at her.


    Cecilia Glendon took the initiative to pick up the microphone, and within moments, Gail Brown also took hold of the microphone and slowly came to her ear.


    ¡°Did youe to see meugh?¡± Over the receiver, Gail Brown¡¯s voice was rough, as if she were an old woman, not at all like the voice she should be making at this age.


    ¡°Regret?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, looking at her.


    ¡°Why should I regret it? I only regret that it wasn¡¯t you who died!¡± Gail Brown lowered her voice, brown and hard to hear, and those eyes, which were originally devoid of any color, suddenly burst out with countless hatred when she said these words.


    She is still not remorseful and still hates Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly wanted tough, and indeed she did.


    The corners of her lips pulled a very faint arc, but that arc was full of mockery inside.


    She¡¯s head over heels to think Gail Brown would repent, right, and regret the things she¡¯s done.


    ¡°Gail Brown, it wasn¡¯t me who put you in jail.¡± Cecilia Glendon said faintly, ¡°It was old man Benson, who threw you in here himself, and for whom you are just a spent son.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So what?¡± Gail Brown sneered back, ¡°You think that makes me hate him? No, the only person I hate is you!¡±


    It¡¯s because of Cecilia Glendon that she¡¯s in jail. If it wasn¡¯t for Cecilia Glendon, she¡¯d still be out there living the life of the Miss Brown that should be hers, and it¡¯s all Cecilia Glendon¡¯s fault!


    Looking at Gail Brown¡¯s grim face, Cecilia Glendon spoke calmly, ¡°I was wrong.¡±


    She thought Gail Brown would be inside prison reflecting, but now, she was wrong.


    The phrase ¡°easy to change, hard to change¡± is an apt description of Gail Brown.


    She put the microphone away, stood up, and voluntarily ended the visit, which was only a few minutes long.


    As she got up to leave, she could still see Gail Brown standing inside with an angry face saying something, but unfortunately she couldn¡¯t read lips, otherwise she would have known what Gail Brown was saying.


    And Gail Brown seemed to realize that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t hear her, and she pped the ss with great force, rattling it.


    Only her series of actions drew the prison guards, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s departure without a backward nce.


    Walking out of the East Side prison, Cecilia Glendon looked out at the gloomy sky and sighed slowly.


    If Gail Brown¡¯s temperament can¡¯t be smoothed over the years in prison, then I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be out six years from now, and she¡¯ll be up to no good again.


    But that¡¯s six years from now, there¡¯s no need for her to think so long term now.


    Cecilia Glendon stood still and shook her head with a helpless smile before stepping away.


    She wanted to go back to the studio, but when the car reached the fork in the road between the studio and the Brown, she waited for the traffic light and had a temporary n to go to the Brown.


    Now that she is getting closer to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, she has to tell her about leaving in advance so that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother can be prepared for it.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was the only one at home when Cecilia Glendon arrived at the Brown, Allen Brown and Frank Brown were both busy at the office at this time.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother is in the kitchen working on a Western pastry when the servant enters the kitchen and says that Cecilia Glendon is here.


    ¡°Who did you say?¡± Cecilia Glendona€?s mother didna€?t hear her and froze.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± the subordinate added.


    When Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother heard this, she hurriedly put down the task at hand and hurriedly washed her hands before heading to the living room.


    Cecilia Glendon happened to change her shoes and came through the foyer, where they met.


    ¡°Why are you here today? Not at work?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked curiously, although she was happy that Cecilia Glendon hade over on her own initiative.


    ¡°Nothing much happened, so I came over.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied, saw some flour on her face, so she raised her hand to wipe it off and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, following my aunt in learning some pastry making.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother smiled, ¡°I remember you like it, try itter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon walked toward the living room, taking her jacket scarf off her neck along the way. The house was all air-conditioned, and although the house wasrge, it was warm enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, is the studio still busy?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother poured her a cup of hot tea and brought it to her hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do after these few days.¡± Cecilia Glendon took the tea and held it in her hand, ¡°I came over today because there is something I want to talk to you about.¡±

 Chapter 260 What are you running away from

    ¡°What are you going to say?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother saw that she had a serious expression, as if she was about to say something of great importance.


    ¡°After the year, I¡¯m going to Mn to study for a year.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°To Mn?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother froze for a moment, ¡°Leaving right after New Year¡¯s?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    This is Cecilia Glendon¡¯s own business, and she is talking to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother now after she has decided to do so, purely to inform Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, not to ask her to give her opinion.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment and froze for a while before she said, ¡°So ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took a few sips of the hot tea before she felt the chill around her body was lifted.


    She looks over at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, who doesn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯m in no position to stop it, but when you get there, be careful with everything.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother thought for a long time before she said so helplessly.


    ¡°Will be careful.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°The teacher over there is a friend of Master¡¯s, and she will take care of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hearing this Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s heart eased a little.


    ¡°So this month, you¡¯re moving back in, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked again, tentatively.


    Not surprisingly, Cecilia Glendon still shook her head, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make me.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t all Gail Brown¡¯s fault that     she didn¡¯t return to the Brown.


    She just felt that the Brown was not her home and she would not feelfortable living here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°Whatever you want then.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon also did not speak again, only Steven quietly finished his cup of tea, and then retied the scarf that he had taken off before.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother saw her move and asked hurriedly, ¡°Leaving?¡±


    ¡°It urred to me that there were still some things to keep me busy.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Then ¡­ wait a minute, I¡¯ll go and fill you up with some of the pastries I made.¡± After saying that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother did not wait for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s reaction then immediately got up and went to the kitchen.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s back and sighed heartily.


    Even though Cecilia Glendon has sort of made up with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother treats her with care and caution.


    Cecilia Glendon     is not a good speaker, so she just looks at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s caution and never says anything about it.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother packed two boxes of pastries and handed them to her with the words, ¡°There are so many of you in the studio, so I packed some extra for you.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Cecilia Glendon squeezed her hand, ¡°Enough already.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s slightly red eyes glistened with water as she looked up at her, but she forced a smile: ¡°I¡¯m the one who talks too much, I guess, so go away and don¡¯t dy your business.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, just walked up and gave her a gentle hug.


    She could clearly feel Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s body stiffen for a moment.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered so softly in her ear before letting go, taking the pastry from her hand and turning to go.


    Long after Cecilia Glendon left Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was still standing in ce, stiffening her body, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was not forced.


    ¡°Madam, are the pastries still going to be made?¡± A subordinate came over and asked.


    ¡°Do it.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother lifted her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon did not return to the studio after leaving the Brown, she is now not involved in anything other than Sunny Lee¡¯s dress, even if she is involved in the group, she is only assisting from the sidelines, so it does not matter if she goes back or not, she simply went home.


    She was still early to get home and wasn¡¯t busy cooking.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother made the pastry and she took a piece out to eat, it was a little sweet, she always hates sweets so she ate one piece and then put it all away.


    When Debby White returned, she took a nce at the pastries in the living room.


    ¡°Oops hey, you went to get the pastry.¡± She ran to the coffee table in a sh and was about to take it out and eat it when she realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right with the box of pastries.


    What store has a box made so exquisite ah.


    ¡°Eh, where did you get this pastry?¡± Debby White shouted into the kitchen.


    ¡°My mom made it.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied without looking back.


    Hearing this, Debby White pinched a piece and tossed it into her mouth as she walked toward the kitchen, ¡°You went to the Brown?¡±


    ¡°Well, go over there and check it out.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Auntie¡¯s having a nice time.¡± Debby White leaned against the door and tsked twice.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cecilia Glendon, still looking down and chopping her own vegetables, said little, as if she was pondering something, and for a moment she suddenly said, ¡°Debby White, I¡¯m going to Mn next month.¡±


    ¡°To Mn? Go on.¡± Debby White didn¡¯t care much, ¡°Is it for somepetition this time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon put the knife down, ran her hand under the faucet, washed it, then turned and looked at Debby White very calmly, ¡°Went over to study and will be there for a year.¡±


    Debby White was chewing on a pastry and froze: ¡°A year?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°Yesterday, actually wanted to talk to you about it.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± The expression on Debby White¡¯s face faded.


    ¡°On the fence about saying it, but now I think you¡¯ll find out sooner orter.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Debby White¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Is this your choice?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Not to escape from anyone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon answered quickly, without any hesitation.


    She¡¯s not running away from anyone, no.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me yesterday because you were afraid I would tell the Benson Master about it.¡± Debby White looked at her and said, ¡°So if you told me today, you weren¡¯t afraid that I would go and tell the Benson Master?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly: ¡°Debby White, we¡¯ve been friends for many years, and I trust you.¡±


    Her words choked Debby White to surrender immediately.


    Debby White looked at her for a long time before she ate the rest of the pastry with difficulty, swallowed it, and then turned to leave.


    As she turned around, Cecilia Glendon heard her mouth curse something else.


    ¡°Debby White,¡± Cecilia Glendon called out to her, ¡°I¡¯m just going for a year.¡±


    Debby White stood without turning around or speaking, and it was a long time before she resumed her steps, while the words drifted in, ¡°A year is a long time, too.¡±


    Debby White always felt that Cecilia Glendon would never return from this trip.


    Maybe she thinks the Mn side is good and simply settles there?


    Just thinking about it Debby White feels her eyes are sore and ufortable.


    She said yesterday¡¯s Cecilia Glendon how so strange, this morning is also, so abnormal ¡­ turns out to be all because to leave ah ¡­


    Debby White had resentment in her heart, and this resentment caused her to skip dinner.


    Cecilia Glendon went to knock on the door several times and she didn¡¯t answer.


    Cecilia Glendon had to go and put all the dishes away and then go into the living room to watch TV.


    The TV was showing a recent TV series, and although Cecilia Glendon was staring at it, her mind was not on it at all.


    Debby White asked her earlier that she didn¡¯t choose to go to Mn to escape from anyone, right?


    She said no.


    But, is she really not?

 Chapter 261 Fever

    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind got a little messed up, so much so that she fell asleep at night directly in the living room.


    She woke up in the second half of the night from the cold, and once she opened her eyes, she felt her throat hurt and her head was dizzy, and the TV was still on.


    She turned off the TV in a daze and got up from the couch, her feet were as deep as if they were on cotton, making it almost impossible for her to stand.


    She had a hard time going to get herself a cup of hot water and blew it cool before slowly drinking the water down.


    Drink hot water to feel better.


    Cecilia Glendon slowly felt her way back to her room in the darkness to lie down to make love, the nket was cold, no matter how thick the covers were, she felt cold every night before she went to bed.


    She always wondered why it was always hot inside theforter before or when Tannen was there.


    She had some difficulty, I don¡¯t know if it was in her heart or in her body, but in any case, she ended up sleeping straight through the difficulty.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t remember if she had fallen asleep or not, she felt like she could still hear the soundsing from outside, but her eyes just wouldn¡¯t open and the rm set on her phone kept going off, she was tempted to lift her hand and turn it off.


    The rm had been ringing for who knows how long when the door to her room was finally knocked on.


    ¡°Cecilia ?¡±


    It¡¯s Debby White¡¯s voice, she shouldn¡¯t be angry anymore ¡­


    ¡°Your phone keeps ringing, what are you doing?¡± Debby White asked in a raised voice after knocking on the door and not hearing a response.


    There was still no movement inside, Debby White gradually felt that something was wrong, this Cecilia Glendon is not up so early every day, how today at this moment is still lying in bed?


    Debby White took hold of the door handle and pushed the door straight in.


    She went to the bed, first turned off the phone that was still chirping, and then the window went to pull the curtains back.


    It was already bright outside.


    ¡°Cecilia?¡± Debby White folded back in, only to find that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cheeks were flushed with a less-than-normal redness, her brow was furrowed, her lips were white, and her whole body looked pale and lifeless.


    Debby White immediately felt bad, and she quickly reached for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body temperature.


    It was only when I touched it that I felt Cecilia Glendon¡¯s forehead was so hot I could fry an egg!


    ¡°Cecilia!¡± Debby White hastily tapped Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face in an attempt to wake her up, ¡°Wake up!¡±


    ¡°Debby White ¡­?¡± Cecilia Glendon finally spooked out of her drowsiness, she looked at Debby White who was close by, weak, like she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re running a fever.¡± Debby White¡¯s eyes were full of pain, ¡°What the hell did you dost night? I had the air conditioning on and I got a cold.¡±


    ¡°Last night ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon stared for a moment before remembering that she had identally fallen asleep outsidest night, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just let me get some sleep. ¡±


    She never goes to the hospital when she has a cold or fever, and usually gets better after a good night¡¯s sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s not okay, you¡¯re burning up like that, you have to go to the hospital!¡± Debby White said as she tried to pull Cecilia Glendon out of bed and take her to the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon, although she was too sick to have much strength left, somehow managed to push Debby White¡¯s hand away at this moment, and she nestled back under the covers, hugging them tightly. ¡°You go to work, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She knows Debby White has been very busytely, with anotherwsuit to fight in the past two days.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick and I¡¯m going to work, how dare you!¡± Debby White sat down next to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°It¡¯s better to go to the hospital, you can¡¯t lie down like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a muffled voice, ¡°I used to get colds like this, and I¡¯d get up after a good night¡¯s sleep, don¡¯t you know that.¡±


    Debby White was immediately gagged by her.


    It just so happens that her cell phone rings again, and it¡¯s a colleague from the firm rushing her.


    ¡°Or I¡¯ll call my aunt over and have her take care of you for a while.¡± Debby White was really out of ideas.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon took Debby White¡¯s hand in hers, ¡°You can¡¯t call my mom ¡­ Debby White, no ¡­¡±


    Although she was in a feverish daze, she knew that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother would be anxious if she found out about her illness.


    She didn¡¯t want Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother to have to travel back and forth so much    .


    Debby White looked at her and bit her lower lip for a moment before pushing her hand away and tugging the covers toward her, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see to this, you get some rest.¡±


    When she finished, she got up with her phone and went out.


    Cecilia Glendon also seems to hear her calling someone, like asking someone toe over and take care of her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was tempted to ask Debby White who she had called, but she just didn¡¯t have the strength and fell into a drowsy state again.


    She had been lying half-asleep, half-awake, somewhat indistinguishable from the dream world and reality.


    Obviously it should be a dream, but that dream is too real.


    Because Cecilia Glendon saw Abbott Benson.


    She saw Abbott Benson push his way in and sit next to her, his cool hand against her forehead taking her temperature, a coolness she craved so much she even rubbed it against his hand.


    ¡°Stop it.¡± Abbott Benson seemed to speak up again as he reached down to hold her head upright and pressed the covers she¡¯d kicked away well under her again.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at him with half-smiling eyes, ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­ Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to be real?¡± She heard Abbott Benson ask.


    ¡°Well ¡­ hope.¡± Cecilia Glendon did not think, nodded directly, after nodding, she raised her lips again mockingly, ¡°Really still dreaming, right ¡­¡±


    How could Abbott Benson be here if he     wasn¡¯t dreaming?


    ¡°Get some rest.¡± Abbott Benson, who was recognized as a fake, rubbed her head and whispered.


    The temperature of his hand was really in proportion to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hot body, and it was sofortable to touch her head that Cecilia Glendon fell back to sleep.


    Once again, I woke up hungry.


    She smelled a scent of porridge and opened her eyes to see a tall figure slowly walking in, the scent spilling out of the bowl he was carrying.


    ¡°Get hungry.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Well ¡­ hungry ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon answered smoothly, but only after the answer felt wrong.


    Why is Abbott Benson here? Is she still dreaming?


    To prove it, Cecilia Glendon pinched her face so hard that she hissed in pain.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± she looked at Abbott Benson and was suddenly speechless.


    So what she thought was a dream was also true?


    ¡°Debby White called me and said you were sick, badly, and wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± Abbott Benson sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her with a stoic gaze, ¡°You¡¯re burning up pretty bad.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is still looking at him, somewhat in disbelief at what is happening in front of her.


    But when she finally realized she wasn¡¯t dreaming, she rolled over and turned her back on Abbott Benson, her voice was still muffled but her tone had turned cold: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not dead yet, you can go.¡±

 Chapter 262 – The person who takes care of her

    She didn¡¯t expect that the person Debby White called to take care of her would be Abbott Benson.


    If she had known, she would have chosen to go to the hospital.


    ¡°Drink some porridge first.¡± His voice sounded behind him, ¡°Your fever hasn¡¯t gone down yet, drink the congee and then take the medicine.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is still lying motionless.


    Abbott Benson puts both the porridge and the medicine on the nightstand and reaches for Cecilia Glendon.


    But just as her hand touched her shoulder, she sat up from the bed with a jerk and avoided his hand.


    As she sat there, Abbott Benson realized that her face was covered in tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± She said through clenched teeth.


    Abbott Benson frowned slightly: ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Stop making a scene? Is she the one making a scene now?


    Cecilia Glendon found it funny: ¡°Is it you who wants to separate, is it you who doesn¡¯t want to meet, Abbott Benson, is it me who is making a scene?¡±


    He seemed to be poked a sore spot, the expression on his face gruff: ¡°Eat first, when you are well, I will apany you in any noise you want.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her fists and did her best to straighten her back, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡± Even Abbott Benson is a little out of control these days.


    ¡°Angry? Angry then go away.¡± Cecilia Glendon pulled up the corner of her mouth, her lips pale with mockery.


    Abbott Benson got up to go out, just as she had hoped.


    Seeing him get up, Cecilia Glendon subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just this breath has not been relieved to finish, the person who should have left suddenly turned around and grabbed her hand, then pressed her to the bed and kissed deeply.


    The sudden move startled Cecilia Glendon, who froze her body for a moment, while Abbott Benson took the opportunity to pry her teeth open and drive his long tongue straight in, entwining it with hers.


    Cecilia Glendon was confused for a moment, but she wouldn¡¯t really be pressed and kissed by Abbott Benson.


    When she recovered, she bent her knees and struck Abbott Benson hard in the lower back.


    And naturally, someone engrossed in the kiss was not expecting it and was kicked in the face by Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon heard Abbott Benson very clearly leaving her lips with a muffled grunt spilling out of the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡± followed by his furious roar.


    Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, hooked her lips in triumph, and before she could speak, a wave of overwhelming faintness came over her again.


    Before losing consciousnesspletely, Cecilia Glendon cursed in her mind Fuck!


    When did she be so weak?


    I should have known that I shouldn¡¯t have raised a bar with Abbott Benson just now, and dutifully drank the porridge and ate the medicine and then slept beautifully, how good it was.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no pill of regret in this world.


    Abbott Benson, who     had been kicked in the dick by Cecilia Glendon, was about to give Cecilia Glendon a lesson when he recovered, but found her passed out again.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡± sighed Abbott Benson in resignation as he patted Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face and saw that she was still lying motionless.


    He slowly set Cecilia Glendon upright and threw her under the covers, covering her tightly.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon finally woke up after a morning of drowsy sleep.


    Her stomach croaked with hunger, and her body, which was already anemic and weak because of her illness, was now giving her the feeling that she was going to float at any moment.


    She was the only one in the room and Abbott Benson didn¡¯t seem to be there.


    Cecilia Glendon rubbed her burning head, secretly thinking that she saw Abbott Benson before is not a dream ah?


    This thought just crossed the mind when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Immediately afterwards Cecilia Glendon saw the familiar figure of Abbott Benson walk in from outside.


    So it¡¯s not a dream ¡­


    She thought so.


    Abbott Benson saw her awake and actually turned around and went back out without saying a word.


    Leaving Cecilia Glendon lying on her bed in a daze.


    What¡¯s going on with Abbott Benson?


    Cecilia Glendon was puzzled, and just as she sat up from bed to get out, she suddenly remembered what had happened before she fell asleep.


    It seems that Abbott Benson pressed her and kissed her, and then she kicked Abbott Benson¡¯s dick, right?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s movements stiffened slightly at the     thought.


    If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not surprising why Abbott Benson ignored her just now.


    Although there is still some resentment     towards Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon still feels a little guilty when she thinks of kicking him in the dick just now.


    Just as she was feeling guilty, Abbott Benson, who had left, actually returned with porridge in his hand.


    When she saw the porridge, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Eat.¡± Abbott Benson handed her the porridge, his tone light and inaudible with joy and anger.


    Cecilia Glendon looked up at him, touched his dark eyes, and then averted her own gaze in a spineless manner.


    She is weak in what strength ah, even if she kicked his penis, that is also he suddenly forced to kiss her ah.


    Cecilia Glendon nodded darkly and raised her hand to pick up the porridge.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of theck of physical strength, she almost couldn¡¯t hold it steady.


    Abbott Benson stood by the window     while she drank her porridge, looking out with his back to her and wondering what he was thinking.


    After a few sips, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m better, you can go first if you have something to do.¡±


    Abbott Benson should be very busy, right? Such a busy person is here to serve her, she is still overwhelmed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Only, Cecilia Glendon rare kindness a little, he actually head so reply two words.


    Cecilia Glendon touched her nose and stopped talking.


    After a while, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s bowl was at the bottom and she was about to get out of bed when Abbott Benson, who was standing by the window, turned around and walked over to her as if he had eyes behind his back and took the bowl away from her.


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t even have time to stop it before Abbott Benson took the bowl and went out.


    A short whileter, another cup of hot water came in with medicine in hand.


    ¡°Take your medicine.¡± He ced the medicine, which had been divided into doses early in the morning, into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands and ced the cup on the bedside table again.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at his back and froze a little.


    It seems like ever since she kicked his dick, he¡¯s been talking two words and two words out of his mouth.


    Cecilia Glendon had some bad feelings in her heart.


    *


    The after-effects of cold medicine is drowsiness.


    Cecilia Glendon had been sleeping for so long, but after taking the medicine, she started to feel sleepy again.


    But she read that Abbott Benson was still here and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Although there is still some squirming about his presence, Cecilia Glendon seems to be able to feel a lot more at ease with his presence.


    She sat on the bed and waited for a while but Abbott Benson didn¡¯te in, so she wondered if Abbott Benson had already left.


    As soon as this thought started, she couldn¡¯t wait to lift the covers and get out of bed.


    She went all the way out of the room and just walked to the living room and heard a sounding from the kitchen, the kitchen door was closed, so the sound was so small that if she didn¡¯te out in the room she wouldn¡¯t have heard it at all.


    Cecilia Glendon listens to the sound and slowly walks toward the kitchen.


    A very faint figure is imprinted on the frosted ss door of the kitchen, but it is one that Cecilia Glendon is familiar with.

 Chapter 263 Where are you going

    He didn¡¯t leave. ¡­


    After determining this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was surprisingly relieved.


    She walked to the living room, where the nket fromst night was still on the couch. She went over and sat down, wrapped herself in the nket, and then just sat there looking at the reflection on the kitchen door.


    This may be thest time she looks at such a figure it ¡­


    When shees back in a year, maybe Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall¡¯s rtionship is stable too.


    If you are quick, maybe the children will have it.


    The original words with her forever people this moment does not belong to her, not her in the future.


    Cecilia Glendon always wondered how she could love Abbott Benson so much when they didn¡¯t even spend as much time together as she used to with Frank Brown or as much as Oswin Garcia.


    But she could easily forget the first two, but notwhen it was Abbott Benson¡¯s turn.


    This doubt swirled around Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind and weighed her down a bit.


    Just as the medicine came on, she hugged her knees and slowly fell asleep.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but I remember that someone came up to her in a daze and picked her up.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s fingers gripped his cor feebly, ¡°Abbott Benson ¡­?¡±


    It¡¯s Abbott Benson, right ¡­ taste so simr, it must be him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to get well? Run outside and sleep.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice had a touch of sternness in it.


    But Cecilia Glendon listened but inexplicably felt her heart warm and then smiled: ¡°Abbott Benson, don¡¯t be so nice to me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because of this I will not be able to leave ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s pace suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the not-so-conscious person in his arms, ¡°Where are you walking to?¡±


    Of course, he didn¡¯t get an answer from Cecilia Glendon.


    Because Cecilia Glendon fell asleep again.


    Anyone else might have thought it was just her dreaming, but not to Abbott Benson¡¯s ears.


    When Debby White called him in     the morning, she said she would regret it if he didn¡¯t take care of Cecilia Glendon.


    At the time he didn¡¯t look into why Debby White said that, but now that he thinks about it again, does Debby White know something?


    With this question, Abbott Benson carried back to the room to settle, came out and called Debby White¡¯s phone.


    Debby White was probably busy and took a while to answer.


    ¡°Hello? the Benson Master?¡±


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon is leaving?¡± Abbott Benson asked in a deep voice.


    Debby White froze visibly, ¡°You know?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was talkingst night about not telling Abbott Benson about this for a while, howe she¡¯s doing it now?


    ¡°Where is she going?¡± Abbott Benson clenched his fist and tried to bring his emotions under control.


    ¡°Mn.¡± Debby White replied honestly, ¡°She said she was going over to study for a year and would be back in a year.¡±


    Abbott Benson did not speak for a long time, Debby White could not hear anything, and did not dare to say anything else, for fear of saying something wrong.


    After a while, just when Debby White thought Abbott Benson would not speak again, another extremely faint word came from the other end: ¡°Got it.¡±


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Debby White was a little confused and froze for a moment before trying to call Cecilia Glendon again.


    But think about Cecilia Glendon must be sleeping right now, call her also can not answer, simply give up.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon had several dreams, disconnected and unconnected, but each one had something to do with Abbott Benson.


    Either he dreamed that he had a baby with Jamie Hall or that he got married again, or to a woman who was aplete stranger to Cecilia Glendon.


    And she, the whole time on the sidelines, an outsider.


    Finally she woke up with a start, once she opened her eyes, it was already dark outside, the room was not lit, and only the corner of the bed was faintly made personal.


    At first nce Cecilia Glendon has to admit she was shocked, but she soon recognized it as Abbott Benson.


    He just sat there in the dark, not knowing what he was thinking. Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face, but the low aura that emanated from him made her feel as if Abbott Benson was a little different from before.


    ¡°Abbott Benson?¡± called out Cecilia Glendon.


    The man sitting in the corner of the bed finally moved, but it was only a movement.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your trip to Mn?¡± He asked.


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned, how did he know?


    Debby White told him that?


    Just thinking about it Cecilia Glendon denied it, Debby White could not have told Abbott Benson, but if she did not call, how did he know?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± So, when confronted with Abbott Benson¡¯s questioning, Cecilia Glendon had only this to say.


    ¡°Not a big deal?¡± Abbott Benson repeated, a lowugh pressed into his voice, as if with a sneer.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip: ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal, I didn¡¯t have to tell you.¡±


    I don¡¯t know which of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words pierced Abbott Benson¡¯s heart, but he suddenly stood up and walked over to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side, his tall body pressing down hard.


    Memories of the day resurfaced inside Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head, and she panicked Taylor a little: ¡°Abbott Benson!


    Abbott Benson did not answer her question and sealed her lips with a kiss directly in the darkness.


    The kiss was not new to either of them, after all, it was only a short while ago.


    But that file was a long timeing.


    Cecilia Glendon was thinking that she was still sick and Abbott Benson couldn¡¯t hold her down and force her to do it.


    Unfortunately, she still underestimated Abbott Benson¡¯s thick skin.


    Cecilia Glendon got a little anxious when the     clothes were ripped off her body: ¡°Abbott Benson, you fucking animal! I¡¯m still sick!¡±


    ¡°I see that you are in good spirits!¡± He said this as if with an element of gambling, directly grabbed her hand that struck him and lifted it above his head, and with his other hand, he quickly stripped her of her clothes.


    In the darkness, Cecilia Glendon heard a very familiar crisp ringing sound.


    That¡¯s the sound of a belt buckle being undone.


    Thetter is somewhat logical, the two have not done it since they were separated, and their bodies quickly reacted once they touched each other.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cecilia Glendon had been slowly recovering from her cold, but this has made her weak again.


    The good thing is that Abbott Benson also knows moderation and stopped after taking her twice.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± he wrapped his arms around her waist and held her very hard, the sweat on both of them fusing together, ¡°are you mad at me for leaving?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t have the strength to move to be exact, ¡°This opportunity is important to me.¡±


    The man holding her sighed softly at the nape of her neck, ¡°Only going for a year?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon should have been angry, after what he¡¯d done, but her heart was at peace.


    She forbade herself to be a third party, but in the end, she ended up being the person she hated the most.


    Abbott Benson, as if sensing what she was thinking, hugged her tighter and said warmly, ¡°I told you a long time ago that you were not a third party, and Jamie Hall was slipped to me by Grandpa, but I never acknowledged her as my wife.¡±

 Chapter 264 I will find you

    Cecilia Glendon did not answer Abbott Benson¡¯s words, probably because she was tired, or maybe she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    No matter how much Abbott Benson reassures her, it is Jamie Hall, not her, who is now in line with Abbott Benson¡¯s name.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was too tired, her body had not recovered well, and now more sleepy after doing intense exercise.


    It was dawn outside when she woke up again. Cecilia Glendon felt heavy around her waist, and it took her a long time to identify the man lying next to her as Abbott Benson.


    Her body was already wearing pajamas, and the sticky feeling she felt before she fell asleep was gone, so I guess Abbott Benson carried her to the shower.


    Cecilia Glendon slowly removed Abbott Benson¡¯s hand from her waist, then slowly got up from under the covers and left, her foot just touched the slipper arm was held by Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Abbott Benson, probably still awake, asked her in a raspy, hazy voice.


    ¡°Go to the bathroom.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly.


    ¡°Be careful ¡­¡± Hearing that she was going to the toilet, Abbott Benson then did not pursue the matter and let go of his hand.


    Cecilia Glendon put on her slippers and walked to the bathroom.


    In the mirror, the redness of her face faded a little, there is still some residue, should be yesterday¡¯s medicine has an effect, and then sleep to cover the sweat out, this time the body is not so ufortable yesterday.


    Cecilia Glendon raised her hand and pinched her face, the pain telling her that it was not a dream, that she really had sex with Abbott Benson again.


    Last night it all came out of nowhere, with no contraception at all.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at her stomach and frowned slightly.


    Abbott Benson woke up without seeing Cecilia Glendon, and when he left the room to go to the living room, he didn¡¯t see her either. He pulled out his cell phone and was about to call her when he saw a note on the coffee table in the living room.


    The note said she had gone out to buy something and would be backter.


    Abbott Benson then rxed a little, and then went to wash up with confidence.


    But after ten minutes of this, there was no sign of Cecilia Glendon.


    He called Cecilia Glendon¡¯s cell phone directly, but the call got a message that it was off.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon had juste out of the drugstore when she was suddenly held hostage and shoved into a car on the side of the road, and in her panic she pulled the mask off the face of the man who had kidnapped her.


    ¡°Oswin Garcia?!¡± Upon seeing his face, Cecilia Glendon lost her voice and called out, ¡°Are you crazy!¡±


    Oswin Garcia is indeed crazy, hispany is getting worse day by day, he even went to beg Crystal Taylor in order to raise funds, but Crystal Taylor was severely rejected.


    Just when he was at the end of his rope, someone told him that Duke¡¯s president turned out to be Abbott Benson!


    He found it strange that Duke was suddenly in trouble     this time, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be rted to Abbott Benson!


    Abbott Benson could not havee against him for no reason, and as for what, it was not because of this woman in front of him!


    ¡°I¡¯m crazy!¡± Oswin Garcia hissed, his face full of fury, ¡°I worked so hard to build thispany because of you! You¡¯re the only reason Abbott Benson lifted a finger and ruined it!¡±


    Thepany is all Oswin Garcia has, and he has worked so hard to get to where he is today, how can he let all his achievements go down the drain just because of one Cecilia Glendon!


    ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to tie me up.¡± Cecilia Glendon was surprised at how crazy he was, but knew that what she had to do at this moment was to let Oswin Garcia calm down first, ¡°You want to save yourpany back, I can help you, if you let me go.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Oswin Garcia was still ring at her, his eyes full of ice, and after a moment he added madly, ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? Letting you go so you can go back and tell Abbott Benson, don¡¯t you dream!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon frowned: ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to kidnap me, the whole of Greenwich knows about my breakup with Abbott Benson, and if you want to threaten him, it would be more useful to kidnap Jamie Hall than me.¡±


    Oswin Garcia heard this, but just sneered: ¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯ll see if I kidnapped the wrong person.¡±


    With that Oswin Garcia took out his cell phone and dialed a number out.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know who he was going to call, but she understood very well that now it was expected that no one could save her except Abbott Benson.


    She was just tied to the car when the phone fell out, and I do not know what kind of fall into.


    Apart from the driver driving in front, there was only Oswin Garcia in the back seat, and Cecilia Glendon was thinking she might be able to save herself.


    She thought so, her hand just ready to press the open window, did not touch it then heard behind Oswin Garcia a loud bark, followed by her feeling of a hand on her head, hard to hold her down on the ss with a ¡°thud¡±, painful she bared her teeth cracked mouth.


    Cecilia Glendon felt dizzy when she     was hit by such a bump, as she had not recovered from her cold.


    ¡°Bitch, I knew you weren¡¯t at ease!¡± Oswin Garcia¡¯s angry curses came.


    Cecilia Glendon had a headache and couldn¡¯t speak, just as the call Oswin Garcia had dialed was answered, and he was on speakerphone, so Cecilia Glendon could hear who was on the other end of the line.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The voice was familiar; Cecilia Glendon had heard it not long ago.


    Oswin Garcia must be trying to threaten Abbott Benson, for sure!


    Cecilia Glendon had a momentary desire to speak out and tell Abbott Benson not toe, but she was afraid that her voice would instead stimte Abbott Benson toe, simply clenched her teeth not to speak.


    ¡°Want to know where Cecilia Glendon is?¡± Cecilia GlendonOswin Garcia said so.


    ¡°You kidnapped her?!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice snapped to a cold, deep tone, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you hurt a cold hair on her head, I¡¯ll make you die without knowing how!¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Oswin Garcia was half threatened by him, instead he smiled smugly, ¡°Cecilia Glendon is with me right now, if you don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, you better do what I say.¡±


    ¡°Let me hear her voice.¡± Abbott Benson said calmly.


    Oswin Garcia was not embarrassed and put the phone directly to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth, ¡°Talk.¡±


    But Cecilia Glendon just stared with one eye and clenched her lower lip without speaking.


    Oswin Garcia waited for a while and found that Cecilia Glendon really did not want to talk, his face sank and he squeezed the back of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s neck: ¡°Talk to me!¡±


    His strength was so strong that he almost pinched Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but arch.


    But even so, Cecilia Glendon also clenched her teeth and did not issue a word.


    Oswin Garcia got a little angry and mmed Cecilia Glendon into the front seat of the car: ¡°You¡¯re fucking dumb!¡±


    Along with his roar, his footnded hard on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body.


    Cecilia Glendon did not speak, but Oswin Garcia hit her voice Abbott Benson side can hear clearly.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    His voice came through the phone and drifted into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, and she nced in the direction of the phone with uncertain awareness, her tightly bitten lips forgetting to let go.


    ¡°I will find you, and I will get you back.¡± He uttered these words as if he were giving Cecilia Glendon a promise.

 Chapter 265: You can not even take your life

    Oswin Garcia turned off the speakerphone after Abbott Benson said that and put the phone to his ear, threatening Abbott Benson to stop all attacks on hispany or he would make Cecilia Glendon disappear from this world!


    Oswin Garcia has nothing left, and if hispany copses again, he doesn¡¯t mind taking one for a ride.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It took Cecilia Glendon a long time to recover from Oswin Garcia¡¯s punches and kicks, and when she regained consciousness, Oswin Garcia also hung up his call with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use me to threaten Abbott Benson ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon red coldly at Oswin Garcia.


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Oswin Garcia looked at Cecilia Glendon with a smug look on his face, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon suddenly sneered and jerked to the driver¡¯s seat a grip on the steering wheel to the side of a turn, the car quickly towards the bridge guardrail to crash.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡± Oswin Garcia was not expecting such a sudden move from Cecilia Glendon, and with a shocked look on his face, he grabbed her hair and pulled her back to get her to let go of the wheel.


    Cecilia Glendon just felt her hair was about to be torn from her scalp, she screamed in pain, and the front of the car hit the guardrail just in time.


    The original high-speed car stopped abruptly, the surrounding cars either avoid driving or forced to stop, and some drivers are curious to stop the car to look at what happened over here.


    The front cover of the car was smashed beyond recognition and was still smoking. The person trapped in the car pushed the broken door open and then slowly climbed out of the car.


    The first person to climb out was Cecilia Glendon, who had let go of the steering wheel to protect her body when the car hit the guardrail, so she was not hit by arge area, and the worst was the driver.


    The driver was popped out of the airbag to the shock of the past, the lower half of the body are stuck in the car can not get out.


    Cecilia Glendon crawled out of the car and copsed helplessly to the ground, her head bleeding, the blood blurring her vision and clouding everything in front of her.


    She heard people around her shouting for the police and an ambnce, but no one came up to give her a hand.


    Cecilia Glendon did not know how long she had been lying on the ground, she gradually regained consciousness, she realized that she had to get out of here, Oswin Garcia does not know how injured, he will not allow her to escape if he still has the strength.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body was instantly filled with strength as she got up with her hands on the ground, but before she could take a step she heard a shout from around her.


    She felt bad in her heart, and before she could turn around her hair was grabbed by a huge force again.


    ¡°Bitch! You¡¯re fucking trying to get me killed!¡± Oswin Garcia¡¯s angry, gloomy voice rang out behind Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon did not have the strength to speak, so Oswin Garcia grabbed and held down by the guardrail, the guardrail below is a few dozen meters away from the river, the river breeze blew her whole person are much more sober.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think Abbott Benson can save you! You can¡¯t get away even if the king of heavenes today!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon raised her hand and wiped the blood from her eyes before she could see Oswin Garcia¡¯s face clearly.


    He was also wounded and his clothes were covered in blood.


    ¡°Oswin Garcia, do you think that in this case, even if yourpany is saved, he still belongs to you?¡± The corners of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth raised a smile with mockery as well as smugness, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll sue you to the end for kidnapping me today!¡±


    With so many people on this bridge as her witnesses, Oswin Garcia can¡¯t roll over!


    When Oswin Garcia heard this, he looked at the people around him and saw that some people were already taking out their cell phones to take pictures and videos!


    So that¡¯s what Cecilia Glendon had in mind!


    Now in this case, no matter what Oswin Garcia does thiswsuit he is sure to eat!


    With this in mind, Oswin Garcia¡¯s gaze grew fierce, and the hand around Cecilia Glendon¡¯s neck grew harder: ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need for me to keep you around!¡±


    ¡°There were many ways you could have saved Garcia, but you chose the riskiest one ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon coughed twice, and her speech gradually became difficult, but the expression on her face did not change at all.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Oswin Garcia roared in anger, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you I would be in this situation today!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t speak, she couldn¡¯t speak if she wanted to, she could feel the air entering her lungs getting less and less, this suffocating feeling can be really bad.


    Just when Cecilia Glendon thought she was going to die here, a sudden ear-splitting motorcycle sound came.


    Not only her, but even Oswin Garcia in front of him heard the voice. Oswin Garcia was distracted and he turned his head to see who the personing was, but before he could see who the personing was, he was hit with a fist.


    ¡°Abbott Benson?¡± Cecilia Glendon has half of her body out of the guardrail, she can only hold on to the guardrail, dazed to see a familiar figure walking towards her.


    She was scooped up into the arms of the visitor, and the familiar embrace brought tears to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes instantly.


    It¡¯s really Abbott Benson, he¡¯s really here ¡­


    ¡°Sorry to bete.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice for once was very real in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, with a steadiness that reassured her.


    ¡°I thought I was going to die here ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a mute voice.


    She was not well, and now she had a car ident, her mind has long been dizzy.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Abbott Benson said softly.


    Cecilia Glendon leaned helplessly into his arms and had just taken a step when she suddenly saw Oswin Garcia rushing towards them.


    Oswin Garcia¡¯s face was full of grimace and his mouth let out a roar like a mad beast.


    When she saw him, Cecilia Glendon reflexively pushed Abbott Benson away from her.


    She couldn¡¯t let Abbott Benson risk his life with her!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had just pushed Abbott Benson out of the way when Oswin Garcia mmed into her so hard she missed her footing and hit the guardrail, and then tumbled out!


    When Cecilia Glendon tumbled over the guardrail into the river, she heard the shouts of onlookers, and one shout passed, and another rose.


    She also wondered what they were surprised at, and then saw Abbott Benson jumping down after himself ¡­


    The distance between them was close, so close that Abbott Benson reached out and scooped her up into his arms.


    Abbott Benson, are you out of your mind?


    The words were swirling inside Cecilia Glendon¡¯s head, but she didn¡¯t have the chance to say them.


    Because she did not have time to say she fell heavily into the water with Abbott Benson in her arms.


    The imagined sharp pain was not there, but the intense weightlessness made her faint.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon had a dream in which she heard Debby White hugging herself and crying, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, and other people, but she could only look at them and could not say a word.

 Chapter 266 He’s badly injured

    Cecilia Glendon thought it was a dream, but when her consciousness was awakened by Debby White¡¯s cries, she realized it wasn¡¯t a dream.


    Debby White was literally hugging her and crying, and the people standing around the hospital bed were looking at her with red eyes and concern.


    ¡°Debby White ¡­?¡± Cecilia Glendon spoke with some difficulty.


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me to death ¡­¡± Debby White cried with a sniffle, ¡°I¡¯ll break Oswin Garcia into pieces if anything happens to you! ¡±


    Speaking of Oswin Garcia, the scene before Cecilia Glendon¡¯sa finally came back to her.


    She grabbed Debby White¡¯s hand with a frightened look in her eyes: ¡°Where¡¯s Abbott Benson? What about him? What about him now!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ¡­ he¡¯s fine ¡­,¡± Debby White choked out, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother came up to her, red-eyed, and said, ¡°Cecilia , get well and get well before you go see him.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ I want to go now ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon could not see Abbott Benson she was assured that the moment she fell off the bridge Abbott Benson did not hesitate at all to jump down with her, but also to protect her in his arms, he must have been hurt more than her ¡­


    ¡°How are you going to see him now that you have trouble walking on your own?¡± Debby White saw Cecilia Glendon about to get out of bed and hastily squeezed her shoulder.


    But this press hurts Cecilia Glendon¡¯s brow furrowed a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot you have a shoulder injury ¡­¡± Debby White hastily withdrew her hand as an afterthought, ¡°Cecilia, you just woke up after passing out for a few hours, you should rest for one more night. The Benson Master will be the same tomorrow, and he won¡¯t run.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked with a pale face, ¡°And how is he now, how is he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only slightly more serious than yours, but it¡¯s over the danger period.¡± Before Debby White could say anything, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said, ¡°Get well and see him again when you can get out of bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the doctor toe and see.¡± Allen Brown said as he turned and exited the hospital room.


    ¡°Okay then ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon just had topromise.


    Debby White and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s hearts sighed with relief at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Debby White asked.


    Cecilia Glendon shakes her head.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything, but she really wasn¡¯t hungry now, she was just still worried about Abbott Benson¡¯s situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make you some soup over here.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll watch Cecilia here , don¡¯t worry Auntie.¡± Debby White nodded approvingly.


    They decided on it with a word from you, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have a chance to interrupt.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had just left the hospital room when the doctor arrived. Allen Brown came in and said ¡°yell¡± and apanied Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother home.


    ¡°They have such a great bond.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon returned faintly.


    I thought Gail Brown¡¯s affair would make Allen Brown¡¯s rtionship with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother problematic, but now it seems that instead of problems, it is getting better and better.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But that¡¯s the joy of it.


    The doctor checked Cecilia Glendon¡¯s body quickly, she actually did not have many injuries, just a cold aggravated it, so cold days, the cold itself, and went to the river wrapped in a circle back, not serious is strange.


    Just byparison, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart probably has a number on how serious Abbott Benson¡¯s injury is.


    After the doctor left, Debby White pulled a chair over to her bedside: ¡°Oswin Garcia has been taken into custody, he pushed you off a bridge in public and kidnapped you, it¡¯s impossible not to get a prison sentence.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was not worried about how Oswin Garcia¡¯s departure was going, she was more concerned about Abbott Benson now, ¡°Debby White, is Abbott Benson really okay?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Debby White still has that answer.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say another word as she turned her head outward.


    Debby White looked at the side of her face and let out a soft sigh.


    The two were silent for a long, long time, and it was Cecilia Glendon who finally spoke first.


    ¡°When I got pushed off by Oswin Garcia, I really thought I was going to die just like that.¡±


    Debby White listened to her words, stared slightly inwardly, and then waited quietly for her next words.


    ¡°When I found out I was probably going to die, there was peace in my heart, and even a sense of relief.¡± The corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡±


    ¡°But Abbott Benson jumped down after me, too.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes grew red, ¡°He could not even take his own life for me ¡­¡±


    It was a scene that Cecilia Glendon will never forget in her lifetime.


    ¡°He really loves you.¡± Debby White could only say so softly.


    Cecilia Glendon raised her hand to cover her face, and within a moment, a choked sob spilled out from between her fingers.


    Debby White¡¯s heart ached as she listened.


    She almost opened her mouth to tell Cecilia Glendon where Abbott Benson was really at, but before she could, the door to the hospital room was suddenly opened.


    A very crisp sound of a canending on the ground came.


    Debby White stopped what she was about to say and turned her head to look, and then saw Master Benson slowly walking in.


    Cecilia Glendon, who     had been hiding her face and was crying, also stopped and wiped her cheeks twice with her sleeve carelessly before looking towards Benson senior.


    In fact, Cecilia Glendon has guessed that Benson senior wille to see himself, this time things are so big, and Abbott Benson and because she was injured ¡­ Benson senior not toe to her would be strange.


    ¡°Debby White, you go ahead and get out.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon spoke out first to Debby White.


    Debby White gave her a worried look, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head.


    Debby White just had to grit her teeth and get up and walk out of the room.


    The only two people left in the ward were Cecilia Glendon and Benson senior, neither of whom spoke first.


    ¡°I told you that your presence at Abbott¡¯s side would only harm him!¡± Cecilia Glendon heard the anger in his voice as soon as he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re not going to let him die until you¡¯re willing!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart trembled lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean ¡­¡±


    ¡°This incident almost cost Abbott his life!¡± Master Benson said coldly, ¡°If you still want him to live, you better leave his side, or I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Is he ¡­ hurt badly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still in the ICU, do you think it¡¯s serious?!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon face blood faded, she always thought Abbott Benson may be seriously injured, but not to kill, but did not think he was injured so seriously.


    ¡°Count me as an old man begging you, okay? Stay away from him.¡± At this moment, the expression that appeared on Benson¡¯s face was no longer overbearing, there was only a grandfather¡¯s concern for his grandson.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Benson senior, did not make a sound for a long time.


    Debby White tensed up and waited outside, and I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Benson senior pushed the door out first, and the two met in the doorway, and Debby White could clearly feel the coldness in Benson senior¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 267 She came to guard him

    Debby White thought the old man would say something to her, but he just gave Debby White a cold look and left.


    Debby White stood in ce for a moment before pushing the door into the room.


    Benson old man¡¯s temper Debby White although not seen in person, but she also heard, if she can take care of her is strange.


    She re-entered the ward, and as soon as she walked in it was obvious that the aura was a little different from before.


    There were no tears on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face; there was just a ghastly white.


    ¡°Cecilia ?¡± Debby White walked over, ¡°Did the old man say something to you?¡±


    Think also know what must have been said to her, otherwise her face would not be so ugly.


    Cecilia Glendon raised her head and looked steadily at Debby White, her eyes red: ¡°How the hell is Abbott Benson?¡±


    Debby White froze: ¡°He ¡­¡±


    She originally wanted to say that Abbott Benson is very good ah, but thought just now Benson senior came, so the words certainly can not be hidden from Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually not as serious as you think.¡± That¡¯s all Debby White could say.


    ¡°People are still in ICU, isn¡¯t that serious?¡± Cecilia Glendon said, tears building up under her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re all lying to me ¡­¡±


    Debby White listened to her words with a dull ache in her heart, ¡°We just don¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say another word. She lifted the covers and pulled out the IV needle inserted in the back of her hand, not caring that the needle hole in the back of her hand would bleed, and got out of bed.


    ¡°Cecilia!¡±


    Debby White saw her move and was so frightened that she hurriedly reached out to help her.


    But as soon as her hand touched her arm, she brushed it away mercilessly.


    Debby White¡¯s hand froze in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see him.¡± Cecilia Glendon left these words and headed outside.


    Debby White hurriedly took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s jacket and followed: ¡°Put your clothes on.¡±


    She also knew there was no stopping Cecilia Glendon now, and that was all she could do.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The good thing is that the jacket Cecilia Glendon did not refuse.


    She took it and draped it over her body, shaking and continuing to walk.


    Debby White¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her, but she couldn¡¯t be persuaded.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind kept reying Benson¡¯s words on the way to the intensive care unit.


    He said that she would get him killed sooner orter by staying with Abbott Benson.


    This time can only be considered Abbott Benson more lucky to escape, but the next time?


    Yeah ¡­ what about the next time? Next time, will he have such good luck?


    When she saw Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon held back the tears finally could not hold back, she stood by the hospital bed, looking at the bed that broke a leg, the body is still wrapped in numerous bandages tightly closed eyes, crying a mess.


    If it weren¡¯t for the EKG still showing his heart rate, Cecilia Glendon would have thought he wasn¡¯t breathing.


    Debby White kept telling her to calm down after she came in and saw Abbott Benson, but how could she calm down?


    If it wasn¡¯t for saving her, Abbott Benson wouldn¡¯t have been injured like this ¡­ Benson senior was right, she should indeed leave, should leave Abbott Benson¡¯s side far away, or he would have been killed by her sooner orter.


    Cecilia Glendon reached out a trembling hand to hold Abbott Benson¡¯s cold fingers and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Abbott Benson, I¡¯m leaving ¡­ when you wake up, forget about me.¡±


    She originally thought that Abbott Benson could sacrifice his life for her, so she could also give up those worldly eyes for him, even if outsiders think she is a third party, what does it matter?


    As long as she can be with him, she can care about nothing.


    But she cares about his life.


    Care about everything he cares about.


    Benson senior said that he would not take Duke away from Abbott Benson as long as she left him and went far away.


    Cecilia Glendon knows what Duke means to Abbott Benson.


    She had never done anything for him, but at least this time, it was up to her to watch over him.


    ¡­


    After being released from the intensive care unit, Cecilia Glendon acted extraordinarily calm.


    She was so calm that Debby White felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Cecilia , if you¡¯re sad, talk to me about it, you don¡¯t want to keep it to yourself.¡±


    But Cecilia Glendon was still expressionless and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Back in the hospital room, Cecilia Glendonid back down, lying on her side under the covers with her back to Debby White.


    ¡°You go back, I want to be alone.¡± Cecilia Glendon said to Debby White.


    Debby White watched her back, her heart tightening with difficulty.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­¡±


    ¡°You go back.¡± Cecilia Glendon interrupted her directly, ¡°I want to be alone.¡±


    Debby White had no choice but to agree, ¡°Then remember to call me if you need anything.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother will be here in a few minutes, and Debby White isn¡¯t too worried.


    She understands that it¡¯s normal for Cecilia Glendon to want to be alone right now.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered, then buried her head directly inside theforter, a gesture of refusal to speak again.


    Debby White sighed and had to turn around and leave.


    Little did Debby White know that it would be five years before she left and saw Cecilia Glendon again.


    Debby White arrived home just in time to     receive a call from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    She picked up the phone, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°O Debby White, is Cecilia with you?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was tinged with anxiety.


    Debby White was stunned: ¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? How could she be with me.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not in the hospital ah ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was on the verge of tears, ¡°Debby White, don¡¯t scare Auntie, is she with you to keep you from tell me ah?¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡± Debby White was shocked too, ¡°She clearly said she wanted to be alone when I left, so how could she be gone!¡±


    She immediately grabbed her keys and went back out, asking Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother as she went, ¡°Auntie, did you ask at the nurse¡¯s station?¡±


    ¡°I asked, they all said they haven¡¯t seen Cecilia.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother choked up, ¡°This child, she still has injuries, how can she be discharged from the hospital without saying ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go out and find her!¡± Debby White said.


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t have a cell phone right now, and even if she were to find one, Debby White wouldn¡¯t actually know where to look.


    She sat in the car, all over her body as if ced in the wind, the cold wind blew her hands and feet stiff and unconscious.


    She should have expected it ¡­ after Master Benson came to Cecilia Glendon.


    It must have been something Benson senior said to her that caused her to disappear now.


    Debby White took several deep breaths to steady her beating heart.


    She started the car while thinking about where Cecilia Glendon would most likely go, only to have the car drive out for a few minutes when a text message suddenly came into her phone.


    She originally did not intend to read it, but the content of the letter fell into her eyes by chance, and she instantly mmed on the brakes and busily clicked the text message to read it.


    The number is an unfamiliar number, but please know that the text message is from Cecilia Glendon, with only a few words:


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, no need to look for me, tell my mom goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 268 Five Years Later

    Five yearster, August City, Hilton Hotel.


    Maggie Oliver panicked TaylorTaylorTaylor ran in through the hotel doors, watching the elevator doors close, she hastily called out, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    The elevator doors, which were about to close, suddenly stopped and then opened in both directions.


    Maggie Oliver took a look at suddenly smiled, the pace of the feet faster towards the elevator and ran in, after going in she realized that there was only one person inside, a woman, long hair to the waist, slightly curled, waist thin legs long, ck high-cut long skirt can vaguely see her white and slender legs, giving a strong sense of visual impact.


    Her body has a faint fragrance, very fresh, smelling veryfortable, fair and delicate face wearing a pair of sunsses, that sunsses almost a third of her face are covered, but also blocked her original face.


    But ording to Maggie Oliver¡¯s years of experience, this must be a stunning beauty, just this temperament on the body is enough to kill a group of people.


    ¡°That, thank you just now.¡± In the spirit of politeness, Maggie Oliver said thanks after the customary goggle.


    ¡°No need.¡± The woman replied indifferently.


    Maggie Oliver froze at the sound of this voice, why did she think it sounded somewhat familiar?


    But if she wants to think about it, she can¡¯t really remember where she¡¯s heard this voice before.


    Maggie Oliver hadn¡¯t remembered where she had heard it when the elevator that was going up suddenly stopped, then the doors opened in front of her and the woman standing next to her walked straight out.


    Maggie Oliver cocked her head and followed the woman for a while, until the elevator doors closed and continued upward before she withdrew her gaze.


    When she arrived at her floor, Maggie Oliver waited for the door to open and then ran out.


    Maggie Oliver found the suite, knocked on the door, and was relieved to see that it was Luna Miller who answered.


    ¡°Sister Maggie, you¡¯re finally here, the teacher has been waiting for you for half a day.¡±


    ¡°Sorry sorry sorry!¡± Maggie Oliver walked in carrying the suit in her hands, ¡°Where¡¯s the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the room.¡± Luna Miller closed the door behind her and pointed with her chin in the direction of the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send the clothes to the teacher right now.¡±


    They came to August City to participate in a fashion show here, and Bluck, as a leading designer, was naturally invited.


    Maggie Oliver was originally responsible for Bluck¡¯s clothes for the show, but only after arriving did she realize she had left them at the airport, so she rushed to get them back before the show began.


    Maggie Oliver went and knocked on Bluck¡¯s room.


    Bluck seemed to be talking on the phone and came over to open the door himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy here, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Bluck didn¡¯t know who he was talking to on the phone, and although the words were simple and formic, the touch of gentleness in his tone made Maggie Oliver realize who the person he was talking to on the phone was.


    ¡°Hang up.¡± Bluck said to the person on the other end of the line, then put away the phone.


    ¡°Teacher, on the phone with Ms. Benson again.¡± Maggie Oliver has a knowing expression, ¡°This Miss Benson has been chasing you so fiercely for thest year, so howe you haven¡¯t seen any semnce of relief.¡±


    Bluck nced at her: ¡°You talk too much, next time this happens, go to the finance office and get your sry by yourself.¡±


    Maggie Oliver knew he was joking with herself and spat out her tongue and didn¡¯t answer.


    Bluck this year has been thirty-five years old, but he still looks little different from five years ago, to say that there is a difference, is more and more taste, as an older man of uncle level, his attraction to the little girls outside is fatal.


    Helen Benson,     for example, has been chasing Bluck all these years, but she has not been able to chew him up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bluck looked at the time, it was almost time, he put his jacket back on and said.


    Maggie Oliver straightened out Bluck¡¯s changed clothes before following her out of the room.


    Luna Miller was already packed and had everything she needed to bring.


    ¡°The fashion show venue is not far from here, we can drive there in ten minutes.¡± Maggie Oliver, still holding her tablet in her arms, said while looking at it.


    ¡°Weirdly nervous.¡± Upon entering the elevator, Luna Miller took a deep breath.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you¡¯ll actually feel it when you get there, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Maggie Oliver reassured her.


    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Luna Miller half felt reassured, and instead grew more nervous.


    Several people went down to the garage, Luna Miller was responsible for driving, she got in the car just ready to start the car then saw a car swept past in front of her, her hands froze in ce.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Maggie Oliver tapped her curiously on the shoulder.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just ¡­ think I saw someone ¡­¡± Luna Miller¡¯s face was tinged with surprise.


    ¡°Where did thise from.¡± Maggie Oliver was creeped out by what she said.


    ¡°In the car that just drove past ¡­¡± Luna Miller said, ¡°the person driving, it looks like Sister Cecilia Glendon ah¡­ ¡­¡±


    Cecilia Glendon.


    This name has rarely been mentioned since she left five years ago, and even if it is, it¡¯s all just private talk by itself.


    Luna Miller nced in the rearview mirror at Bluck sitting in the back seat and saw Bluck¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°You really saw it?¡± He asked.


    Luna Miller was a little afraid to nod: ¡°That car was driving too fast, and I only saw a glimpse, not sure if it was.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it really is ¡­¡± Maggie Oliver suddenly called up, ¡°I just met a woman in the elevator ah, listen to her voice is like I know someone, you say so now, I How do I feel that person¡¯s voice is very much like Cecilia Glendon sister¡¯s ah!¡±


    ¡°It would be great if it was!¡± Luna Miller smiled in surprise, ¡°We haven¡¯t heard from her in five years.¡±


    ¡°Teacher ¡­¡± Maggie Oliver looked back at Bluck, expecting an answer from him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bluck still frowned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we looking?¡± The expectant smile on Maggie Oliver¡¯s face copsed.


    ¡°If she¡¯s really here, it¡¯s because of the fashion show.¡± Bluck said calmly, ¡°If you want to know if it¡¯s her, go to the fashion show and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°And rightly so!¡± Maggie Oliverughed again.


    Naturally, Luna Miller didn¡¯t need him to say anything else, so she started the car and drove off.


    She wasn¡¯t really sure if it was, but she hoped it was.


    Cecilia Glendon disappeared for so many years without any news, and she wondered why Cecilia Glendon had left in the first ce.


    With this in mind, Luna Miller found her original nervousness fading, and now she just wanted to hurry to the venue to confirm whether that person was Cecilia Glendon or not.


    Maggie Oliver said it was ten minutes, and it was really ten minutes when we got to the venue.


    Luna Miller dropped people off at the front door of the venue and then went to park the car herself.


    She parked the car and then prepared to go to the venue, but after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and her eyes stopped at a car not far away, full of excitement.

 Chapter 269 It’s really Cecilia Glendon

    Luna Miller practically trotted to that car.


    It was a yellow Camaro, which Luna Miller had only seen in a movie, but it was the first time she had seen someone drive it in reality, but she was sure that the woman who had just driven it looked very much like Cecilia Glendon.


    Luna Miller took a picture of the car with her phone, the license te included, and then sent it to her friend asking him to help find out who the owner of the car was.


    After all this Luna Miller went away with a clear conscience.


    Luna Miller entered the venue and found Bluck and Maggie Oliver under the guidance of the staff.


    Bluck did the first row of seats, Maggie Oliver sat with Luna Miller in the second row.


    Luna Miller showed Maggie Oliver the car she had just photographed: ¡°This is Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Not even sure if it is yet you went to steal someone¡¯s car, tsk.¡± Maggie Oliver took a look, ¡°But the car is quite handsome.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure if it¡¯s ¡­¡± Luna Miller remembered that Cecilia Glendon used to drive a car in ck, a very understated color, howe she drove such a brightly colored car after five years of absence. How could she drive such a brightly colored car after five years of absence?


    ¡°Who cares if she is, people should be here in a few minutes anyway.¡± Maggie Oliver¡¯s eyes kept wandering inside the venue as she spoke.


    The show hadn¡¯t started yet, and the invited people wereing in one after another, Maggie Oliver hadn¡¯t seen the people she met in the elevator earlier.


    Maggie Oliver just couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the road for about ten minutes, and by the end of the day her eyes were blurry.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ¡­,¡± she howled low.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± Luna Miller whispered.


    ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯te to the fashion show.¡± Maggie Oliver said somewhat sullenly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to happen, it¡¯s definitelying!¡± Luna Miller said through clenched teeth.


    Maggie Oliver was about to say something else, before she could, when she suddenly grabbed Luna Miller¡¯s arm: ¡°Look! Look!¡±


    Luna Miller could not care less about the pain in her arm, looking in the direction of Maggie Oliver¡¯s finger, then saw a slender figure walking in, sitting on the seat opposite them, the middle is the catwalk, although many meters apart, but Luna Miller saw very clearly, the woman in a long ck dress is Cecilia Glendon!


    ¡°Teacher ¡­¡± Luna Miller wanted to tell Bluck to look, but her eyes turned to find Bluck¡¯s gaze already glued to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face across the room.


    Cecilia Glendon hasn¡¯t changed much from five years ago, and even though she¡¯s thirty, she still looks like she¡¯s in her twenties.


    Compared to five years ago, she has grown more and more beautiful, the original a wave ofrge curls at this time has be slightly curly, softly draped behind the head, she Steven quietly sitting in his ce, will now and then say a few words to the person sitting next to him.


    Xu is aware of the three undisguised hot gaze cast over here, she finally stopped talking to the people around her, and then looked over.


    Unlike the three of them, Cecilia Glendon was not half surprised to see them, as if she had known they would be here, and even raised her lips to them and smiled.


    Seeing this smile, Luna Miller immediately wanted to get up from her seat and run over, she desperately wanted to know why Cecilia Glendon had left in the first ce, why she had left for so many years without even a word!


    But when she was about to stand up, the lights of the show suddenly dimmed and then all focused on the top of the runway.


    ¡°Sit down first.¡± Bluck¡¯s voice came from the front row, ¡°There¡¯ll be plenty of time to talk to herter.¡±


    Bluck is right.


    Cecilia Glendon, since she already knew that she would meet them here long ago, would certainly not disappear innocently again.


    ¡°Good.¡± Luna Miller just had to clench her fists and slowly sit back down, suppressing her excitement.


    Not long after she sat down, a new message came into her WeChat from the friend she asked to check the license te owner.


    He sent the car owner¡¯s information to Luna Miller¡¯s phone in great detail, and as she expected, the car was in the name of Cecilia Glendon, and it was the car that she bought just two days ago.


    Luna Miller¡¯s thoughts drifted off for a moment.


    I just bought it two days ago, does that mean that ¡­ Cecilia Glendon is not going to go awayter?


    ¡­


    Luna Miller was looking forward to the show on her way here, but now it¡¯s a show she can¡¯t wait to finish.


    After finally sitting through the whole thing, Luna Miller ran towards Cecilia Glendon as soon as it was over.


    It¡¯s a good thing Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t intend to leave immediately as well, she just stood up and walked in the direction of Luna Miller.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡± Luna Miller stopped two or three meters away from Cecilia Glendon and gasped, ¡°Is that you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Luna Miller,¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled softly, a touch of warmth floating on her pretty face, giving a sense of affability.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, where exactly have you been all these years?¡± Luna Miller couldn¡¯t wait to ask her question.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t answer immediately, but hooked her eyes at the two people who came up behind Luna Miller.


    The expression on Bluck¡¯s face was not considered kind, and could even be described as cold.


    ¡°Master.¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her brow.


    Bluck breathed heavily for a few moments: ¡°You still remember me as a master?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course, I dare not forget the kindness of my master¡¯s teaching.¡± Cecilia Glendon still lowered her eyebrows without raising them.


    Maggie Oliver nced around and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down and talk, this is a public ce, it would be bad if the reporters caught us on camera.¡±


    Bluck¡¯s identity is special in the end, although Maggie Oliver does not know how far Cecilia Glendon hase today, but to be able to participate in such a grade of fashion show, her own strength is not to be underestimated.


    The four of them sat down on the second floor of the fashion show, where there is a cafe, not many people, and it is a good ce to talk because it is quiet.


    Once     seated, Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°It was my fault for leaving in such a hurry and not telling you guys about it.¡±


    She admitted her mistake good attitude, but Bluck is full of anger blocked in the chest, can note down, very unpleasant.


    ¡°Did you leave for the same reason that Debby White said, because of Abbott Benson?¡± snapped Bluck.


    Cecilia Glendon looked the same and said softly, ¡°Part of the reason, but I was supposed to leave, just a month early.¡±


    ¡°But you were only going to study in Mn for a year, too.¡± Bluck frowned and said, ¡°Where the hell have you been all these years? Jeenit said he hadn¡¯t seen you in Mn.¡±


    Bluck initially suspected that Jeenit was lying, and even went to Mn several times to look for Cecilia Glendon in person, but did not see her.


    ¡°Mn is so big, is Master really sure you¡¯ve searched it all?¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled lightly, ¡°Master Jeenit is a man of his word.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon initially offered herself to stay in Mn for five years in exchange for Jeenit¡¯s request to help her to cover her lies.

 Chapter 270 Steven Glendon

    The few times Bluck went to Mn Cecilia Glendon knew that she didn¡¯t actually go anywhere, she was in her nest, waiting for Bluck to leave beforeing out.


    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bluck asked.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t answer right away this time, but rubbed her fingertips over the rim part of the ss for a moment before saying, ¡°I just want Steven to live quietly over there.¡±


    That¡¯s why no one said anything.


    Cecilia Glendon has been moving around the design world for years, but despite this Bluck couldn¡¯t find her.


    What even he couldn¡¯t do, let alone others.


    So Cecilia Glendon has lived the five years she wanted.


    ¡°So Sister Cecilia Glendon is not going to leave this time when shees back, right?¡± Luna Miller asked tentatively.


    ¡°Not leaving.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled a light smile, ¡°I¡¯ve bought a house in August City and I¡¯m settling in this way from now on.¡±


    ¡°In August City?¡± said a surprised Maggie Oliver, ¡°But aren¡¯t you from Greenwich, Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    ¡°So do I have to go to Greenwich?¡± Cecilia Glendon asks with a smile.


    Maggie Oliver made a big red face and stopped talking.


    It was Bluck, instead, who asked, ¡°The reason you¡¯re not going back is still because of Abbott Benson, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°No, I have another reason.¡±


    But what that reason was, she didn¡¯t say, and Bluck and the others didn¡¯t press the issue.


    Can meet Cecilia Glendon here they already think it is very incredible thing, naturally do not dare to pursue cause Cecilia Glendon¡¯s disgust.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight.¡± Cecilia Glendon volunteered, ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce someone to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Luna Miller agreed excitedly.


    Bluck looked at Cecilia Glendon for a long time, before letting out a long sigh.


    All     these years of depression, in the moment of meeting Cecilia Glendon, is all unlocked.


    Bluck still has something to say to Cecilia Glendon, but due to the presence of Maggie Oliver and Luna Miller, it is not always convenient to say something.


    Several people talked for quite a while until Cecilia Glendon said they had to go back to the hotel before they got up.


    They both stayed at the same hotel, so Bluck took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s car.


    Get in Bluck and look at the car for a while.


    ¡°Since when do you like cars with such bright colors?¡±


    ¡°Steven picked it out.¡±


    Bluck noticed the corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth lift slightly at the mention of the name Steven.


    ¡°Who is Steven?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see it tonight.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Bluck then did not ask again, but what he wanted to ask now, is another question.


    ¡°Do you still have feelings for Abbott Benson ¡­?¡±


    He kept his eyes on Cecilia Glendon as he asked the question, not missing a single expression on her face.


    But unfortunately, Cecilia Glendon not only did not react, did not even blink.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a pretty good time.¡± So replied Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°But he ¡­ is still waiting for you.¡± Bluck¡¯s five years of undeserved affection for Cecilia Glendon are all gone, too, but Abbott Benson is still waiting.


    He never gave up, even though he couldn¡¯t find Cecilia Glendon either.


    As an outsider, Bluck just watched Abbott Benson these five years and felt that he had waited hard.


    ¡°Master.¡± Cecilia Glendon spoke out, very low, ¡°I know what I have to do.¡±


    Bluck sighed helplessly, ¡°I just want you to have a good time.¡±


    ¡°Am I having a bad time?¡± Cecilia Glendonughed and gave Bluck a look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Bluck also stopped talking, he has long seen the difference between Cecilia Glendon and five years ago.


    Now she is more able to take charge of her own side, many things she also has her own views, do not need the side to interfere too much.


    The hotel soon arrived and Cecilia Glendon parked her car in the car and waited for a while for Luna Miller and Maggie Oliver to take the elevator upstairs together.


    Cecilia Glendon lives on a lower floor and she arrived first.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat at the hotel restaurant, I¡¯ve already booked the ce, at seven o¡¯clock.¡± Cecilia Glendon said so before she left the elevator.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bluck nodded.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled at this, then lifted her feet and walked out of the elevator.


    ¡°Eh, who do you think is the person Sister Cecilia Glendon is going to introduce us to?¡± Maggie Oliver asked Luna Miller curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luna Miller looked confused, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Sister Cecilia Glendon¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Luna Miller this is pure spection, after all, Cecilia Glendon has been away from home for so long, if you meet a good man in a foreign country together may be it.


    Maggie Oliver fell silent, not daring to think any more nonsense.


    Because Helen Benson was often in the studio, Maggie Oliver got to know her well and naturally heard her talk about Abbott Benson.


    If Maggie Oliver remembered correctly, Helen Benson said that Abbott Benson is still waiting for Cecilia Glendon until now, right?


    If Cecilia Glendon hade back this time with a new boyfriend, that would have been cruel to Abbott Benson ¡­.


    ¡­


    While Maggie Oliver and the others spected, Cecilia Glendon had returned to her hotel room.


    She took the room card to open the door, and once inside she heard the system female voice of a game faintly ringing inside.


    She rubbed the corner of her forehead a little helplessly and changed her slippers and walked towards inside: ¡°Steven.¡±


    In the room, there is a small figure is sitting on the bed, with theputer on hisp, his fingers nimbly operating on the mouse as well as the keyboard, if not topped with the face of a four-year-old, I¡¯m afraid no one would find this scene strange.


    ¡°Mom you¡¯re back.¡± Steven Glendon nced up at the sound of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice, then darted his eyes back down, his gaze focused on hisputer screen.


    Cecilia Glendon is obviously used to all this, and did not say much, went straight to pour a ss of water, and after a few sips, the little bit of ying games finally ended.


    ¡°Did Mom see her friend this time?¡± Steven Glendon jumped out of bed, tucked his feet into his slippers, and walked over to Cecilia Glendon, raising an innocent smile.


    ¡°See.¡± Cecilia Glendon touched his face and wiped the dirt stuck to his face off, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight and I¡¯ll introduce you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Steven Glendon replied with a smirk.


    Steven Glendon is four years old and still a child on the outside, but inside he is more mature than many children of his age.


    ¡°No moreputers for the next two days, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Steven Glendon¡¯s face changed, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, you need to protect your eyes.¡± Cecilia Glendon pulls Steven Glendon to sit next to her, looks into his big, dark, bright eyes, and says, ¡°Beware of myopiater.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Steven Glendon said, ¡°I only y for a little while each day.¡±


    ¡°In short, I mean it this time.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s unassable tone.


    Steven Glendon pouted, and in the end did not say anything in rebuttal.


    Although Cecilia Glendon dotes on him, she is always qualified to keep Steven Glendon off limits when ites to certain things.


    Cecilia Glendon fished out her phone and clicked on WeChat. A steady stream of messages had been sent in since a while ago, probably from Luna Miller, who had told everyone about her return.


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was looking at the messages wondering how to answer, Steven Glendon¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cecilia Glendon answered, not looking up.


    ¡°Did wee back this time to find Dad?¡± Steven Glendon asked.

 Chapter 271 Staying in August City

    Cecilia Glendon did not expect Steven Glendon would suddenly ask this question, her finger froze at the top of the screen, and did not click on it for a long time.


    It took a moment before Cecilia Glendon¡¯s finger dropped, but she was pressing the lock screen button.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned her head to look at Steven Glendon and watched a touch of seriousness on his Taylor delicate little face.


    ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± She asked.


    Steven Glendon frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He was afraid that Cecilia Glendon wouldn¡¯t want to meet, if simply for his sake, he didn¡¯t want to.


    Over the years Cecilia Glendon never hid his birth from him, as she never avoided him when she looked at Abbott Benson¡¯s photos or news reports in front of him either.


    Cecilia Glendon believes that these things should not be hidden from him, and there are times when a well-intentioned lie told more than once can no longer be rounded off.


    Steven Glendon was found pregnant by Cecilia Glendon when she left five years ago. She didn¡¯t think she would be able to carry a child with that kind of body, so naturally she was very protective of him.


    The good thing is that Steven Glendon was born with no physical problems in all aspects.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cecilia Glendon stroked Steven Glendon¡¯s short dark hair, ¡°You¡¯ll get a chance to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Steven Glendon replied.


    ¡­


    At the evening dinner, Bluck froze when they entered the private room and saw the small child sitting next to Cecilia Glendon with a pretty face.


    ¡°Hi.¡± It was Steven Glendon who initiated their greeting.


    ¡°Cecilia ¡­,¡± Bluck turned his attention to Cecilia Glendon, hoping she could exin.


    ¡°This is my son, Steven Glendon,¡± Cecilia Glendonughed, ¡°Steven, call someone.¡±


    ¡°Hello, auntie and uncle.¡± Steven Glendon has a sweet mouth and a soft voice, which makes people¡¯s hearts happy for him.


    The person who was called obviously hadn¡¯t reacted to the presence of this little bit, and it took a long time to ept it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your son that Sister Cecilia Glendon is introducing us to, we thought ¡­¡± Luna Miller was pinched by Maggie Oliver before she could finish her sentence, preventing her from finishing the rest of her words The rest of the sentence was finished.


    ¡°Who else do you think I¡¯m going to introduce you to?¡± Cecilia Glendon was all smiles.


    ¡°No more, we thought it was your friend.¡± Maggie Oliver exined.


    Cecilia Glendon smiles and doesn¡¯t say anything.


    It was Steven Glendon, on the contrary, who chatted with them in a familiar tone.


    Bluck has been silent, there are several times want to ask Cecilia GlendonAbbott Benson know about it, but the words to the mouth and always see Steven Glendon that Taylor little face, so he could not say.


    Steven Glendon actually looks more like Cecilia Glendon, especially the eyebrows, and Cecilia Glendon is like a mold carved out, but his lips are very much like Abbott Benson, especially when the lips are pursed, extraordinarily like.


    Cecilia Glendon brought Steven Glendon back this time, isn¡¯t she afraid that the Benson¡¯s will snatch him back?


    Of course, these questions Bluck did not have the opportunity to ask.


    The meal was probably a good one for all but Bluck.


    After the meal, they left the restaurant, with Steven Glendon walking ahead with Maggie OliverLuna Miller, and Bluck a few steps behind with Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°There is no way you can hide Steven Glendon¡¯s existence from the Benson family.¡± Bluck said this in a somewhat heavy tone, ¡°You know what kind of temper the Benson¡¯s old man has.¡±


    If the Benson senior knew that the Benson family bloodline was straying, he was definitely going to do whatever it took to bring people back.


    Just like back then.


    Bluck actually went afterwards to find out about the kidnapping of Cecilia Glendon by Oswin Garcia.


    The mastermind of that incident was indeed Benson senior.


    But probably he himself did not expect that Abbott Benson would save Cecilia Glendon himself jumped off the bridge and fell into a seriousa for several months.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at the small figure of Steven Glendon and softened her gaze a few notches, ¡°But I won¡¯t let Steven leave my side no matter what.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to     stay in August City.¡± Bluck let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s still some distance from Greenwich in the end.¡±


    ¡°I may have to take the kids back to Greenwich in a couple of days.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon this time after five years toe back, Greenwich family and friends are naturally to go back to see, since she brought Steven Glendon back, will not hide him from people, so these people, Steven Glendon are to see.


    ¡°Good.¡± Bluck nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a help to have the Brown around.¡±


    Speaking of the Brown, Bluck thought of Gail Brown: ¡°Cecilia, did you pick this time toe back to have something to do with Gail Brown?¡±


    In a few months, Gail Brown will be released from prison as well.


    She was not imprisoned for the whole six years, during these years she behaved well and reduced her sentence by a few months, Cecilia Glendon although far away, but for the domestic movement is also clear.


    ¡°Good, it is rted to her.¡± Faced with this question, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hide anything.


    At the mention of Gail Brown, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s gaze cooled a few notches: ¡°She killed Hedy rk in the first ce and wanted to settle it with a few years in jail, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Bluck looked at the side of her face and his heart skipped a beat, actually getting a little chill.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled unexpectedly as if she sensed his mood swings, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to kill anyone.¡±


    Bluck is not afraid that she will kill Gail Brown, just that she will do something illegal.


    He wanted to say something else, but he had already walked to the elevator and there were more people, so he just had to swallow back all the words in his mind.


    Upon reaching the floor of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s room, Luna Miller offered an invitation, ¡°Would you like toe up and sit down?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s time for Steven to rest.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head no, ¡°Come back sometime.¡±


    It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s Steven Glendon¡¯s resting time. It¡¯s hard to adjust your biological clock back, so you can¡¯t let him adjust it back again.


    Taking Steven Glendon¡¯s hand out of the elevator, Cecilia Glendon waved to the people behind her before heading in the direction of the room.


    Steven Glendon is already a little groggy and seems to be walking a little unsteadily.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to pick him up when she suddenly saw a man standing on the corner not far away.


    The light from the corridor hit his body, reflecting his back slightly taller and leaner.


    At the sight of him, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s footsteps came to a halt.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Steven Glendon asked curiously, sensing Cecilia Glendon¡¯s sudden stop.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon fished her room card out of her bag and put it in Steven Glendon¡¯s hand, ¡°Go back first, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    Steven Glendon didn¡¯t ask any more questions because he also saw the man standing not far away, even though the man¡¯s back was to them.


    But Steven Glendon recognized it, too.


    The man seems to have sensed the movement behind him, he turned around, white handsome face in the light of the more angr, his deep dark eyes without a trace of temperature, so straight down on the face of Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon never imagined that their first meeting five yearster would be in such a setting, which she had expected to be in Greenwich.


    Cecilia Glendon did not move, Abbott Benson walked towards her with long legs, and the cigarette that was in his hand was put out by his hand and thrown into the trash.

 Chapter 272 He hates her

    In the brush with Steven Glendon Abbott Benson¡¯s pace had a momentary pause, but only for a moment, the next second he walked towards Cecilia Glendon with determination.


    The corridor is not narrow, but after he got close, Cecilia Glendon somehow felt like her heart was being squeezed by an invisible hand, so she couldn¡¯t breathe, and the surroundings seemed to be instantly cramped.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± To solve this suffocating feeling, Cecilia Glendon took the initiative to raise her hand and shake it in greeting.


    Just as her hand was raised, the man in front of her squeezed her wrist, followed by a force that mmed her directly into the wall.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s back hit the wall with a thud, causing her to frown slightly and a muffled grunt to escape from the corner of her mouth.


    As if hearing the sound of her pain, Abbott Benson lifted his lips mockingly: ¡°What, does it hurt you too?¡±


    Abbott Benson would like to strangle the woman in front of him     if he could!


    The first time a word left without a word, all these years no news at all, once again meet she can so easily say to him long time no see?


    ¡°You let go of me.¡± Cecilia Glendon struggled a little and tried to pull her wrists out of his hands, but his strength was not ordinary, and Cecilia Glendon just gave up.


    ¡°Abbott Benson, this is a public ce, please be considerate of your status.¡± She gave up her struggle and raised her eyes, looking at him with a cool, faint gaze.


    Abbott Benson sneered, ¡°If you left, why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°This is my business, not yours.¡± Cecilia Glendon frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter ¡­ what a good one!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s other hand suddenly grabbed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s slender waist and held her down into his arms, ¡°Since it has nothing to do with me, what¡¯s with that baby?¡±


    His tone was icy and his movements rude, almost snapping Cecilia Glendon¡¯s waist.


    But it was the words that came out of his mouth that mattered to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°The baby is mine.¡± She said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°You can have that kid without the old man?!¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s voice was low, almost a growl.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him through clenched teeth.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes glowed faintly red in the light, his gaze cold and hard.


    He was hating her.


    Cecilia Glendon saw iting.


    Five years of time will be his eyebrows polished more sharp and cold, he has long faded away five years ago the gentle, now the only thing left is ruthless.


    Cecilia Glendon has never missed a thing about him     in the past five years. She knows that he has the Hall family under his control, and although he hasn¡¯t divorced Jamie Hall yet, now at his word, Jamie Hall will be kicked out of the Benson house immediately.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t been doing so, Cecilia Glendon dreaded to think it was because of herself.


    ¡°Abbott Benson, it ended between us five years ago.¡± Cecilia Glendon lets out a mental sigh.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± He seemed to sneer as he slowly approached her.


    Cecilia Glendon thought he was going to kiss her and hurriedly looked away, but he just came up to her ear, his wet, sticky lips next to her earlobe, and said word for word: ¡°Between us, as long as I don¡¯t say let you go, you¡¯ll be mine for the rest of your life!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze, and before she could look back, Abbott Benson let go of her.


    Suddenly leaving this strange and familiar embrace, her heart is surprisingly a little empty.


    And he stood two steps away from her, his handsome and arrogant face was full of mockery: ¡°Cecilia Glendon, if you want to get rid of me, you have to ask the child if she agrees.¡±


    He said, turned around, and added, ¡°It is the blood of the old man that flows in him.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon reacted now, her fists clenched as she looked at Abbott Benson¡¯s departing back.


    The words he said when he left meant that she was going to have to get out of his way, that is unless Steven Glendon didn¡¯t exist.


    Abbott Benson, what is he trying to do?


    Although Cecilia Glendon knew that some things would not happen the way she wanted them to on her trip back, she never imagined that Abbott Benson would still be thinking about her after all these years.


    The thought of disturbing her peaceful life.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon returned to her hotel room, where Steven Glendon was already dutifully lying in bed.


    He changed his own pajamas, changed clothes folded on a chair aside, only the bedside sleep light on, the room light is a little dark.


    Cecilia Glendon walked over to the bed, sat on it, and nudged Steven Glendon.


    Steven Glendon was indeed nudged awake and after rubbing his eyes asked, ¡°Doing what?¡±


    ¡°That guy just now, do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Acquaintance.¡± Steven Glendon froze for a moment and nodded, ¡°My father.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your father ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon swooned for a moment at the epithet before saying, ¡°What will you do if he wants you?¡±


    Steven Glendon shook his head, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me as a son.¡± Steven Glendon sat up from the bed, cross-legged, his small, delicate features set in a face that was, for the moment, rare and somewhat serious.


    ¡°Just now in the hallway, he clearly knew I was his son, but he didn¡¯t even look at me.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stroked her son¡¯s head, probably without even realizing it, and his words hid some aggression.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t turn out to be like that.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°He turned out ¡­ to be a very gentle person.¡±


    A man so gentle that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t bear to leave.


    When I first met him, he was grumpy, but after being with her, the two rarely quarreled.


    Cecilia Glendon is bad-tempered, and Abbott Benson¡¯s temper isn¡¯t much better, but he tolerates her.


    The five years she hurt him too deeply, hard to let the original one he are gone.


    ¡°Mom, will you let him take me?¡± Steven Glendon looked at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s somewhat out of breath face, took her hand and asked softly.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Cecilia Glendon backhanded him and sped his small hand in her palm, ¡°No one can take you away from me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Steven Glendon smiled, ¡°Then go to bed, it¡¯ste, you have work tomorrow.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon came over and kissed him on the forehead, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, son.¡±


    ¡°Welp, I don¡¯t want your apology.¡± Steven Glendon pushed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand away and went back under the covers.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at him and smiled for a moment before getting up to get her clothes and go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    ¡­


    This night Cecilia Glendon did not sleep well, she always dreamed of the events of five years ago.


    The previous scene in the hallway by Abbott Benson into his arms always appear in the dream, stirring Cecilia Glendon headache.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This sleep went straight to sunrise.


    When she woke up, Steven Glendon was no longer in the room and there was a small note from Taylor on the bedside table, written by Steven Glendon.


    He said he went upstairs to y with Aunt Luna Miller and the others and told her toe up when she woke up.


    Cecilia Glendon rubbed her vaguely throbbing temples and got up from the bed.


    Casually washed and changed clothes, painted a light makeup and then went upstairs.


    It was Maggie Oliver who answered the door, and as soon as she saw Cecilia Glendon she smiled with delight: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 273 You’ve finally come back

    ¡°Steven is interrupting your work here, isn¡¯t he?¡± Cecilia Glendon said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Not at all, Steven is very well behaved.¡± Maggie Oliver said with a smile.


    In fact, they have nothing to do, just some trivial things after attending the fashion show, Bluck went out to meet his friends early in the morning, so only Luna Miller and Maggie Oliver are in the room now.


    Luna Miller heard that Cecilia Glendon hadn¡¯t eaten yet and rushed to call the waiter to bring food.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, I heard from the teacher that you are also going back to Greenwich?¡± Luna Miller asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s going back.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°So when is it? Why don¡¯t we all get together.¡± Maggie Oliver suggested.


    ¡°When are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought about it and nodded, ¡°Sure, tomorrow then.¡±


    Maggie Oliver went to book her tickets with Steven Glendon.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, everyone misses you so much, they¡¯ll be so happy if you go back together tomorrow.¡± Luna Miller felt emotional when she thought of their excited faces when she told Bonnie and the others about it.


    ¡°I heard that Bonnie and Demon are married?¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled and asked softly.


    Luna Miller hmmm: ¡°Married two years ago, now Bonnie sister is pregnant, home waiting for delivery.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m back at the right time.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, raising her lips.


    Bonnie married to Demon Cecilia Glendon is heard from Debby White.


    She chatted with Debby White on Twitter for a whilest night. Debby White wanted to call her, but was afraid of waking Steven Glendon, and Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t let her.


    The thought of going back to see Debby White and the others tomorrow made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart think and feel a little excited.


    The next day¡¯s flight was at eleven o¡¯clock in the morning. Cecilia Glendon pulled her luggage out of the door of the room, with Steven Glendon sitting on the suitcase and being pushed by Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes are big ck circles underneath, too heavy to even cover with foundation.


    Since meeting Abbott Benson the night before, Cecilia Glendon has been having nightmares for two nights in a row.


    Bluck saw the blue color under her eyes and wrinkled his brow slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, as to the reason for not sleeping well, naturally, could not say.


    ¡­


    With less than three hours to travel     from August City to Greenwich, Cecilia Glendon turned her cell phone on as soon as she got off the ne and received a call from Debby White.


    ¡°Have you arrived? Have you arrived? I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the door!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her lips and smiled softly.


    ¡°What about your master and them?¡± Debby White asked again.


    ¡°They have their own car.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡±


    After putting away the phone, Cecilia Glendon said goodbye to Bluck and then took Steven Glendon out first.


    ¡°Mom, where are we staying tonight?¡± Steven Glendon, still sitting on his suitcase for Cecilia Glendon to push around, asked her curiously.


    ¡°Stay at your Aunt Debby White¡¯s.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile.


    Cecilia Glendon originally thought that Debby White had long been married to Montague Scott, but the two of them have actually been dyed until now are still not married.


    Montague Scott that acute, can wait until this time is not easy.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mom have a home over here?¡± Steven Glendon asked curiously.


    Cecilia Glendon thought about it and wondered how she was going to exin to Steven Glendon everything that was going on over here, so she simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to youter when I have time, I can¡¯t tell you now.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Steven Glendon didn¡¯t press the issue.


    As the two walked out of the airport, Cecilia Glendon was looking around at Debby White when a voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked for the sound, and then saw Debby White rushing towards her, so fast that Cecilia Glendon felt the urge to dodge.


    But before she could dodge, she was grabbed by Debby White who ran in front of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back! I almost fucking thought you were dead out there after so many years of no news from you!¡±


    Debby White¡¯s thunderous voice rang in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears, making her ears go a little numb.


    ¡°Is that how you wee me back?¡± Cecilia Glendon cried andughed.


    ¡°It was!¡± Debby White let her go, her eyes red and her tone a little aggravated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think we¡¯d be worried when you walked away?¡±


    Debby White has been ming herself for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s departure for five years, and she keeps thinking that if she had been more careful, she might have noticed that something was wrong with Cecilia Glendon at that time and realized what she was up to.


    It is not so much that this separation is five years.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with an apologetic face.


    Debby White was going to say you¡¯re sorry and that¡¯s it? But when she saw Cecilia Glendon, she couldn¡¯t say that again.


    ¡°Well, no more talk, go back first, I¡¯ll have plenty of time to settle the score with youter anyway.¡± Debby White raised her hand to wipe a handful of water from her eyes and finally raised her lips to smile.


    She raised her hand to pull Cecilia Glendon¡¯s suitcase, suddenly saw her suitcase is actually sitting on a small dot, she suddenly shouted strangely to withdraw her hand: ¡°This this this ¡­ what is this?¡±


    ¡°Hi Aunt Debby White, my name is Steven Glendon,¡± Steven Glendon said with a good-natured raised smile.


    Debby White took a look and was even more horrified as she held Cecilia Glendon¡¯s arm: ¡°This ¡­ this you picked up outside?¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed helplessly, ¡°He said hisst name, how could I have picked it up?¡±


    Debby White¡¯s eyes widened at once and she asked in an almost shaky voice, ¡°So ¡­ you gave birth to it? And who ¡­?¡±


    But after asking, she felt that it was not polite to ask in front of Steven Glendon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon picks Steven Glendon up and ces him on the floor, then takes his hand.


    Debby White gulped again before reluctantly suppressing the shock in her heart, after all, she is also thirty years old, not to be frightened by this little thing.


    Once in the car, Cecilia Glendon asks her question, ¡°Howe you¡¯re not married to Montague Scott yet?¡±


    Debby White nearly spurted out a mouthful of blood and turned to Cecilia Glendon and yelled, ¡°How dare you ask! It¡¯s because of you!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was surprised: ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you!¡± Debby White bit her lip, ¡°You left so suddenly at first, I have been guilty of not taking care of you, all these years there has been no news of you, everyone thought you had an ident or did note back, every time I went to the Brown to see my aunt that way, I was overwhelmed, not to mention a happy marriage.¡±


    For Debby White, marriage is a happy event, she does not want to make herself cry to tie the knot, so this dy, it has been dyed until now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyes and sighed softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d make you feel guilty inside.¡±


    When she first arrived at the airport, she borrowed a random person¡¯s phone to text Debby White and left.


    If she had known that this would make Debby White feel guilty for so many years, she would have contacted Debby White.


    ¡°No more, it¡¯s all in the past, and the most important thing is that you¡¯re back now.¡± Debby White turned her head away, her heart, which had been heavy for so long, finally rxed.

 Chapter 274 – Calling Little Aunt

    It waste in the evening when they     returned to Debby White¡¯s home. Debby White had booked a ce for them early, along with Helen Benson.


    Helen Benson went back to Greenwich after graduating from college, and she is now working at the Benson. In her words, even if she is hanging out in front of Uncle Two¡¯s eyes every day, she wants to make them feel diarrhea in their hearts.


    The result is that in the end, she is the one who is affected by the diarrhea.


    Debby White has been very careful not to mention the name Abbott Benson, but it was Cecilia Glendon who finally took the initiative.


    At that time, they were sitting on the sofa without going out, resting for a while and waiting for Helen Benson before going to the restaurant.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Helen Benson go to work at Duke?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°She¡¯s better off at Duke than at the Benson¡¯s, right?¡±


    Debby White nced at her and then at Steven Glendon, and only after finding little change on Steven Glendon¡¯s face did she lower her voice and say, ¡°Helen Benson says ah, she calls it going deep into the enemy camp.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°She hasn¡¯t changed a bit.¡±


    Probably because their conversation was too boring, Steven Glendon got up and left the living room to go to his room to y on theputer.


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Debby White saw Steven Glendon finally leave, she couldn¡¯t help but approach Cecilia Glendon and ask, ¡°Steven is really Abbott Benson¡¯s kid, huh?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t pregnant when you were together, but you left with a baby in your arms.¡± Debby White¡¯s tone was full of remorse, ¡°If I had known you were pregnant, Abbott Benson would never have let you go.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find out until I got to Mn, too.¡±


    She also considered whether to keep the child, but in the end, she nned to stay, even if it was to be apanion.


    ¡°So you¡¯re not worried about Abbott Bensoning to steal the baby from you when you bring it back this time?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already met him.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s brow darkened a few notches, ¡°He¡¯s not very interested in children.¡±


    ¡°No way ¡­,¡± Debby White said, somewhat surprised.


    There are still people who are not interested in their own children these days?


    ¡°It¡¯s best for me that he¡¯s not interested, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried about Steven,¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a soft sigh.


    Steven Glendon is only four years old, but his understanding has never bothered Cecilia Glendon, so much so that now his feelings for his father are so weak that it makes Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart feel a little sad in the end.


    If she could, she would still want Steven Glendon to live the same life as a normal child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about it.¡± Debby White shook Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about wanting to find a father for your child, but you ¡­ really have no hope for Abbott Benson?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Her trip back was not at all because of Abbott Benson.


    She always felt that her rtionship with Abbott Benson had ended five years earlier when she left.


    But now Abbott Benson¡¯s attitude is somewhat obscure and makes her a bit of a headache.


    ¡°Actually ¡­¡± Debby White tried to say something and was interrupted by a cell phone ringing before she could finish her sentence.


    It was her cell phone ringing.


    Debby White picks the phone up, Helen Benson is calling, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Sister Debby White, I¡¯m almost here, so get ready.¡± On the phone, Helen Benson¡¯s voice was full of the vigor that young people should have.


    ¡°Got it,ing right up.¡± Debby White smiled back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Helen Benson is arriving.¡± Putting down her phone, Debby White said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get Steven.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon got up and went into the room, and poor Steven Glendon was forced to leave the door before the game was finished.


    When she met Helen Benson at the entrance of the restaurant, they met at the door and Cecilia Glendon had the experience of being noticed again.


    As soon as Helen Benson saw her, she screamed and rushed over to her, just like Debby White did at that time, and hugged her: ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯m not dreaming!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon felt deeply that her ears might be ruined.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t dreaming, I¡¯m really back.¡± Cecilia Glendon cried andughed, ¡°How old are you and still so nonchnt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not excited!¡± Helen Benson let her go with tears in the corners of her eyes, leaving that Taylor still has a few childish face has now only mature, she has grown more and more beautiful.


    ¡°Here, let me introduce you to someone.¡± Cecilia Glendon tapped her on the shoulder and then pulled Steven Glendon up to her, ¡°Steven, call Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Auntie?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s eyes widened in shock, then bent down to go wide-eyed with Steven Glendon.


    ¡°Little Auntie.¡± Steven Glendon, in turn, called out in a good-natured manner.


    Helen Benson is still confused, but when she heard this little aunt, she still giggled and responded, ¡°Hey ¡­¡±


    Debby White,     who wasughing, said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk inside, don¡¯t stand in the doorway.¡±


    Helen Benson then came back to her senses and followed Cecilia Glendon into the store, her eyes still glued to Steven Glendon¡¯s body, her mind secretly specting on his identity.


    Several people entered the private room, Helen Benson tugged Debby White¡¯s sleeve, lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this Steven ¡­?¡±


    Debby White gave her a look like an idiot: ¡°Your brother¡¯s son.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Helen Benson really hated her eyes this time: ¡°How is it possible!¡±


    In her excitement, she forgot to suppress her voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked just as she sat down and looked up when she heard Helen Benson¡¯s voice.


    ¡°No ¡­ nothing ¡­¡± Helen Benson only had to pull up a smile and give Steven Glendon a slightly sheepish look.


    This look but found Steven Glendon is also looking at himself, his big dark eyes with innocence, but it makes Helen Benson more weak.


    Debby White did not say Steven Glendon is Abbott Benson¡¯s child before, Helen Benson did not think Steven Glendon looks like her brother, now that she knows, she looks at Steven Glendon which all that looks like.


    It turns out that Cecilia Glendon left all these years to have a baby, no wonder she didn¡¯te back.


    ¡°His full name is Steven Glendon,¡± Cecilia Glendon exined as she saw Helen Benson¡¯s eyes fall on Steven Glendon¡¯s face.


    ¡°Steven Glendon ah ¡­ that¡¯s a pretty good name.¡± Helen Benson snapped back, ¡°But ¡­ Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡±


    She wanted to ask something, but in front of Steven Glendon, she couldn¡¯t really say it.


    ¡°Say what you want to say, Auntie.¡± Just as Helen Benson¡¯s words were catching in her throat, Steven Glendon opened his mouth, his voice still young, with the crispness that only a child can have.


    Helen Benson froze and looked at Steven Glendon a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked softly, ¡°Say what you want to say, don¡¯t worry about Steven, he knows, probably more than you do.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon never hid anything from Steven Glendon, and even exined some things when he asked.


    ¡°I was actually just going to ask, does my brother know about Steven¡¯s existence?¡± Helen Benson rubbed her head, ¡°My brother went to August City two days ago, and I heard from Sister Debby White a while ago that you guys were in August City two days ago ¡­¡±


    She¡¯s asking if Cecilia Glendon and Abbott Benson have ever gone head-to-head, right?


    ¡°He knows.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this as she raised her hand and patted Steven Glendon¡¯s shoulder gently, as if in reassurance.

 Chapter 275 He’s been waiting for you

    Steven Glendon, on the     other hand, looked up at Cecilia Glendon without saying anything, and kept his head down to y with his phone.


    Seeing this scene, Helen Benson¡¯s heart seemed to be touched, and she felt some hard feelings.


    ¡°And he didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Helen Benson asked.


    For example, to bring back their mother and father and give them the name they deserve and so on.


    ¡°Is he supposed to say anything?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked rhetorically.


    Helen Benson was asked, she is not her brother ¡­ how would she know what he should say?


    It¡¯s a good thing this brief silence was haunted by Debby White.


    ¡°When are we going to see Grandma?¡± Steven Glendon, who had not spoken at all, suddenly spoke up.


    The moment he spoke out he focused everyone¡¯s attention on him.


    ¡°When do you want it?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    Steven Glendon thought for a moment, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to see Grandpa after you see Grandma, right?¡± Steven Glendon asked again.


    ¡°Well ¡­ tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Helen Benson: ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to their mother-daughter question and answer, Helen Benson had the feeling that she was mentally retarded as a child.


    She remembered that she still needed her parents to decide on everything until she was about ten years old, but this Steven Glendon in front of her was only four years old, right?


    Helen Benson came up to Debby White again and asked in a low voice, ¡°This kid ¡­ has a pretty high IQ.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than high.¡± Debby White had a feeling of finding a kindred spirit, ¡°It¡¯s just sick, I wonder what Cecilia feeds him to raise him so smart.¡±


    Helen Benson: ¡°¡­ probably still has strong parents¡¯ IQ.¡±


    Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon two people¡¯s IQ single pick one out are considered explosive, the children born naturally is also IQ supergroup.


    So for the rest of the day, almost all of Helen Benson¡¯s attention was focused on Steven Glendon.


    She originally wanted to ask Cecilia Glendon where she had been and what she had done over the years, but ended up not asking the question until the end of the meal.


    Cecilia Glendon and Debby White watched Helen Benson leave before heading home, which is close by, a few steps away.


    ¡°Have you thought about what¡¯s going on back there?¡± Debby White asked cryptically, although Cecilia Glendon said that Steven Glendon knew all these things, but she always felt that it was not good to say some things too clearly in front of the child.


    Cecilia Glendon has returned from this trip, and I¡¯m afraid the Benson family knows about it.


    If she just came back alone that is nothing, but on the contrary, she brought a child back.


    The child looks five times like Abbott Benson and is of the right age, so it is difficult to get rid of the rtionship with the Benson family.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what came to her mind, but she hooked her lips slightly and smiled, ¡°The Benson family today is not like it was five years ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like five years ago, but if they really want to do it, what can you do about it?¡± Debby White frowned.


    Cecilia Glendon did not answer immediately, but looked down at Steven Glendon, who had been Steven walking quietly beside herself.


    ¡°Abbott Benson won¡¯t let them do that.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this before letting out a long sigh.


    Whether Abbott Benson cares for Steven Glendon or not, they are father and son.


    Abbott Benson grew up as a child in a family like that, and he knew that if the child was handed over to the Benson senior, he would be trained to be a second Benson child.


    That¡¯s why Cecilia Glendon dared to bring Steven Glendon back.


    ¡°Actually ¡­ he¡¯s still been waiting for you.¡± Debby White heard this sentence from Cecilia Glendon, in the end, she could not help but say what she had not finished before, ¡°Montague Scott said that he used to be not a person who loved the limelight, some interviews or being in the newspaper he never refused, but in these five years, his poprity is no less than that of a popr star, have you ever wondered why that is?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has certainly thought about it.


    If she hadn¡¯t thought about it, how would she have followed the devil for the past five years to collect everything about him?


    Abbott Benson¡¯s idea is actually very simple, he can¡¯t find her, so let her be able to see him.


    The is so big that the only way to do this is to be a celebrity.


    When his photo and the rumors were spread all over the street, Cecilia Glendon naturally knew about it too.


    ¡°If you¡¯re still worried about old man Bensoning to stop you, then you can stop worrying too much.¡± Debby White saw her silence and added, ¡°Abbott Benson has changed in thest five years as you know, he¡¯s not the same person now and won¡¯t be at the mercy of anyone.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked up and smiled faintly at Debby White, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say any of that.¡±


    Debby White froze, and shook her head helplessly for a long time: ¡°Whatever you want.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon did not speak again, but squatted down and carried Steven Glendon, whose feet were a little sore from walking, onto her back.


    ¡°Steven¡¯s in kindergarten at this age, right?¡± Debby White looking for a topic.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been looked for, and we¡¯ll go when the summer is over.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°August City.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Debby White¡¯s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    Cecilia Glendon continued walking for a few steps before stopping and turning around, a small and arge pair of eyes both looking at her, nd and stoic.


    ¡°I bought a house in August City and will settle there in the future.¡± So says Cecilia Glendon.


    Debby White is speechless.


    ¡­


    Before     meeting Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother Cecilia Glendon had called about Steven Glendon¡¯s presence before they would have a heart attack if they saw Steven Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t have a car over here, Debby White offered to lend her her car, but Cecilia Glendon refused and took Steven Glendon to the Brown in a taxi.


    On the road, Steven Glendon leaned out the window to watch the scenery sweep by, drove over a pothole and he hit the ss.


    Cecilia Glendon was busy pulling him over to check: ¡°Is everything all right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Steven Glendon rubbed his forehead, his brow furrowed in a rare childlike expression, ¡°I still like Bee.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°That¡¯s just the same car, not a Ho.¡±


    The yellow Camaro     in August City was bought because Steven Glendon liked the bumblebee, otherwise Cecilia Glendon would not have bought one in such a bright color.


    ¡°Then I like it too.¡± Steven Glendon pouted and resumed his seat where he had been earlier to look out.


    This ce ispletely different from Mn, and he still feels new even aftering back for several days.


    ¡°Mom, how long before our house is ready?¡±


    ¡°It will probably be another month.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    She asked a friend in August City to take care of the purchase of the house, but she had to pick out the furniture herself when she returned.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Brown¡¯s vi, Cecilia Glendon paid for the car and took Steven Glendon out of the car.


    ¡°Cecilia!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Cecilia Glendon and hurried over to hold her hand, speechless with excitement for a while, ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°Back.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly, ¡°Sorry, Mom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother used a lot of strength to hold back the tears that were about to roll out of her eyes, and when she looked down, she saw again Cecilia Glendon standing next to Steven Glendon.

 Chapter 276 Meet the Brown People

    ¡°This is Steven, right?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother stroked Steven Glendon¡¯s soft hair and said softly.


    Cecilia Glendon has informed Steven Glendon¡¯s existence in advance, although Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother still has doubts about Steven Glendon¡¯s existence, but at this time the only thing left in her heart is happy to see him.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± Steven Glendon¡¯s sweet tongue, a grandmother, made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s heart burst with joy.


    ¡°Steven is such a good boy.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t resist leaning down to pick him up.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hold him, he¡¯s not light.¡± Cecilia Glendon was worried that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold Steven Glendon and hurt herself, so she tried to stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Before Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother had a chance to speak, Allen Brown¡¯s voice rang out behind the two.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand was about to pick up Steven Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother also looked at Cecilia Glendon and saw that she had no objection before handing Steven Glendon to Allen Brown.


    ¡°Steven, how¡¯s that for calling someone?¡± Cecilia Glendon whispered.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Steven Glendon immediately responded, offering to reach out and wrap his arms around Allen Brown¡¯s neck and call out.


    This cry straight to Allen Brown¡¯s heart softened: ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡±


    ¡°Go inside.¡± Cecilia Glendona€?s mothera€?s eyes flushed slightly at the sight.


    Allen Brown carried Steven Glendon and Frank Brown to the house, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother walked a little slower with Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°This child, is it Abbott Benson¡¯s?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked gently.


    ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s his.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hide it from Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, either.


    ¡°And does Abbott Benson know?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was a little worried, ¡°You¡¯ve been separated for so long, if he knew about the baby, would he want custody of the child?¡±


    Abbott Benson now in Greenwich¡¯s position even the Brown can not enter his eyes, if he really want custody of the child, the Brown is afraid of half a little help can not help.


    ¡°He already knows about it, the issue of child custody hasn¡¯t been brought up yet.¡± Cecilia Glendon knew what Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was worried about in her mind, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not even a big deal.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother frowned, somewhat disapprovingly, ¡°Are you guys still staying at Debby White¡¯s now that you¡¯re back? Why don¡¯t youe back and stay?¡±


    At the mention of this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly and her feet stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve decided to take the kids and live in August City.¡± Cecilia Glendon only had to say.


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother froze, ¡°Why? August City is so far away ¡­¡±


    ¡°The job is over there.¡± Cecilia Glendon says, ¡°The house has been bought and Steven¡¯s school connection is over there.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother knew that she could not persuade Cecilia Glendon to make a decision no matter what she said, not to mention that Cecilia Glendon had already made the decision to tell her the result.


    Although five years have passed, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s character, still hasn¡¯t changed ah.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s heart is a little sour: ¡°You say you, once you left for so many years, no news at all, this came back how to go to August City ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my decision, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Cecilia Glendon was afraid she¡¯d get mixed up in her thoughts.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother raised her hand and wiped a little tear from the corner of her eye: ¡°If you still resent me in your heart, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Where are the words.¡± Cecilia Glendon, somewhat helpless, took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s nothing to do with you, nothing to do with the Brown, and I¡¯m noting back to Greenwich, I just don¡¯t want to get involved in this side of things anymore. ¡±


    Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t want her life to go back to the way it was five years ago, and now that she has Steven Glendon, she doesn¡¯t want Steven Glendon to go through this at a young age.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother asked uncertainly when she heard her words.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°It¡¯s in August City, but if you ever miss Steven, I¡¯ll bring him back anytime.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother sighed softly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re doing well.¡±


    Now Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother has figured out that everything is fine as long as Cecilia Glendon is fine, and she doesn¡¯t want to be the mother who forced Cecilia Glendon to do everything at first.


    ¡°Go inside.¡± Cecilia Glendon took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and walked inside.


    the Brown is still the same as Cecilia Glendon remembers, not much has changed, just one less person.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother went to the kitchen to bring coffee and pastries, originally thinking that Steven Glendon¡¯s children like to eat sweets, but only to find that he did not eat as much as Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Steven like this?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t resist asking.


    ¡°Mom, leave him alone, he hasn¡¯t had a sweet tooth since he was a kid.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a sip of her coffee and said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like sweets, what do you like to eat then? Grandma will make it for you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother added.


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to bother.¡± Steven Glendon shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±


    Steven Glendon grew up not like other children, like his age children like to eat snacks, but he is not touch anything, except for three meals a day, the most eaten is fruit, sometimes in front of him, Cecilia Glendon feel like a child.


    ¡°Do you want to take a tour of the ce?¡± Frank Brown, who had been sitting on the sidelines without speaking, suddenly spoke up and asked Steven Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s brow twitched slightly and she raised her eyes to look at him.


    Frank Brown is also more than thirty years old, still single, but he is obviously different from five years ago, five years ago still like a brat, but now there is a touch of stability, he is now the Brown¡¯s president, Allen Brown has been considered to recede into the background.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Steven Glendon didn¡¯t refuse and jumped off the couch, ¡°Thanks uncle.¡±


    The people in the living room froze as he called out this uncle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was Frank Brown himself who reacted first, ncing at Cecilia Glendon before shifting his gaze to Steven Glendon¡¯s before taking his little hand and heading upstairs.


    ¡°Steven, no messing up for your uncle, okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon instructed.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Steven Glendon responded without turning his head.


    ¡°That boy, he¡¯s so well taught.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked at Steven Glendon¡¯s tiny back and smiled.


    Cecilia Glendon but smiles.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Cecilia¡¯s not going to leave this time she¡¯s back, is she?¡± Allen Brown asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going back home, but I will be staying over in August City.¡± Cecilia Glendon answers patiently.


    Allen Brown frowned at that, ¡°Why are we going to August City?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking so many questions when the child makes her own decisions?¡± Before Cecilia Glendon could answer, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother spoke up, afraid that Cecilia Glendon would be annoyed if she asked too many questions.


    ¡°So ¡­¡± Allen Brown did not show a displeased expression.


    ¡°The job is over in August City, that¡¯s why I chose to be there.¡± Cecilia Glendon, however, didn¡¯t think anything of it, and was all for Allen Brown¡¯s questions.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother looked at her and suddenly asked, ¡°All these years, never thought of looking for one?¡±


    This is probably a concern for all mothers everywhere.


    Their children¡¯s lifelongmitment is a big sickness in their hearts.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Mom, howe you¡¯re not tired of it after all these years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother said.

 Chapter 277 His intentions

    Cecilia Glendon smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Now that she had Steven Glendon, she didn¡¯t think about looking for another one.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother could see Cecilia Glendon¡¯sck of interest in the matter and didn¡¯t ask much about it.


    I thought the mother and son could stay here for one night, but I did not expect to leave after the noon meal.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother wanted to keep them for a while, but Cecilia Glendon lowered her voice and told her she had to go to the cemetery, so she couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    Allen Brown and Frank Brown were standing not far away, and they deliberately lowered their voices, so that they could not hear what they said.


    ¡°After being away for so long, I had to go see my dad.¡± So says Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother was at a loss as to what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see some friends tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be getting ready to go back to August City the day after.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°When the house is packed up, I¡¯ll invite you over to y.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Upon hearing that she was leaving the day after tomorrow, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened again, ¡°Why so soon? You¡¯ve only been back a few days. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Things at work have been dyed for a few days.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s only a few hours round trip between the two cities, so I can see you whenever I want to.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother still had red eyes and didn¡¯t speak, probably because she was afraid she would show a choked voice if she opened her mouth.


    The moment Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother fell into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes, she realized that Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother has aged a lot, there are a lot of gray hair between her hair.


    Not only Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, but also Allen Brown, who is standing not far away, has aged.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart is a little sour.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Just as the car for the appointment arrived, Cecilia Glendon had to speak to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Then ¡­ be careful on your way.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, even though she was reluctant to leave, could only see Cecilia Glendon off at this moment.


    Steven Glendon leaned over the window and waved to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother before sitting back and looking into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s downcast eyes.


    ¡°Mom, if you can¡¯t leave, we can stay a few more days.¡± Steven Glendon said.


    ¡°Can¡¯t leave?¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her eyes and gave him a look, ¡°I¡¯m not sorry to leave.¡±


    Steven Glendon just thought Cecilia Glendon was sad, but now he found Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes dry and clean, no water in them at all.


    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t leave.¡± Steven Glendon pouted.


    Cecilia Glendon rubbed Steven Glendon¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something to be said for giving up, but it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    She was just shocked at how little time she spent with Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mother, and that realization made her feel guilty.


    Cecilia Glendon thinks she was probably born with a weak heart, so she was able to leave so freely.


    ¡­


    It was already afternoon when we went to the cemetery. Cecilia Glendon led Steven Glendon to stand in front of the grave for a while, and the cemetery janitor approached.


    Cecilia Glendon, although face-blind, is familiar with the appearance of the janitor, who is older, but he is the same as he was five years ago.


    ¡°Miss Glendon, you¡¯re finally here.¡± The administrator¡¯s voice became a little hoarse and muffled, but the smile on his face was sincere, ¡°Five years no see, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how are you doing?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought he had retired, but didn¡¯t realize he was still here.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, people are getting old.¡± The administrator smiled and said, ¡°Is this your child?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cecilia Glendon pats Steven Glendon on the head, ¡°Steven, call Grandpa good.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± Steven Glendon called out good-naturedly.


    ¡°Hello, little friend.¡± Steven Glendon has a pleasant face and a sweet mouth, and I¡¯m afraid there are few people who don¡¯t like it.


    After greeting Steven Glendon, the     administrator straightened up again and said to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Your husband came over every year on the anniversary of your father¡¯s death when Miss Glendon wasn¡¯t here these past few years.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned: ¡°My husband?¡±


    She wanted to say when she had Mr. ah, she did not know herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same gentleman that Miss Glendon used to bring.¡± Hearing Cecilia Glendon ask, the administrator was a little confused.


    Obviously when the gentleman cameter, he asked his identity and learned that he was Cecilia Glendon¡¯s husband, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.


    And, if that gentleman is not Cecilia Glendon¡¯s husband, then why does he bring flowers at that time of year?


    At first the administrator wondered why Cecilia Glendon herself did note, and then thought of what Cecilia Glendon said when she was leaving that time, thinking that she had an ident, but now Cecilia Glendon stood in front of him again.


    ¡°He ¡­es every year?¡± Cecilia Glendon forgot for a moment to exin that Abbott Benson was not her husband, but what she wanted to know more now was, had Abbott Benson reallye every year for the past five years?


    ¡°Come on.¡± The administrator nodded, ¡°Every time Ie with flowers, he is busy when he will only stay here for ten minutes, not busy, ah, an hour is amon thing.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon felt like her brain had been mmed with a fist, making her head a little dizzy and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    She looked again at the fresh bouquet of flowers in front of her father¡¯s grave, and her eyes were surprisingly a little sour.


    ¡°At first Miss Glendon left money to buy flowers has been used up, and then your husband left money, now there is still a lot left, since Miss Glendon is back, then I should return the money to you.¡± The administrator said, from his arms out of an envelope, the envelope heavy, looks like a lot of money.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this.¡± Cecilia Glendon hurriedly pushed his hand away, ¡°You have kept this ce for so many years and helped me a lot, you keep this money as a thank you from me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Glendon, I work here, what you want me to help is also considered my job.¡± The administrator was tough and refused to take a penny more, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m retiring in a couple of days, and I was wondering what I was going to do with this money before you came, and now that you¡¯re back, it has to be returned to you.¡±


    The administrator said, slipping the envelope back to Cecilia Glendon.


    The pile of moneynded in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands, unbearably heavy.


    It was Abbott Benson¡¯s money, and she couldn¡¯t take it, but she also knew the administrator¡¯s temperament, and it would be impossible to ask him to take it back again.


    Cecilia Glendon let out a long sigh, and it looked like she would have to make a trip to Abbott Benson.


    To return this money to him, along with that previous Taylor bank card.


    The card had been in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s possession for almost six years, and she had never bothered to check how much money was on it or to spend it.


    After leaving the cemetery, Cecilia Glendon was noticeably much quieter, and Steven Glendon was understanding enough not to bother her.


    Cecilia Glendon sent Steven Glendon back. After opening the door and entering, Steven Glendon was changing his shoes and Cecilia Glendon was standing in the doorway without moving.


    After Steven Glendon had changed his shoes, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go find him and give him this money back.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Steven Glendon happened to have changed his shoes as well, and he turned to look at Cecilia Glendon, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine at home alone.¡±


    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Cecilia Glendon rejoices in his understanding.


    ¡°Aunt Debby White will be back soon, too, so it¡¯ll be okay.¡± Steven Glendon said in a good voice.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go, and you lock the door.¡± Cecilia Glendon instructed.

 Chapter 278 A messenger

    ¡°Bye.¡± Steven Glendon waved.


    When Cecilia Glendon used to work in Mn, she would asionally leave Steven Glendon alone at home, but she would ask her aunt to watch him at home, so this time she left him alone for a few hours.


    Steven Glendon pushed Cecilia Glendon out as if he could see what was on her mind.


    ¡°Go on, go ande back quickly, you might even make it back in time for dinner.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Good.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon     watched Steven Glendon close the door behind her before turning to leave.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s no secret that Abbott Benson is the president of Duke in Greenwich, and he should be at the office at this time.


    Cecilia Glendon took a taxi to Duke¡¯s headquarters, and while the car was parked under Duke¡¯s office, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart began to beat a retreat.


    She stood downstairs for a while before reaching for her cell phone to call Debby White.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Debby White connected.


    ¡°Do you have Moses Walker¡¯s phone number?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Moses Walker? Yes, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Looking for him for something, send me his number.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡± Debby White didn¡¯t ask any more questions and was quick to send Moses Walker¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°What time do you get off work?¡± Cecilia Glendon received the text and asked her again.


    ¡°Be right down.¡± Debby White was supposed to workte, but she put it off. Cecilia Glendon was well on her way back, and she couldn¡¯t just leave someone at home to workte herself.


    ¡°Steven is home alone, so keep an eye on him for me when you get back.¡±


    ¡°You left him home alone?¡± Debby White frowned at that, ¡°You left him home alone when he was so young? What have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight and tell you more about it.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Debby White wanted to say something else, but Cecilia Glendon hung up on her before she could finish her sentence.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hesitate to dial Moses Walker¡¯s number.


    It took a while for the phone to be answered: ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment and added, ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Moses Walker on the other end of the     phone suddenly moved stiffly, and he subconsciously looked to the side.


    Abbott Benson is sitting in the main seat of the conference room, the meeting has just ended and he has not left yet.


    Abbott Benson felt Moses Walker looking at him and nced at him.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon?¡± uttered Moses Walker, incredulity in his tone.


    The person who called Moses Walker was Cecilia Glendon?


    Abbott Benson¡¯s sword frowned.


    ¡°Busy?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°No ¡­ not busy.¡± Moses Walker gulped, ¡°You called me, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Something came up. Is it convenient to meet?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Moses Walker nodded against the needle-like gaze of Abbott Benson, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The cafe next to Duke¡¯s, is that okay?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked around and found a cafe nearby.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Moses Walker responded.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± Cecilia Glendon said and hung up the phone.


    Moses Walker was still in shock, but he quickly came back to his senses after touching Abbott Benson¡¯s cold, frosty face.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon asked me to meet her, I don¡¯t know what it is, would you like to join her?¡±


    Abbott Benson withdrew his eyes and said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    Hearing him say that, Moses Walker was a little surprised: ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for her for so many years, she¡¯s hardly back, and you¡¯re not going to talk to her about what¡¯s happened in the past few years?¡±


    Abbott Benson hooked his lips in a sneer, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need me to say that.¡±


    He meant it, and Moses Walker rubbed his nose with a bit of a headache.


    I¡¯m afraid Cecilia Glendon¡¯s contacting him has upset Abbott Benson.


    She would rather contact Moses Walker than Abbott Benson, which is topletely clear the rtionship with him.


    ¡°She asked me to meet her at the cafe downstairs, I¡¯ll go ahead and let you know when I get back if I have any news.¡± Moses Walker didn¡¯t say much to him, after all, Cecilia Glendon was still waiting for herself.


    Moses Walker looked at him before he left, he had been sitting in his chair without moving, his face full of gloom, and I don¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­


    Ten minutester, Moses Walker saw Cecilia Glendon in the cafe.


    Today the weather is a little cooler, she is dressed very simple, the upper body is a white shirt, sleeves pulled up at the elbow, revealing a lotus root white small arm, the cor unbuttoned two buttons, white beautiful corbone hidden, very hooked, the lower body is a pair of light-colored jeans, the legs outlined long and straight, feet casually wearing a pair of casual white canvas shoes, the whole person looks sunny and youthful, where like The whole person looks sunny and youthful, where like thirty years old people ah.


    Moses Walker tsked twice in his heart, no wonder Abbott Benson couldn¡¯t let her go for so many years, and she did have the qualifications.


    ¡°Moses Walker,¡± Cecilia Glendon greeted with a smile as she felt the measuring nces cast by Moses Walker, withdrew her gaze from the window, and looked at the approaching Moses Walker.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Moses Walker is dressed formally, revealing an air of refined maturity all over his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled faintly, ¡°What¡¯s to drink?¡±


    ¡°No more drinks.¡± Moses Walker waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough to drink at work.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t force him, and gave him a ss of in water to keep on hand.


    ¡°I hear you¡¯ve been back for a while.¡± Moses Walker opened the conversation, ¡°To stay in August City?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°I also heard that ¡­ you have a child?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave him a look, ¡°Just say what you want to ask, no need to try to beat around the bush.¡±


    Moses Walker is not embarrassed to have his mind blown, Cecilia Glendon is such a character, he is used to it.


    ¡°The baby is Abbott¡¯s, right?¡± He simply asked directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s his.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°He went to August City two days ago and came back a changed man. You two have met, right?¡± Abbott Benson could only have be that way if he had met Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s fingers squeezed the spoon and gently stirred the coffee in her cup one after the other, ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you want toe and ask me what I¡¯m going to do too.¡±


    Too many people have been asking her in the past two days how she¡¯s going to settle things with Steven Glendon and the Benson family.


    Moses Walker huffed, ¡°You told me to say it straight.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon smiled, put down her spoon, fished an envelope out of her bag, and pushed it in front of Moses Walker.


    Moses Walker looked at her warily, ¡°What, trying to bribe me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m bribing you?¡± Cecilia Glendon red at him, ¡°I don¡¯t have as much money as you do, so why would I bribe you.¡±


    ¡°So this is ¡­ for you?¡±


    ¡°I just got back from the cemetery not long ago and the janitor there said the money was left by Abbott Benson in the first ce and the janitor was retiring so I was told to return it to him.¡± Cecilia Glendon exined.


    Moses Walker then breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± But after the relief, he asked suspiciously, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you return it to him yourself?¡±


    ¡°You think he¡¯ll see me now?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked rhetorically.


    Moses Walker thought about the look on Abbott Benson¡¯s face when he mentioned Cecilia Glendon to him not long ago and nodded in agreement, yes, if Cecilia Glendon really came to the door and said she wanted her money back, Abbott Benson would have had her thrown out.

 Chapter 279 Kidnapping in broad daylight

    ¡°So this, please return it to him for me.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°OK.¡± Moses Walker didn¡¯t think it was a big enough deal to help.


    Only after     watching the envelope go into Moses Walker¡¯s pocket did Cecilia Glendon lower her eyebrows, a touch of relief passing through her dark eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon quietly finished all the coffee in her cup and then wiped the white milk foam from the corner of her lips with a tissue, ¡°I¡¯m going back, the baby is home alone.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Moses Walker didn¡¯t stop, ¡°Whenever you have time, let me meet the kids too.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled.


    The two walked out of the cafe, one after the other, and Cecilia Glendon hailed a cab on the side of the road to leave.


    Moses Walker watched her go before turning around and heading to thepany building.


    After entering the elevator, Moses Walker felt that something was not quite right about this, but if he had to think about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.


    He took out the envelope that Cecilia Glendon handed him before and opened it to take a look inside, it was all red RMB, nearly 10, 000, nothing wrong with it.


    Moses Walker just thought he had a nervous breakdown and closed the envelope up again, holding it in his hand.


    The elevator went up to the top floor, he stepped out of the elevator, the door of the president¡¯s office was closed, he asked the secretary at the door, ¡°Is the president inside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± The secretary nodded.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Moses Walker walked over and pushed the door open.


    Abbott Benson is sitting behind his desk, pen in hand and papers flipping through in front of him.


    Hearing the footsteps of someone entering, he only looked up and swept a faint nce, then lowered his head again and continued to read his papers.


    For his coldness Moses Walker seems to have gotten used to it, and does not feel anything.


    Moses Walker walked over to the table and put the envelope in his hand on his desk, ¡°Cecilia Glendon asked me to give it to you, said it was from the cemetery janitor.¡±


    Moses Walker has no knowledge of the matter and can do little more than pass the word.


    As soon as the money was ced in front of Abbott Benson, the man who was pretending to read the papers suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± He looked up and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s gone.¡± Moses Walker sat back in his chair, ¡°Finished and left.¡±


    Abbott Benson eyebrow tip fiercely save, eyebrows more than a ruthless color, he suddenly grabbed the envelope, directly pour out the money inside, at the same time there is a gold card also mixed in the money fell out.


    Moses Walker saw that Taylor bank card at once stunned eyes: ¡°This ¡­ how there is a bank card in this?¡±


    ¡°Ask you.¡± Abbott Benson looked at him conspiratorially.


    Moses Walker suddenly felt a chill in his back, and was busy arguing: ¡°It¡¯s not my business, I just helped her bring this to you, I did not know there was a bank card inside.¡±


    Moses Walker does not know, but Abbott Benson knows very well.


    He knew Cecilia Glendon well enough to know that it wasn¡¯t this cash she had to pay back, but this Taylor bank card.


    Perhaps Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know that Abbott Benson has never stopped transferring money to the card in the past five years.


    He was always worried that Cecilia Glendon would suffer alone out there, and he couldn¡¯t find her, and all he could do was to put money into the card, in case Cecilia Glendon would use the money inside the card someday in the future.


    This card ¡­ may be the only chance he has to find her.


    But no ¡­ Cecilia Glendon did exactly what she said she would do at first and really didn¡¯t touch the money.


    He hated her persistence, yet at the same time his heart ached for her.


    ¡°Abbott ¡­¡± Moses Walker noticed that Abbott Benson had been staring at that Taylor bank card and he couldn¡¯t resist calling out to him.


    When he called this, Abbott Benson finally reacted.


    Abbott Benson picked that card up, then got up and walked around out of his desk, looking like he was going out.


    ¡°Are you going to Cecilia Glendon?¡± Moses Walker asked in a raised voice.


    Abbott Benson, naturally, ignored him and mmed the office door with a loud bang.


    Moses Walker rolled his eyes, this beam, he was with Cecilia Glendon, she actually used him to do this!


    ¡­


    When Cecilia Glendon mixed the bank card with the cash and asked Moses Walker to pass it to Abbott Benson, she knew that it was less likely to work, but then she thought, maybe Abbott Benson wouldn¡¯t look at the money, maybe he just threw it in a corner and forgot about it, which is not out of the question.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But when she got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of Debby White¡¯s neighborhood, her eyes suddenly saw a car parked in front of the entrance, which was unfamiliar and she had never seen it before.


    But she always felt that someone in that car was looking at her, she thought it was her illusion, but after taking two more steps and getting closer to that car, she suddenly saw the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    His beady eyes seemed demonic as they locked onto Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s first reaction at the moment she saw it was to turn around and run, but she only took two steps before she heard a rush of footsteps behind her, followed by her arm being grabbed.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cecilia Glendon struggled at once, only to grab the man¡¯s chest and hammer it twice before the world spun around in front of her.


    She was actually carried on the shoulders of Abbott Benson!


    Cecilia Glendon felt her stomach being pushed against his hard shoulder, making her want to vomit.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Cecilia Glendon just had to scream at the top of her lungs, hoping that the security guard at the door would hear her cries for help.


    Cecilia Glendon was carried to the car and put down, she thought she was free, but Abbott Benson held her by the shoulders and shoved her into the car.


    ¡°Eh, what for?!¡±


    Not far away came the voice of the security guard.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart flutters: ¡°Help! He¡¯s kidnapping me!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please let go of thisdy immediately!¡± When the security guard heard this, it was still a problem, and he quickly drew his baton from his waist.


    Abbott Benson, who had his     back to the security guard, gave Cecilia Glendon a stern re before turning his head to the guard who was walking towards him and said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    A very simple word but contains a powerful pressure, straight let people can not breathe.


    The guard didn¡¯t dare to go any further.


    Cecilia Glendon took the opportunity to escape between Abbott Benson¡¯s arms while he was looking at the security guard, but her foot had barely hit the ground when Abbott Benson turned his head and looked at her with cold eyes and a condescending tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare get out of the car!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had to look up, and when she did, she felt more than a little weaker.


    ¡°In broad daylight, you¡¯re kidnapping!¡± She yelled low in anger.


    ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Abbott Benson sneered, ¡°I¡¯m tying you up?¡±


    ¡°Same nature!¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Abbott Benson did not bother to talk to her again, step forward, and hold her shoulders to make her sit honestly in the chair, and by the way, the seat belt to her, very tight, strangled her almost did not breathe.


    After doing so Abbott Benson closed the car door, but he did not leave immediately, instead he looked through the window at Cecilia Glendon sitting inside.


    Cecilia Glendon had nned to get out of the car when Abbott Benson went around to the driver¡¯s seat, but when her hand touched the buckle of the seat belt, she realized that Abbott Benson was still standing outside, not moving at all.

 Chapter 280 – Throwing Away Five Million

    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s fingers lost some of their grip on the snaps and stiffened as she looked at Abbott Benson, who was standing outside.


    He really does know her well, even a look in her eyes can see what is in her mind.


    Cecilia Glendon sped her hands, finally biting her lip to loosen the seat belt a little, and then buckle it again, hands on herp, very quietly sitting.


    Seeing this, Abbott Benson only faintly withdrew his gaze and walked around the front of the car to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Then the car drove away as the security guards watched.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know where Abbott Benson was taking her, and she wanted to ask him several times but didn¡¯t dare once she saw his cold face.


    When she reached a traffic light, the car stopped and Cecilia Glendon was counting the seconds to the red light when suddenly a golden object was thrown into herp.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously used her hand to hold it down, and when her hand touched the Taylor bank card, she stiffened for a moment.


    Sure enough, her self-proimed clever tricks are child¡¯s y in the eyes of Abbott Benson.


    Grabbing that Taylor bank card, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t be more silent.


    ¡°This is your stuff.¡± Cecilia Glendon bit her lip and whispered.


    ¡°It has my name written on it?¡± Abbott Benson gave her a mocking look.


    Such a conversation now reminds Cecilia Glendon of them five years ago, a card that will remain with Cecilia Glendon as long as Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t voluntarily take it back.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes suddenly crossed with a vicious look.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not yours, then it¡¯s useless for me to keep it.¡± She said, lowered the window, put her hand on the window frame, and then looked at him like a provocation, ¡°You¡¯re okay with me throwing it away, right?¡±


    Abbott Benson was so angry that his nose was crooked: ¡°You have the guts to throw it to me!¡±


    Then the two long, thin fingers that were squeezing the bank card let go.


    The card fell outside and made a soft thud as it fell to the ground.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes red: ¡°How dare you fucking throw it!¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, it¡¯s not mine anyway!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s temper was also raised by his yelling, ¡°You said it wasn¡¯t yours, so what¡¯s your business if I throw it away!¡±


    Just because of that Taylor broken card, the two of them have been entangled for so long, since everything is on that card, she threw it away!


    Besides, a bank card only, really she threw Abbott Benson to rece the line!


    ¡°Do you know how much money is in there and you dare to throw it away!¡± Abbott Benson now wants to strangle Cecilia Glendon, a loser bitch.


    ¡°It¡¯s only five million!¡± Cecilia Glendon choked back, ¡°What, you¡¯re the president of Duke and you still care about $5 million?¡±


    Abbott Bensonughed in anger, and his handsome face had an extra touch of guile: ¡°Who told you there was only five million in there?¡±


    Five years ago there was $5 million on that card, but after five years, did Cecilia Glendon really think there was only $5 million on it?


    Abbott Benson over the years into the money although not counted, but definitely not less than 50 million.


    She¡¯s a good girl, she just threw it away!


    Seeing the look on Abbott Benson¡¯s face, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart thumped: ¡°Not five million ¡­? How much is that?¡±


    Abbott Benson still had that wry smile on his lips, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, if anything happens to that card, you¡¯ll never leave Greenwich for the rest of your life.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was in shock, she knew very well that Abbott Benson was not telling a lie!


    It so happened that the red light seconds ahead had passed and the cars around were starting up.


    Cecilia Glendon was worried about the bank card being crushed by the car and hurriedly unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the door to get down to pick it up, she had just opened the door and only made a move to get out of the car when her arm was pulled back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to die!¡± Abbott Benson roared, and there was actually a hint of tension in his voice.


    But Cecilia Glendon had her bank card in mind, and she couldn¡¯t hear any of the emotions in Abbott Benson¡¯s voice, even if there were several.


    ¡°Bank card! Get off me!¡± Cecilia Glendon tried to push Abbott Benson¡¯s hand away from her arm, but it was as if his hand had grown on her arm and he couldn¡¯t push it away.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡± Abbott Benson called her name in exasperation, ¡°Sit the hell down!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is now also angry, the person who does not want the card is him, now the person who wants the card is also him, she is going to pick it up and he is still stopping!


    ¡°What the hell do you want from me!¡± She red back at him angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants the card, and you¡¯re the one who¡¯s stopping me!¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s face turned red with anger at Cecilia Glendon, and fire ran inside her eyes: ¡°Stupid!¡±


    What?


    Cecilia Glendon heard this, and then angry, good reason to curse people do?


    She tried to remove Abbott Benson¡¯s hand from her arm, but couldn¡¯t push it away, so she opened her mouth and bit him on the back of his hand.


    Sharp teeth quickly prated his flesh, and the taste of blood spread through Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth as her somewhat frenzied mind suddenly calmed down.


    The sound of a car horn from behind brought Cecilia Glendon back to her senses quickly.


    What¡¯s she doing? Biting Abbott Benson?


    How did things get to this point?


    Cecilia Glendon still froze and didn¡¯t react, and her teeth didn¡¯t let go of Abbott Benson, who actually didn¡¯t make half a sound and just sat there and let her bite.


    Thest to break the smear of calm was the voice of the traffic police.


    ¡°Two.¡± The traffic cop¡¯s voice rang out next to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s.


    She was so frightened that she let go of Abbott Benson¡¯s hand with a bite and turned her head to look at the traffic cop. Her mouth still had Abbott Benson¡¯s blood in the corner, and with the white skin, the nce almost made me think she was a vampire.


    ¡°You are seriously obstructing the traffic ¡­¡± the traffic police officer expressionlessly said to the two men traffic management code, and in his hands he was still brushing something down.


    There were quite a few people milling around, and Cecilia Glendon could clearly hear the voices of those outside discussing it.


    Her face slowly reddened as everything that had just happened came to the forefront, making it almost impossible for her to hear what the traffic cop was saying.


    What is wrong with her ¡­ always calm and self-possessed how she always loses herposure in front of Abbott Benson?


    Cecilia Glendon raised her hand to cover her face, no face to see ¡­


    The end result is that the traffic police picked up the bank card for them, by the way, education a ticket, a fine of a good amount of money before they left.


    The car is back on the road, the car in addition to embarrassment, there is a wind can not blow away the smell of blood.


    Cecilia Glendon lifted her face from her palm and nced in the direction of Abbott Benson.


    His right hand holding the steering wheel is still bleeding, the back of his hand a clear and deep teeth marks presented in front of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes, but he does not seem to feel the pain, as long as the eyes do not look ahead, look cold.


    Cecilia Glendon finally could not withstand the condemnation of conscience and spoke: ¡°Do you want to take care of your injury ¡­?¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her and scoffed, ¡°A rabies shot?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon blew up: ¡°Abbott Benson!¡±


    He¡¯s calling her a dog in disguise, isn¡¯t he?!

 Chapter 281 The bag left his car

    Because Abbott Benson said that, it caused Cecilia Glendon to ignore him for the rest of the day.


    She kept looking out the window, then noticed that the road seemed familiar, when some familiar road signs swept through Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes, her mind realized where this ce was, but her heart was still a little uncertain.


    But when the car stopped in front of the familiar apartment building, Cecilia Glendon was truly convinced that Abbott Benson had taken her back to her old ce.


    She was still in a state of shock, but Abbott Benson had already pushed open the door and got out.


    He stood in front of the car and looked up at the building.


    Not long after, Cecilia Glendon also pushed down the door, she stood a little further away from Abbott Benson, but the building as well as a very clear view.


    She didn¡¯t expect Abbott Benson to bring himself here, and for a while she felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Abbott Benson called out to her.


    Cecilia Glendon squeezed both her fists and stood still without moving.


    Abbott Benson saw that she did not move and stopped in ce himself.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked over at him, the evening sun over their heads, lining her white face with a little flush.


    ¡°So why don¡¯t you go up there?¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Why should I go up there?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked him back, ¡°I don¡¯t live here anymore.¡±


    How many memories are on there Cecilia Glendon knows better than Abbott Benson, let¡¯s say she¡¯s scared, let¡¯s say she can¡¯t face those things from five years ago.


    That door, she will never set foot in it again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t go up there because you¡¯re afraid what¡¯s in there will touch your memories, don¡¯t you?¡± Abbott Benson walked toward her with aggression in his tone.


    Seeing himing toward her, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s first reaction was to back away, and she took several steps back in a row until Abbott Benson stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid,e up with me.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°I said no!¡± Cecilia Glendon said in a cold voice, clenching her fists.


    Abbott Benson stood still and looked at her with dark, bright eyes, and his eyes seemed to hold enough love to overwhelm her.


    Cecilia Glendon has heard from Bluck as well as Debby White and they both say Abbott Benson is still waiting for her and that he still loves her ¡­


    She originally did not believe, she did not believe that after so long Abbott Benson would still love her, they were separated for five years, she had no news at all, Abbott Benson is not a fool, he would not wait that long.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But at this moment, when she saw clearly the affection in Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes under the evening sun, she had only one thought, to escape!


    Escape early while she is once again tied up in his feelings!


    Cecilia Glendon, fearing that she would be caught back by Abbott Benson again and pressed back into that former home by him, ran so fast that she was so fast that she forgot to get her bag.


    Abbott Benson is still standing in the same ce, watching her running back, a very faint sadness crossed his handsome face.


    He turned back to the car, about to start the car to leave, but inadvertently nced at the passenger seat, the ck delicate women¡¯s satchel.


    Cecilia Glendon left her own bag in his car.


    ¡­


    As for Cecilia Glendon herself, she ran out of the neighborhood to the curb and hailed a cab to leave before breathing a heavy sigh of relief.


    She knows very well that she still loves Abbott Benson in her heart.


    But she was afraid ¡­ of not being able to go to the end after holding hands with him again.


    Just like five years ago, every time they agreed to go together to the end, but there will always be a variety of idents in the middle of the breakup of them.


    So Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t dare to promise anything to Abbott Benson anymore.


    She has no confidence in herself, at all.


    Thinking about it, Cecilia Glendon let out another long sigh.


    Cecilia Glendon never noticed that she had forgotten her bag, and when the cab stopped at her destination, she habitually went to touch her bag before realizing that she didn¡¯t have it with her!


    She looked at her empty hand and froze for a long, long time.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The driver in front of her turned her head to ask when she saw Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay ¡­,¡± Cecilia Glendon snapped back immediately, shaking her head before going to fumble in her pants pocket for the money to pay the driver.


    The good thing is that the change she got from her previous purchase was put into her pants pocket by hand, otherwise it would be a disaster at this moment.


    After paying, Cecilia Glendon got out of the car, she was a bit depressed.


    The bag must have been left in Abbott Benson¡¯s car, her various IDs and cards were in the bag, as well as her cell phone, so it would be a problem if she didn¡¯t get it back.


    But to ask her to go to Abbott Benson gave her another headache.


    She stood at the curb for a long time before turning around and walking inside the neighborhood with her shoulders slumped.


    At home, Debby White is cooking in the kitchen when she hears a knock at the door and is about to wash her hands and answer the door when Steven Glendon gets up from the living room and jogs to the door.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Steven Glendon opened the door and outside stood Cecilia Glendon, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Back.¡± The corner of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mouth lifted in a smile, ¡°Is Aunt Debby White back?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time since I got back.¡± Steven Glendon nodded, and noticing that something didn¡¯t seem right about Cecilia Glendon, he asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, stroked Steven Glendon¡¯s head, and then closed the door to change her shoes.


    Steven Glendon felt that something was clearly wrong with Cecilia Glendon and she just didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    Cecilia Glendon changed her shoes and then went to the kitchen.


    Debby White was busy stir-frying and when she saw her enter, she casually asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Off to     see Abbott Benson.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied casually.


    Debby White¡¯s hand shot up, ¡°You¡¯re not kidding?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of ice water from it, and unscrewed the cap and took a long sip before saying, ¡°Not only did I go see him, but I left my bag in his car.¡±


    Debby White tsked, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going to meet him.¡±


    ¡°Purely by ident.¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little bemused at the mention of it, ¡°Remember that Taylor bank card I asked you to return to him for me before?¡±


    Debby White nodded, ¡°Of course I remember, how could I forget.¡±


    ¡°I asked Moses Walker to give him the bank card for me and he confiscated it.¡±


    As a result, the bank card ended up in the hands of Abbott Benson.


    This would have been a good thing, right, but she left her stuff with him again.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think she did it on purpose, to create a chance to meet.


    ¡°I¡¯d be surprised if I¡¯d take it.¡± Debby Whiteughed, ¡°Do you know how much money is on that bank card?¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Cecilia Glendon raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the tens of millions.¡± Debby White said, ¡°That¡¯s what Montague Scott told me.¡±


    ¡°He really does talk to you about everything.¡± Cecilia Glendon followed her example and tsked twice.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to pick up the bag from him tomorrow, right?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°What else can I do ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon put the ice water on her neck, the ice sobered her whole body, ¡°All my documents are in that bag, how can I go back to August City.¡±

 Chapter 282 – War of Words

    She mentions going back to August City, and Debby White¡¯s movements pause again.


    When Cecilia Glendon was     walking back from dinnerst night, she said she would stay in August City, and Debby White was so surprised she didn¡¯t know what to say, but now she¡¯s getting over it.


    She wanted to persuade Cecilia Glendon to stay in Greenwich, but she also understood that Cecilia Glendon would not change her mind easily since she had already decided so.


    She didn¡¯t ask Cecilia Glendon again why she was going to August City. Perhaps when Cecilia Glendon wanted to talk about itter, she would naturally tell her.


    Thinking about this, Debby White didn¡¯t dwell on this matter anymore and happily cooked her own meal.


    ¡°What are you having fun with?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought things back and saw Debby White¡¯s mouth grinning to the corners of her ears.


    ¡°What do you care what I¡¯m happy about.¡± Debby White grunted.


    Cecilia Glendon left the kitchen to go back to worrying about how to get the bag back tomorrow.


    She wondered if she had to call Abbott Benson ahead of time to say so.


    I wanted to get Debby White¡¯s cell phone to call, but once I thought of the unpleasant things that happened between me and Abbott Benson on the road, she didn¡¯t want to hear his voice so soon, so I didn¡¯t call, and I¡¯ll go directly to Duke tomorrow and ask Abbott Benson for it.


    ¡­


    This night Cecilia Glendon continued to not sleep well, and the next morning when she heard Debby White get up, she gingerly lifted the covers and got up as well.


    Steven Glendon was still asleep, a child not used to getting up so early.


    Cecilia Glendon opened the door to her room and walked out. Debby White was washing up when Cecilia Glendon¡¯s footsteps drew her attention.


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Debby White asked Cecilia Glendon as she pulled her toothbrush out and spit out ather.


    ¡°Lend me your phone to make a call.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the table, get your own.¡± Debby White gestures with her chin to where the table is.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon turned to her cell phone, from which she retrieved Abbott Benson¡¯s number and dialed it.


    It took a while for the other end to ring before it was answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    A low, husky, slightly sexy man¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears tingled a little as she listened.


    Abbott Benson is still awake, isn¡¯t he? Woken up by her phone call?


    Cecilia Glendon looked over at Debby White, who was still washing up in the bathroom, and she busied herself with her cell phone to answer the call for a change.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon thought Abbott Benson would be snide again when he heard it was her, and she was ready for him tough at her.


    But the truth is, after hearing that it was her, the other end was silent for about two seconds, and then ¡­


    ¨CToot, the phone was hung up.


    Cecilia Glendon: ????


    She brought the phone up to her eyes a little strangely to see what she thought was her ear identally hitting the hang-up button, and called Abbott Benson over again.


    This time, the phone beeped three times before it was hung up again.


    Cecilia Glendon is instantly furious, fight again!


    Still hung up!


    She bit the pressure root creaking, grabbed the phone and typed quickly to send a text message over.


    ¨CAbbott Benson! Why did you hang up on me? You have no basic manners! Wait for me to finish my sentence! I¡¯m not stalking you!


    In the face of her anger, Abbott Benson only returned two words.


    [¡­].


    Not even a punctuation mark, very tug, she seems to be able to feel through the screen when typing these two words that mock condescending expression.


    In the morning Cecilia Glendon was so angry that her stomach hurt.


    Debby White came out after washing up and saw Cecilia Glendon standing on the balcony, her face full of anger, her fingers still poking at the screen and typing, looking at the force of the phone screen is to poke a hole in it.


    ¡°Ehhhhhh, what¡¯s up?¡± Debby White walked over to the window, ¡°Early in the morning, you want my phone to go kaput?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying of anger!¡± Cecilia Glendon shoved her phone into Debby White¡¯s hand in annoyance and strode off to the bathroom to wash her face and clear her head.


    Debby White curiously scanned the short message page on the phone, this look, happy.


    Cecilia Glendon to Abbott Benson text messages each at least a dozen words, and Abbott Benson¡¯s reply that can be simple, all are two words ¨C huh.


    No wonder you can make Cecilia Glendon so angry.


    However, the Abbott Benson is definitely the first person who can make Cecilia Glendon¡¯s balls hurt.


    Debby White smilingly put away her cell phone and went into her room to change her clothes.


    She knew that Cecilia Glendon was going to pick up her bag from Abbott Benson today, and she definitely couldn¡¯t take Steven Glendon with her, so she took a leave of absence from thew firm to take care of Steven Glendon at home and take him out on the side.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Cecilia Glendon took her keys and money and headed out.


    She left before using Debby White¡¯s phone to send a text message to Abbott Benson, stating that she went to Duke to wait for him to retrieve his things, and then waited for ten minutes for him not to reply, Cecilia Glendon took him to be aware of the direct out the door.


    During the morning rush hour, she stopped a cab at the door for a while before getting on it.


    She had been simting in her head what she would say after she saw Abbott Bensonter to make him return her things without difficulty, and she had thought of several versions, but she had not expected one thing.


    ¡°Miss, you really can¡¯t go up there without an appointment.¡± Thedy at the front desk dutifully stopped Cecilia Glendon from letting her in.


    ¡°I told you, I have an appointment with your president to meet here.¡± Cecilia Glendon was good-natured enough to press the receptionist while walking over to the elevator.


    But the receptionist looks thin, but the strength is there, but hard to stop Cecilia Glendon: ¡°Miss, if I let you in I will lose this job, please do not make it difficult for me, if you really have an appointment with the president, then the secretary will know about it, but just now when you heard the phone, the secretary does not know. ¡±


    Cecilia Glendon at this moment is really appreciate what is called out of the division before the death of the body.


    She was a little discouraged, and the hand that had been pressing the receptionist dropped.


    Maybe she should go to the police station andget a certificate that she lost her ID and then get a new one so she can go back to August City tomorrow.


    As for the things in her bag, it¡¯s probably better to leave them in Abbott Benson¡¯s hands than in the hands of a stranger.


    With this in mind, Cecilia Glendon took two steps back and turned around to get out of the way.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    But just as she was about to leave with her head down, Moses Walker¡¯s voice came into her ears.


    Cecilia Glendon looked up and saw Moses Walker walking toward her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Moses Walker said slightly apologetically, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go up and talk.¡±


    ¡°What do you ¡­ want to tell me?¡± Cecilia Glendon intuited that Moses Walker had some bad news to say.


    Especially after using him slightly yesterday.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If I want to retaliate, it¡¯s not now that I want to retaliate against you.¡± Moses Walker looked like he could see what was going through her mind.


    Cecilia Glendon huffed, ¡°Where¡¯s Abbott Benson?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± Moses Walker said as he held her wrist and walked toward the elevator.


    ¡°Gone?¡± Cecilia Glendon was startled by his words, ¡°Where did he go?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 283 Taking a chicken feather as an arrow

    ¡°Went on a business trip.¡± Moses Walker said, ¡°suddenly decided to go on a business trip and didn¡¯t say where he was going.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    This must be to avoid her ah! Otherwise, why would she suddenly go on a business trip!


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Entering the elevator, Moses Walker saw a look on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face that was about to eat her from the reflection of the elevator doors.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Cecilia Glendon said through gritted teeth.


    She began to regret how that bite yesterday did not bite a little harder.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re going to bite now.¡± Moses Walker said bluntly.


    Cecilia Glendon nced at him and saw the wariness in his face and she said with some contempt, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s biting you, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Moses Walker rolled his eyes at her, ¡°Don¡¯t bite the bullet, I¡¯m here to help you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon cut in, nomittal.


    The elevator stops at the top floor and Moses Walker walks ahead, leading Cecilia Glendon toward the president¡¯s office.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s secretary saw him and got up to greet him, ¡°Vice President.¡±


    Moses Walker waved his hand, ¡°Go about your business, I¡¯ll go in and get some things.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary nodded.


    Hearing the secretary address him, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice and ask, ¡°Why is she calling you Vice President?¡±


    ¡°What, no?¡± Moses Walker tone rxed, with a few hrious, ¡°Now mypany is a subsidiary of Duke, fortunately the president generous love, to promote me as vice president.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but smack her lips when she heard this.


    That¡¯s a lot of change in five years, but it¡¯s no wonder Duke has grown up so fast.


    Moses Walker, the     president¡¯s office, was a frequent visitor and was well acquainted with him. He breezed through the cab and took out Cecilia Glendon¡¯s things and handed them to her: ¡°Why are your things here? That¡¯s weird.¡± He had been called by Abbott Benson this morning and ordered toe and get it for Cecilia Glendon, and he was still confused as to what was going on.


    Cecilia Glendon huffed and took it and copsed the bag: ¡°I¡¯ll be going then, thanks a lot.¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Moses Walker didn¡¯t expect her to get her stuff and leave, so he called out to her, ¡°Sit down for a while and talk.¡±


    If any man had said that to Cecilia Glendon, she would have walked away without looking back.


    But the subject was Moses Walker, and she knew he was serious beneath his ditzy surface.


    ¡°What else is going on?¡± She asked, sitting down.


    ¡°Did Abbotte to you     yesterday?¡± He asked, smiling, as he sat across from Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon gave him a nk stare: ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    If Abbott Benson hadn¡¯t gone looking for her, could she have left her bag in his car?


    But worried about the whole night afraid of their own head-on with Abbott Benson today and triggered a series of conflicts, but did not expect that in addition to the morning on the text message that a war of words, they actually did not even see each other.


    I can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m more disappointed or grateful.


    ¡°I think you two are tossing each other around, what¡¯s the point.¡± Moses Walker became an emotional expert, ¡°What¡¯s the point of keeping it to yourself when you¡¯re so in love with each other?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon gave him another nk look, ¡°Who¡¯s in love with him to death? You talk properly.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t love him, why did you have his child?¡± Moses Walker narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Cecilia Glendon was speechless for a while before she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me having a baby?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I have a baby forpany?¡±


    Moses Walker tsked, ¡°Pretend, you keep pretending.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t wait to smash the bag in her hand, smashing one less than the other.


    Putting away his smile, Moses Walker suddenly said very seriously, ¡°There¡¯s something I think you should know.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart fluttered and she was expecting what he was going to say next when there was a suddenmotion outside the office.


    ¡°Miss Hall, you can¡¯t go in, Miss Hall ¡­¡±


    The secretary¡¯s voice came from far away, and before she could finish, the office door was pushed open.


    But what Cecilia Glendon saw first was not the secretary, but the one who walked in front of her with a strong face, Jamie Hall.


    Counting her age, Jamie Hall is also nearly 30 people, but she does not show her age, skin like gel, look like a goddess, wearing the most fashionable designer dresses, long hair draped behind the head, feet stepped on high heels, aura full open, she walked in will lock eyes on the body of Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon thought she would not see Jamie Hall on her trip back, but she didn¡¯t expect her toe straight to the office.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon!¡±


    As soon as she saw Cecilia Glendon, Jamie Hall was nonplussed. She walked towards Cecilia Glendon on her high heels, a touch of anger floating vaguely on her delicate face.


    Moses Walker raised his hand and gestured to his secretary.


    The secretaryplied and exited the office, closing the door behind her in the process.


    ¡°Jamie Hall,¡± said Cecilia Glendon, standing up from the couch, half as imposing as Jamie Hall even though she was wearing ts.


    ¡°Who told you toe here!¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s chest was heaving as he said this, looking furious, ¡°Grandpa said you¡¯re not allowed to see Abbott anymore!¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendonughed as she pinned her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Taking a chicken feather for an arrow, Jamie Hall, five years have passed, why are you still in the same old rut?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡­ dare call Grandpa a chicken!¡± Jamie Hall pointed at Cecilia Glendon and raged.


    Cecilia Glendon shrugged with a fearless look, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, you did. Didn¡¯t you, Moses Walker?¡±


    As the only audience member of this tear-jerker show, Moses Walker nodded facetiously, ¡°Yes, I can prove it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ganging up on me!¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t get cocky, Grandpa will get rid of you, he¡¯ll get rid of you, and you and Abbott will never be together!¡±


    At these three words, Cecilia Glendon listened to the tip of her brow furrowed.


    Why does Jamie Hall seem a little off?


    Cecilia Glendon remembered Jamie Hall as a youngdy who could run away slowly with her skirt in a calm and graceful manner even when the sky was falling, howe after five years, except for her appearance, she has be like a retard?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind slowly became clearer when she thought about the Hall family and Jamie Hall that she had heard described by others since her return.


    Faced with such a Jamie Hall, Cecilia Glendon had no desire to go on, she simply said to Moses Walker, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, ah, there¡¯s something else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Moses Walker didn¡¯t want to face Jamie Hall.


    ¡°Go? Don¡¯t go!¡± Jamie Hall saw Cecilia Glendon was going to leave, a healthy step blocked her, ¡°You have to make it clear why you want toe back!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon wrinkled her nose in displeasure and was about to speak when Moses Walker, walking behind her, called security directly from the inte.


    ¡°Throw her out.¡± When security came in, Moses Walker pointed at Jamie Hall with an indifferent tone.


    Without saying a word, the security guards picked up Jamie Hall left and right and walked outside.


    Jamie Hall struggled and screamed, and was taken away in a few moments.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so much of a shock thesest five years, it¡¯s like a different person.¡± Moses Walker said.


    Cecilia Glendon nodded in puzzlement: ¡°You just threw her out, not afraid that Abbott Benson woulde after you?¡±


    Moses Walker nced at her, ¡°Believe it or not, he¡¯s going to be here and do even more than I did.¡±

 Chapter 284 Little Gentleman

    Cecilia Glendon nods approvingly.


    Abbott Benson that nature, it is absolutely possible.


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon is suddenly d she Abbott Benson is not in thepany anymore.


    Separated     from Moses Walker at Duke¡¯s door, he offered to drop Cecilia Glendon off and refused.


    It wasn¡¯t until after she got in the car and left that she remembered what Moses Walker had been about to say to her that Jamie Hall interrupted.


    She forgot to ask Moses Walker what he was going to say, but it was quickly forgotten as she was now going to meet with Murphy Smith and Susan.


    *


    Debby White took Steven Glendon to some of Greenwich¡¯s famous attractions, not a holiday, so not many people, after a morning of fun, Debby White took him to dinner, taking into ount that children like to eat KFC type, she asked Steven Glendon:


    ¡°Want to go to KFC?¡±


    When asking this, the two stopped right in front of a KFC.


    Steven Glendon scanned the KFC store and said, ¡°Junk food.¡±


    Debby White: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did she get the wrong script? Howe Steven Glendon doesn¡¯t y by the rules?


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat this ¡­ Then what do you want to eat?¡± Debby White asked patiently.


    ¡°Chinese food, I guess.¡± Steven Glendon says, ¡°It¡¯s not often you get to eat Chinese food abroad.¡±


    Debby White froze, ¡°What, your mom doesn¡¯t cook for you?¡±


    ¡°Mom works a lot.¡± Steven Glendon said lightly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have time to eat herself when she¡¯s busy.¡±


    So let¡¯s not even talk about cooking and eating on your own.


    Even if there are times when she cooks at home, Cecilia Glendon chooses simple Western meals.


    ¡°Ugh.¡± Debby White listened to Steven Glendon¡¯s words and sighed softly, not knowing whether to pity Steven Glendon or to feel sorry for Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get some Chinese food.¡± Debby White held Steven Glendon¡¯s tiny hand, ¡°In China, it¡¯s all about Chinese food!¡±


    Debby White took Steven Glendon to a Chinese restaurant she used to go to, an old-fashioned restaurant that makes the best food.


    During the meal Debby White didn¡¯t eat much, she kept giving Steven Glendon food and telling him to eat more.


    Steven Glendon, seeing that his bowl was barely filling up, said, ¡°Aunt Debby White, do you have any questions for me?¡±


    Debby White¡¯s hand lurched and looked at Steven Glendon with some surprise.


    Steven Glendon¡¯s eyes are dark and big, very bright, and at the moment is staring at Debby White, surprisingly look at her heart have a little bit of weakness.


    ¡°No.¡± Debby White raised her lips to hide her embarrassment at being poked in the center, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Steven Glendon said leisurely, ¡°When some uncles abroad wanted to chase my mother, they would invite me to dinner alone and then do the same act as you.¡±


    Debby White heckled, ¡°I¡¯m not chasing your mom.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking if you have any questions for me.¡± Steven Glendon said.


    Debby White has some desire to crack Steven Glendon¡¯s head open and see what he¡¯s got in there that¡¯s so smart.


    Debby White does have questions to ask Steven Glendon, originally intended to let him eat and drink before asking himself, but at the moment he took the initiative to ask, but Debby White somehow do not know how to speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal ¡­¡± Debby White gulped, ¡°I just want to know, do you know much about your dad, do you?¡±


    Debby White is of the opinion that if Abbott Benson wants to reconcile with Cecilia Glendon, Steven Glendon¡¯s hurdle must be passed.


    But it is clear that Steven Glendon seems to be a bit cold towards Abbott Benson, the father.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to count as much, if it¡¯s knowing what happened between him and my mother, then I should be considered more aware.¡± When Steven Glendon said this, he put the chopsticks down in his hand and then took a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth, in the manner of a small gentleman.


    ¡°So, do you think it¡¯s possible for your parents to get back together?¡± Debby White asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to say whether we can get back together or not.¡± Steven Glendon put his hands on hisp, his back straight, ¡°And, as far as I know, he¡¯s still married, right?¡±


    Debby White froze for a moment at the seriousness of his tone, and then mentally cursed Cecilia Glendon.


    Cecilia Glendon really doesn¡¯t think Steven Glendon is a child, does she? Tell him all these things!


    ¡°It was married, but he didn¡¯t get married by choice in the first ce.¡± Debby White patiently exined, ¡°I won¡¯t say much more as to why I got married, your mother should have told you.¡±


    Steven Glendon was silent and did not speak.


    Debby White wanted to say something, but when she saw the look on Steven Glendon¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    This kind of thing is a bit cruel for a child who is only four years old.


    In the end, it¡¯s all about the adults, and it¡¯s already unfair to him to involve him, and if he has to be used again to get Abbott Benson to make up with Cecilia Glendon, Debby White herself can¡¯t do this evil.


    And Debby White also noted that from beginning to end Steven Glendon addressed Abbott Benson with only a he to represent.


    Steven Glendon is not averse to being told that Abbott Benson is his father, but he himself has never called Abbott Benson Dad.


    It was his attitude of neither epting nor rejecting that gave Debby White the most headaches.


    It¡¯s really Cecilia Glendon¡¯s child, her bones are stubborn, and she has learned her character to the letter.


    ¡°Come on, eat up, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Debby White held down the corner of her brow to lift the page.


    ¡­


    When I got home in the evening, Cecilia Glendon was already back, and Debby White was cooking dinner when she arrived home with Steven Glendon.


    Debby White smells the food as soon as she opens the door.


    ¡°That¡¯s a long time to lose that smell.¡± Debby White chuckled.


    ¡°Back.¡± Cecilia Glendon, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the door open, put down the work in her hand and came out, seeing Debby White carrying a big bag in, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out to y, why are you carrying so much stuff back?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping when we¡¯re done.¡± Debby White handed half of the bag to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Toys for Steven, he wouldn¡¯t be ying games on hisputer if you didn¡¯t buy him toys.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon huffed, remembering the look of disgust on Steven Glendon¡¯s face when she had to buy him a toy.


    She nced behind Debby White at Steven Glendon, and saw helplessness on his face.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°You¡¯re buying too much here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s more, I see just the right amount.¡± Debby Whiteid out the items she had bought, one by one, while describing them to Cecilia Glendon.


    Debby White was being kind, so Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t say anything, and after watching for a while, she turned around and went into the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Halfway through doing so, Debby White dashed in.


    ¡°I forgot to ask you if you knew the oue of Oswin Garcia¡¯s execution in the first ce?¡±


    The name Oswin Garcia popped up in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears and she nearly cut her finger with a shaky hand.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± She asked, putting down her knife.


    ¡°Sentenced to four years.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Released a year ago, then left Greenwich, and I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±


    Oswin Garcia was an attempted murderer in the first ce, and his sentence was not much heavier.


    ¡°Oh.¡± To this, Cecilia Glendon simply responded indifferently.

 Chapter 285 I have no problem with it

    For Cecilia Glendon, Oswin Garcia is a stranger no longer.


    How he lives today has nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Also, I heard Montague Scott say that it was Benson¡¯s grandfather who was behind the kidnapping of you.¡± Debby White mentioned this to be angry, ¡°just to break up you and Abbott Benson, he even Abbott Benson, the grandson almost lost, also really thanks to him so cruel.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon just smiled lightly, and the corner of her raised mouth had a touch of mockery: ¡°You can¡¯t give up the wolf, can you?¡±


    But Benson senior¡¯s ruthlessness Cecilia Glendon has long learned, and this incident when it first happened Cecilia Glendon has already guessed.


    There are many reasons why     she returned home this time instead of staying in Greenwich, also because of Benson senior.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t meet with Abbott Benson and they are simply in the same city, Benson senior will think that Cecilia Glendon still has designs on Abbott Benson.


    So to mitigate her chances of backstabbing, she set up her office in August City.


    She had been to August City a few times before for business trips and it was a nice city.


    ¡­


    With everything done     in Greenwich, Cecilia Glendon took Steven Glendon back to August City the next day. They are still temporarily staying in a suite at the Hilton Hotel, and the studio is being run by other colleagues who are back home with her, so she can concentrate on her house.


    Cecilia Glendon bought and furnished the     house a few months ago, and it was ready for her to move in after so long.


    The house is an ordinary three-bedroom house, one for her and Steven Glendon, and the other is a temporary study, so that if guestse, they can stay there.


    Now that the house is taken care of, Cecilia Glendon has to go to the studio and start working.


    Jane Xue is     another colleague whocame back from Mn. Like her, Jane Xue also studied there and is Chinese.


    Since the studio was first established, numerous resumes have been submitted, whether they are fresh graduates or veterans who have been in the workce for years.


    Cecilia Glendon and Jane Xue selected five people from among them, both veterans and rookies, all of whom are considered talented.


    Since school hadn¡¯t started yet, Cecilia Glendon went to work and naturally couldn¡¯t leave Steven Glendon at home, so she simply took him to the studio.


    Steven Glendon¡¯s presence is a rainbow in the studio, and people love to tease him wherever he goes.


    Cecilia Glendon says hello to the studio and enters Jane Xue¡¯s office.


    ¡°You¡¯re back after all.¡± Jane Xue was relieved to see her and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯m going to be buried alive by the business.¡±


    Cecilia Glendonughed lightly, ¡°Is it that much of a stretch?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Jane Xue gestured with her chin to the folders sitting on the table, ¡°See, there are so many of them, many of them for your reputation.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is almost like a celebrity around Jeenit when she is     abroad. Cecilia Glendon¡¯s name appears in many of Jeenit¡¯s works, but of course, it is her English name, but despite her fame, she has never appeared in public, so her image is still a mystery to foreign media.


    And this time she took the initiative to exin on social media tforms that she would soon return to her home country and make news, naturally there were many people who came to see her.


    Cecilia Glendon flipped through the pair of folders and looked inside, then put them down, ¡°Give these to the others.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noting in person?¡± Jane Xue asked curiously.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    ¡°What time do you have to wait?¡± Jane Xue didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°A suitable opportunity.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied with a faint smile.


    Five years after Cecilia Glendon¡¯s studio was forced to disintegrate five years ago, it was only natural for her to make her return a high-profile one.


    In the past, she only thought about keeping a low profile, but she was so low that she ended up losing her studio, and now that she has turned over a new leaf, she is going to take a different path.


    ¡°You have to say the opportunity ¡­¡± Jane Xue suddenly thought of something, she took out a file from the drawer and pushed it in front of Cecilia Glendon, ¡°This is a big star, two days ago The first two days of the year, she personally came to the studio to learn about you, and named you as the designer of her dress.¡±


    Star ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes, the traffic carried by the star herself was also what she was looking at at the moment, and if this one was considered a big shot, it might really be an opportunity.


    She turned the document over, and when she saw the column with the client¡¯s name, her eyes paused for a moment, then smiled.


    Her smile was a little helpless and a little happy.


    Jane Xue asked curiously, ¡°What are youughing at? You can¡¯tugh like this even if you¡¯re happy, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon closed the file up and said to Jane Xue, ¡°This big star, ah, I have to meet in person.¡±


    ¡°Eh, you want to take this?¡± Jane Xue asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cecilia Glendon was still smiling, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I be letting her down if I didn¡¯t take it.¡±


    Jane Xue looked at her uncertainly, while thetter got up from her chair with the file, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jane Xue waved her hand.


    Cecilia Glendon took her cell phone out of her pocket and dialed the number left on the document.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could get through at this time, purely by chance, but it turned out that her luck was pretty good.


    The phone was answered after only two rings, and then a very familiar voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon lifted the corner of her lips, ¡°Miss Lee.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­ Miss Glendon,¡± Sunny Lee quickly responded to who was on the other end of the phone and she smiled, ¡°Looks like Miss Glendon has gone back to August City.¡±


    ¡°This thing about high-fashion ¡­¡± Cecilia GlendonTaylor mouth then talk about work, just before the words can be finished by Sunny Lee interrupted.


    ¡°Is Miss Glendon free? If you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t we meet and talk about it in detail?¡± Sunny Lee said.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated: ¡°Miss Lee is not afraid of the paparazzi in her current capacity?¡±


    In these five years, everyone is changing, and the person who has changed the most is Sunny Lee, I think.


    The starlet who was struggling in the second or third line at the beginning has now be a first-rate star that surpasses Nina Mick.


    Sunny Lee was judged by the outside world as a ywright, acting like anything, this evaluation appeared in her body is a legend in itself, after all, she is not even thirty years old this year, but is already the queen of the film and television, a variety of trophies to get soft.


    ¡°It¡¯s just meeting female friends, even if they are photographed, it¡¯s okay.¡± Sunny Lee smiled, ¡°But if it¡¯s Miss Glendon who minds ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡± Cecilia Glendon stated, ¡°Then Miss Lee will set the ce and time of the meeting.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t too familiar with August City and was worried that setting her own location would make things difficult for Sunny Lee.

 Chapter 286 Meeting with Sunny Lee

    Cecilia Glendon told Steven Glendon to stay in the studio and ask Jane Xue to keep an eye on the kids while she drove to the ce she had agreed with Sunny Lee.


    It was a Chinese restaurant, and when Cecilia Glendon arrived, she was led directly to a private room by a waiter.


    The second floor private room is much quieter than the first floor, Cecilia Glendon surveyed the surroundings, and in a moment the waiter walking in front of her stopped and knocked before pushing the door open: ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded gently and stepped inside.


    Sunny Lee is sitting inside, dressed very modestly, with her long hair down and a familiar Cecilia Glendon smile on her face.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Sunny Lee got up from her position, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Cecilia Glendon saw her and a lot of things about the old days crossed her eyes quickly.


    The two were seated and a waiter soon came over to order.


    Cecilia Glendon wasn¡¯t very hungry, but she was too embarrassed to brushed off Sunny Lee, so she ordered two dishes and waited until the waiter left before she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lee worried that I¡¯ve changed so much in the past five years that the clothes I make aren¡¯t as good as you want them to be?¡±


    She said as if in jest.


    Sunny Lee smiled, ¡°No matter how much one changes, one¡¯s style doesn¡¯t change, does it?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Glendon and I are kind of friends, right?¡± Sunny Lee asked with a sudden smile.


    ¡°If Miss Lee doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°In that case, then let¡¯s not be so polite in the future.¡± Sunny Lee said, ¡°You can just call me by my name from now on, it sounds weird to always call Miss LeeMiss Lee.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon did not refuse, and the smile on her lips deepened: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Where have you been all these years?¡± Sunny Lee asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t heard from you, thought you weren¡¯ting back.¡±


    Sunny Lee only knew that Cecilia Glendon was going to study abroad for a year, but she didn¡¯t know which country she was going to, and she didn¡¯t hear anything from her even after a year.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five years in Mn.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hide it from her either, ¡°Only recently returned.¡±


    ¡°Mn ah ¡­¡± Sunny Lee repeated in a low voice, ¡°I have been to Mn a few times, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t run into you.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Even if you knew I was in Mn, you couldn¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Sunny Lee is what identity, her schedule is basically public, Cecilia Glendon will know in advance that she is going to Mn, when she arrived is also avoiding to avoid meeting with her, Sunny Lee how possible to see her.


    ¡°Did you say avoiding me on purpose?¡± Sunny Lee quickly responded, somewhat helplessly, ¡°It seems that you and Mr. Benson still haven¡¯t made up.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze when Abbott Benson¡¯s name     popped up in the conversation.


    Sunny Lee also noticed her sudden stiff expression, hesitated, and said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Sunny Lee doesn¡¯t know much about what happened between Abbott Benson and Cecilia Glendon, and all she knows is that it was five years ago, and she doesn¡¯t know what happened in those five years.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head lightly.


    Sunny Lee sensed the change in her mood and figured she didn¡¯t want to mention Abbott Benson, so she didn¡¯t say anything more about it.


    Over dinner, Cecilia Glendon got a general idea of what Sunny Lee wanted this time, and gradually had an idea in her head.


    After eating, Sunny Lee put on a hat mask sunsses, the hot day so covered look some funny.


    ¡°You guys have a hard time being celebrities.¡± Cecilia Glendon said with a smile as she walked alongside her toward the outside.


    ¡°What can I do to eat this bowl of rice.¡± Sunny Lee sighed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll meet again next time we have time.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    After     seeing Sunny Lee get into her car and leave, Cecilia Glendon walked towards her car.


    When she saw the brightly lit car, she felt her eyes stinging a little.


    Looks like she needs to get a new car, the color of this car is too shy.


    ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon originally thought that her meeting with Sunny Lee was absolutely confidential and no one knew about it, but to her surprise, the next day the media showed her and Sunny Lee¡¯s photos.


    Sunny Lee is now a first-rate actress, and everything she says and does is news.


    Cecilia Glendon woke up early to brush the news habitually, this brush saw the headline above, that Taylor far from the capture of Sunny Lee¡¯s photo.


    And of course, there was Sunny Lee walking beside her.


    That should have been taken when they left the restaurant after dinner. Sunny Lee was wrapped like that and still recognized her, Cecilia Glendon was convinced of the reporter¡¯s eyesight.


    She originally thought she was just a sidekick and no one would pick her identity, but she didn¡¯t expect that two-thirds of the apanying articles below were picking her identity.


    And the hotments inside is all those things she did five years ago all over again, there are many people specting what Cecilia Glendon wants to do this time back.


    Cecilia Glendon covered her face, who did she piss off?


    She tossed her phone on the runner and continued to make her breakfast.


    After a while, the phone rang.


    She scanned it and Debby White called.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Netflix, can I have your autograph?¡± Debby White smiled.


    ¡°Fuck off.¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, ¡°What time is it that you¡¯re still making fun of me.¡±


    ¡°Gee, I¡¯m just happy for you, free advertising for you.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°That¡¯s what this is hanging up to get me yelled at.¡± Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, not caring if Debby White could see it or not, ¡°That¡¯s not the way I envisioned my return.¡±


    Even if she wants to act high-profile again, she also wants to use her strength to high-profile, which know halfway kill this news to ah, her n all to disrupt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, after a while this news will be gone, don¡¯t worry.¡± Debby White said with a smile.


    Had she not known her character, Cecilia Glendon would have thought she was gloating.


    ¡°The news tied     to Sunny Lee, which is so quickly gone.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Debby White has a point.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart calmed down as well and she asked, ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I do know something about that.¡± Debby White isn¡¯t holding back.


    ¡°What do you know, anyway?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, ¡°Come on, tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying.¡± Debby White smiled badly, ¡°Anyway, ah, when you have eaten breakfast, that news should almost be withdrawn, do not worry ah, I hang up ah, it is time to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t even finish her sentence before the phone hung up.


    She rolled her eyes at the phone.


    Despise this kind of people who speak only half.


    Cecilia Glendon kept Debby White¡¯s words in mind and kept her phone on her fingertips to check the news, and when she got ready to leave for work, she realized she couldn¡¯t find the news.


    She frowned at her phone, puzzled for half a day.

 Chapter 287 – The Big Guy You Can’t Afford to Mess With

    ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡± Steven Glendon got into the driver¡¯s seat and, after buckling himself in, found Cecilia Glendon still looking at her phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked back and smiled at Steven Glendon.


    She took a deep breath and put her phone away, not thinking about it for now.


    The incident didn¡¯t affect her too much, and in the words of Debby White, it wasn¡¯t really a bad thing.


    After arriving at thepany, no one mentioned this matter, it seems that the news was deleted in time, not many people know.


    Cecilia Glendon pushed things to the bottom of her heart to focus on her work. Sunny Lee¡¯s order was not urgent, and she probably just heard that Cecilia Glendon was back and came to ce this order on purpose, and was not in a hurry to attend any event.


    In time, Cecilia Glendon slowed down to do the same.


    ¡°Cecilia .¡± Jane Xue knocked on the door of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s office and walked in, ¡°There¡¯s an order here that you need to run through in person.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon stopped working and lifted her hand to take the folder Jane Xue handed her, she opened it and scanned the client information inside.


    John Gary, no photo, just a very simple name and contact number.


    Cecilia Glendon hesitated: ¡°Can¡¯t we find someone else?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the other party has a background.¡± Jane Xue said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t be offended. Besides, I can¡¯t help it if you are named to design it.¡±


    People have to bow down under the eaves, their studio just set up, can not offend people at this time, especially this Mr. Tan, or a big head.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon just had to take it, ¡°Is there an appointment for an interview?¡±


    ¡°Just this afternoon at three o¡¯clock.¡± Jane Xue said, ¡°At the Sofitel.¡±


    Jane Xue told Cecilia Glendon the room number: ¡°You can just go and meet too, or refuse if this Mr. Tan is too demanding.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon had no objection, ¡°I¡¯ll go after lunch.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry go ahead, Steven I¡¯ll watch your back.¡± Jane Xueughed.


    Cecilia Glendon nods her head.


    After lunch, Cecilia Glendon gave Steven Glendon a few words of advice before driving to the Sofi Hotel.


    When she arrived at the reception desk of the Sofi Hotel, Cecilia Glendon gave her room number: ¡°A Mr. Tan asked me toe over to talk about something.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡± The receptionist smiled and nodded, then dialed the room¡¯s inte and carefully inquired about the authenticity of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words and received a positive confirmation before saying to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Inside, please.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Cecilia Glendon said politely, while turning around and heading for the elevator.


    The room was on the top floor, and a few dozen secondster, Cecilia Glendon stepped out of the elevator door. She looked around and found her way before counting from room to room.


    I don¡¯t know why, but when she stopped at the door of that room, there was a small touch of nervousness in her heart.


    I don¡¯t know where this tension ising from.


    She took a deep breath, then raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The knock on the door was loud in the silent corridor, and within a few moments, the door to the room was opened.


    Cecilia Glendon, upon seeing the person who opened the door, the words she had prepared in advance were surprisingly stuck directly in her throat, unable to speak.


    If she remembered correctly, the man who stood in front of her and opened the door was Assistant Gary, right?


    Abbott Benson beside Assistant Gary¡­


    Assistant Gary is here, does that mean that Abbott Benson is also here?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart suddenly beat wildly, and she finally understood why she had been nervous earlier.


    ¡°Miss Glendon,¡± Assistant Gary smiled softly when he saw Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had not yet recovered, so how could she walk in as Assistant Gary had hoped, she even took a step back and looked at him warily: ¡°You¡¯re the one who called for an appointment?¡±


    Assistant Gary nodded: ¡°I made the appointment, but it was for the president of my family.¡±


    Sure enough! Abbott Benson is really in there!


    Cecilia Glendon was not prepared to meet with Abbott Benson, she thought it would be impossible for her to meet with Abbott Benson in August City, but she never thought that Abbott Benson would find her so soon!


    Realizing this, Cecilia Glendon reflexively turned to leave, but the figure of Abbott Benson suddenly appeared behind Assistant Gary.


    He looked cold, his eyebrows held a frost, no temperature, handsome face expressionless, so faintly look at Cecilia Glendon, even look at her feet can not move a cent.


    As if he sensed Abbott Benson appear behind him, Assistant Gary turned around and bowed his head slightly, ¡°President, I¡¯ll go ahead and get busy then.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Abbott Benson hmmed indifferently.


    Assistant Gary then walked out with his head down, smiling at Cecilia Glendon as he passed her in passing, ¡°Miss Glendon, you¡¯d better go in, please, don¡¯t make headlines again.¡±


    His words gave Cecilia Glendon a slight jolt¡­ Assistant Gary knew about her headline?


    Does that mean the ¡­ headline was withdrawn ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes fell on Abbott Benson, who in turn swept her a faint nce and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Then turned around and walked inside herself.


    His attitude like this made Cecilia Glendon still stand torn in ce, but once she thought of him helping herself again, Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t do it after all and turned away.


    She just had to step inside, closing the door behind her.


    This is a presidential suite, decorated with luxury and extravagance, Cecilia Glendon only skimmed two nces before withdrawing her gaze.


    She stood at the foyer wondering if she should continue inside, while the man walking in front of her suddenly stopped, turned his head, and narrowed his eyes at her, ¡°What are you doing standing there? I¡¯m not short of door gods.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon felt her face burn a little as she reluctantly moved to walk slowly over to her.


    Her actions caught the eye of Abbott Benson, giving him another opportunity to mock her.


    His mockery was unconcealed and fell loud and clear into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ears.


    She was discontented and looked up at him, but he had long since closed his eyes and turned his back on her and walked away.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip, how this Abbott Benson is getting more and more obnoxious ¡­ and more and more unreadable.


    He purposely asked Assistant Gary to call the studio because he was afraid that Cecilia Glendon would note to see him? That¡¯s why he used this method.


    And ¡­ why did he help her with that news headline thing this morning?


    She thought that day in Greenwich, he suddenly decided to go on a business trip because he didn¡¯t want to see her, or didn¡¯t want to see her again.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    But now how to help her solve this?


    Cecilia Glendon, even if she thought out of her head, could not understand why Abbott Benson was doing all this.


    ¡°What to drink?¡±


    Just as Cecilia Glendon was wondering, Abbott Benson¡¯s voice suddenly interjected.


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked, not hearing clearly and looking in his direction.


    ¡°Drink what?¡± He wrinkled his brow.


    Cecilia Glendon this pursed her lips, ¡°No need.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her, but did not force her, and poured himself a cup of coffee, but still poured her a ss of white water, passing by her side, the ss of water into her hands.

 Chapter 288 Stolen from me

    Cecilia Glendon stared nkly at the ss of water that had been inexplicably shoved into her hand, and then looked back toward Abbott Benson.


    He has sat down on the sofa, sitting in a casual, slightlyzy position.


    Cecilia Glendon realized that he was wearing ordinary casual clothes, the original habit ofbing up the ck hair is also all loose, a few strands of hair on the eyebrows, slightly messy, but so he actually looks a few years younger.


    As if I sensed Cecilia Glendon¡¯s gaze, Abbott Benson gave her a faint look, ¡°Come sit down.¡±


    He sat there like a king and gave orders, but Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t refuse.


    She held her ss of water, averted her eyes slightly, moved over to the couch, and then sat farthest away from Abbott Benson.


    She put the cup on the coffee table and said, ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡±


    ¡°Making clothes.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon finally couldn¡¯t help but look up at him, ¡°You asked me to make a dress?¡±


    She wondered if Abbott Benson hade to pick a fight on purpose.


    His closet will be short of clothes to wear? A variety of international brand clothes I¡¯m afraid his closet is going to be loaded burst it.


    ¡°No?¡± Abbott Benson raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, I¡¯m not worthy to wear the clothes you made?¡± There was a bit of sarcasm in his tone.


    Cecilia Glendon clenched her fists, trying hard to suppress the anger in her heart, convincing herself not to get angry with him, or else in the end, she must be the one to die of anger.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath before speaking in a public tone, ¡°Like time or something?¡±


    ¡°By the 17th.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Before the 17th, today is the 4th, and there are less than two weeks to go.


    Cecilia Glendon thought for a moment in her mind, then nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Abbott Benson said decisively.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back and get ready to start.¡±


    She said she was about to get up from the couch and leave, but only made a gesture to get up when Abbott Benson¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Did I say it¡¯s over?¡±


    The tone is still overbearing and unquestionable.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned and looked at Abbott Benson with displeasure, ¡°What else is going on?¡±


    ¡°I lost one thing.¡± Abbott Benson sped his arms and looked at Cecilia Glendon with a smirk, ¡°I suspect that you stole it.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s eyes red and her anger was instantly overwhelmed, ¡°Abbott Benson! What did I steal from you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s ever been in my office, and who else would it be if not you?¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but explode, her face turning red with anger, ¡°Moses Walker, and that secretary of yours,es into your office every day!¡±


    She had only been to Abbott Benson¡¯s office once, and was apanied by Moses Walker, so how could she possibly steal from Abbott Benson.


    This Abbott Benson is just spitting blood!


    ¡°That is to say, theye into my office every day and I don¡¯t lose anything, howe you are the only one who lost it the day you went there.¡± Abbott Benson sat up straight with a serious expression on his face, ¡°So, Cecilia Glendon, give me back my stuff.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, I didn¡¯t steal your stuff!¡± Cecilia Glendon raged.


    Abbott Benson raised the tip of his eyebrow: ¡°Since you say you didn¡¯t steal it, how about we make a bet?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was just about to say bet on it, but as soon as she saw the look on Abbott Benson¡¯s face she suddenly calmed down.


    No, Abbott Benson must be digging a hole for her, just waiting for her to jump into it!


    Cecilia Glendon took several deep breaths before her heart calmed down: ¡°You lost your things to the police, why bet with me? Bet me that you will get your stuff back?


    Abbott Benson secretly hooked his lips and smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t bet with me because you are afraid of losing the bet, right, afraid that I will find out from you what I lost.¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°Okay, what do you want to bet?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t been touched by Abbott Benson, and she didn¡¯t believe that Abbott Benson could find something of his on her body out of thin air!


    ¡°If my stuff is found on you, you have to promise me one condition.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    Cecilia Glendon scowled, ¡°What are the conditions?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes burned into her.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously wanted to raise her hands to hold her breasts, but once she thought that she had to really do this action, Abbott Benson was afraid to have something to say again. So she can only bite the ah, will own heart desire to suppress.


    A long timeter, the man who was staring at her said indifferently, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of any conditions yet, and will tell you when I do.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon wondered if she should say yes, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she said, ¡°The scale limits of the conditions are mine to set.¡±


    Otherwise, with Abbott Benson¡¯s level of shamelessness, she really didn¡¯t know what he would ask for.


    Abbott Benson raised his lips in a smile, ¡°Good.¡±


    He was so quick, but Cecilia Glendon had a feeling of regret, why did she always feel that she had fallen into the hole he had dug despite all her precautions?


    ¡°So, what exactly did you lose?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked him.


    ¡°Get your purse out.¡± Abbott Benson gestured to her bag with his chin.


    Wallets?


    Cecilia Glendon frowned suspiciously, what was in her purse that belonged to him?


    She thought it over and over in her head and had to take her purse out slowly.


    ¡°This wallet is mine.¡±


    ¡°My stuff, it¡¯s inside your wallet.¡±


    ¡°How can this be!¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, the action is dry to open the wallet in front of Abbott Benson, in addition to some bank cards pinned, is some cash, but those cash is Cecilia Glendon himself took put in, what can be Abbott Benson¡¯s ah?


    Looking at her puffy face, Abbott Benson¡¯s mood suddenly became good.


    ¡°Remember that Taylor bank card?¡± He uttered.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart ¡°thumped¡±.


    ¡°Now I admit that the bank card is indeed mine.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon put her foot down again.


    ¡°So, why did you take my bank card?¡± He added.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart snapped up again, ¡°I didn¡¯t take your bank card! I clearly gave it back to you that night!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Abbott Benson wrapped his arms around himself and smiled faintly.


    Cecilia Glendon felt bad, rushed in her wallet looking for the Taylor bank card, she had not noticed before, there is a ce to put the bank card slightly bulging a little, she saw two days ago, only when the wallet is too much cash to hold up.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that this time she would take out her bank card and actually have two Taylor¡¯s sitting in it!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the Taylor gold card in her hand, Cecilia Glendon felt the urge to cry.


    She took several deep breaths before resisting the urge to rush over and fight with Abbott Benson.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count.¡± Cecilia Glendon said through clenched teeth, ¡°You¡¯re framing me!¡±


    ¡°All thieves think that someone else is falsely nting the evidence.¡± The smile on Abbott Benson¡¯s face slowly disappeared and his whole face looked serious and earnest, ¡°Cecilia Glendon, you¡¯re not trying to pull a fast one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s cheating!¡± Cecilia Glendon was already on the verge of a frenzy of anger after being pped backwards.

 Chapter 289 – Getting a good deal

    Abbott Benson hooked his lips: ¡°The stuff was found from you, did I force you to make this bet with me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon now finally understood what it was like to be unable to defend herself, she took several deep breaths to calm herself down.


    In the presence of Abbott Benson, no amount of care is enough for her, because he always has a way to make her jump into that pit.


    ¡°You had this scene today in mind when you put the bank card in my wallet, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s tone was a little cold, ¡°That¡¯s really hard for you.¡± At the end of the sentence, there was some mockery in her voice.


    When she got her bag in Abbott Benson¡¯s office she didn¡¯t bother to check it because she didn¡¯t think Abbott Benson was interested in her stuff, after all, everything she had Abbott Benson had too.


    But who knew that he was simply ying a different idea.


    Abbott Benson said, ¡°Thank you. But you can go back and get my clothes ready now.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon once again gritted her teeth, she had counted her to this extent, and still wanted her to help him make clothes?


    ¡°Find someone else for your clothes.¡± She got up from the sofa, while still putting Abbott Benson that Taylor bank card on the table, ¡°The road is different, I will not help you make clothes.¡±


    Abbott Benson raised an eyebrow: ¡°You¡¯ve just asked me what I want, and now you regret it¡­ What, you want to pay me a breach of contract?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the breach of contract when the contract hasn¡¯t even been signed?!¡± Cecilia Glendon said angrily.


    ¡°Who says we didn¡¯t sign a contract.¡± Abbott Benson had a smile in his eyes.


    Cecilia Glendon was momentarily stunned, and her mind quickly drifted back to Assistant Gary, who had left earlier.


    If Assistant Gary had gone ahead and signed the contract first, then she would really be in breach of contract if she refused again.


    ¡°Vile!¡± Those two words practically popped out from between Cecilia Glendon¡¯s teeth.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have things to do, so go away.¡± Abbott Benson waved his hand and said very casually.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to stay here     without him, she took her things and turned around and left.


    It wasn¡¯t until she got out of the hotel that she felt some of the anger inside her disappear.


    She turned around and gave the hotel a hard stare, hating the thought that she had just been set up by Abbott Benson in the room.


    This Abbott Benson how the ghosts can not leave, but also chased to August City!


    As much as Cecilia Glendon hates to admit that Abbott Benson came to August City because of her, it would be too much of a coincidence if he didn¡¯t.


    Cecilia Glendon went back to the studio in exasperation and she entered Jane Xue¡¯s office: ¡°Did that Mr. Tan already sign the contract?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jane Xueughed, ¡°That gentleman is a big spender.¡±


    ¡°It can be anything but expansive.¡± Cecilia Glendon said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, why don¡¯t you look too happy?¡± Jane Xue asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and get busy.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon went back to her office and already there she saw Steven Glendon sitting in his chair ying with hisputer.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back.¡± Steven Glendon looked up at her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The sight of her son made Cecilia Glendon feel a little better, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just looking around.¡± Steven Glendon smiled and got out of his chair, ¡°Mom, are you in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cecilia Glendon forced a smile.


    Steven Glendon looked at her with a touch of seriousness on his small face, ¡°Is it because he¡¯s going to be in August City, Mom?¡±


    Hearing this, Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Without answering, Steven Glendon pulled Cecilia Glendon directly to theputer and clicked out the news he was watching earlier, ¡°This.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes and looked closely at the news.


    On some financial news Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t pay much attention, but this news says that Duke Hotel has opened a chain in August City and will open in the next day.


    Seeing this, Cecilia Glendon suddenly remembered what Moses Walker had to say to her in Greenwich.


    She pulled out her cell phone and dialed Moses Walker¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Moses Walker picked up, ¡°Why do you have time to call me?¡± There was a note of mischief in his tone.


    ¡°Let me ask you, is it true what they say on the news that Abbott Benson is reallying to August City?¡± Cecilia Glendon cut right to the chase.


    ¡°Of course, is that even a lie?¡± Moses Walker replied, ¡°I wanted to tell you about itst time, but Jamie Hall interrupted and forgot.¡±


    ¡°Why did hee to August City?¡± said Cecilia Glendon with some annoyance.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know why he¡¯s going, do you?¡± Moses Walker teased, ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off.¡± Cecilia Glendon was now in a panic of annoyance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so grumpy, it looks like you two have met.¡±


    The mention of this Cecilia Glendon is angry, not only met, she is now almost by Abbott Benson angry, the thought that she was somehow he set a way and agreed to his a request, Cecilia Glendon want to p themselves.


    Howe it is not stabilized?


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯m busy over here.¡± Moses Walker, now sitting alone at Greenwich headquarters, was busy as hell, and hung up after a brief word with Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want to see him?¡± Steven Glendon asked softly when he saw the expression on Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face.


    ¡°I was worried about you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon put down her phone and said to Steven Glendon with some concern, ¡°This is not going to be just like that.¡±


    Abbott Benson came to August City, will inevitably also be involved in those previous things to August City.


    Benson Sr. and Jamie Hall ¡­


    Cecilia Glendon is to avoid these people to not go back, which know now back to the old days.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Steven Glendon gently hold Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand, small hands but very strong, a steady grip on Cecilia Glendon, invisible surprisingly let her heart a few points of stability.


    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee back in the first ce.¡± Cecilia Glendon sighed and her tone softened a bit, ¡°Staying in Mn would have prevented so much from happening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to happen again.¡± Steven Glendon, however, said, ¡°It¡¯s just going to happen a littleter.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Who did you learn that old-fashioned tone from, you don¡¯t sound like a child at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± Steven Glendon pouted, his mouth saying he was not a child, but his face was as arrogant as a child¡¯s.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook Steven Glendon¡¯s shoulder with a sudden strength like, ¡°No matter what happens, I won¡¯t let you leave my side.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Steven Glendonughed.


    Cecilia Glendon would not let go of him, and he would not let go of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand.


    ¡­


    After     meeting Abbott Benson at the Sofitel that day, Cecilia Glendon was worried that he would find an excuse to see herter, but strangely enough, not a single phone call was made after that day.


    Not even a single text message was ever seen.


    Cecilia Glendon wondered if he had suddenly changed his sex.


    Only this idea did notst a few days before it was dashed, she did not meet Abbott Benson, but met another person.

 Chapter 290: The fight for the child

    Cecilia Glendon knew when she met Jamie Hall     in Greenwich that she was not far from meeting Benson senior.


    I     just didn¡¯t expect Benson senior toe to August City specifically to see her.


    It was an early morning, she was upte because she had stayed upte at night to catch up on her work, so she hurriedly drove to the studio with Steven Glendon, parked the car downstairs, and was just leading Steven Glendon inside when a car suddenly stopped directly in front of her.


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously held Steven Glendon¡¯s hand tightly, fearing that he would walk up and be hit by the car, and after returning to her senses, she frowned again with some displeasure at the car.


    When she was cursing the driver¡¯s ability to drive, the window of the rearpartment was suddenly lowered and Cecilia Glendon saw a face that was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    Say familiar, because that Taylor face had appeared in her dreams countless times, of course, are nightmares.


    It is strange to say that because five years have passed, he seems to have aged a bit more.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon looked at him in awe, he said faintly, ¡°Get in.¡±


    The familiar ent brought Cecilia Glendon back quickly, and she pursed her lips, holding Steven Glendon¡¯s hand tighter.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t refuse, and having refused this one, Benson senior had countless opportunities as well.


    So Cecilia Glendon could only walk up, open the car door and sit in it herself before leading Steven Glendon to sit up.


    After the car restarted, Cecilia Glendon noticed that Benson senior¡¯s eyes fell on Steven Glendon¡¯s face.


    In his eyes was undisguised joy that Steven Glendon was in his Benson family bloodline.


    Perhaps one of the best things Cecilia Glendon did, in Benson senior¡¯s opinion, was to give birth to Abbott Benson¡¯s child.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Elder Benson suddenly held out his hand to Steven Glendon, ¡°Let Grandpa give you a hug.¡±


    The carriage was not spacious, but it was by no means cramped either, and Steven Glendon could have walked over to Benson senior just by standing up.


    But the old man¡¯s hand was in the air for a while, and Steven Glendon didn¡¯t move.


    The old man wrinkled his brow in some displeasure: ¡°Cecilia Glendon.¡±


    He saw clearly, Cecilia Glendon will Steven Glendon¡¯s hand held very tight, she did not say, but her actions have shown that do not want the child to contact with Benson senior.


    ¡°Steven is my son and has nothing to do with the Benson¡¯s.¡± Cecilia Glendon finally reacted, she turned her head and said with a very calm face.


    ¡°He is my great-grandson!¡± Benson senior¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, not deliberately pressed, but because the older he got, the more his throat seemed to rust and dull.


    And Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard the words of Master Benson, a smile that was tinged with sarcasm and not hidden: ¡°Master, where did you get that from? You were the one who didn¡¯t let me be with Abbott Benson in the first ce, and now that I have a child you want toe and im my family, wouldn¡¯t you be a little too ridiculous?¡±


    When has Master Benson ever been insulted like this, his face turned red: ¡°How dare you! Who gave you permission to talk to me like that!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon went as if she did not feel his anger, continued: ¡°Abbott Benson is now married to Jamie Hall, if you want to hold great-grandchildren, go to press them two couples, so that pulling a random child in the street and say it is their great-grandchildren, is not a wise decision. ¡±


    Cecilia Glendon had already thought about it before she met     with Benson senior, and since it didn¡¯t work five years ago, she didn¡¯t want to use it five yearster.


    Benson senior is a soft touch, and since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for her to push her posture too low.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m old and you want to fool me?¡± Elder Benson sneered twice, ¡°The results of the child¡¯s paternity test are out, you can¡¯t hide it from me, he is Abbott¡¯s son!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon frowned hard, did not expect Benson old man even secretly to do the paternity test, no wonder he came to August City.


    ¡°So what if Steven is Abbott Benson¡¯s child?¡± Cecilia Glendon gritted her teeth, ¡°You were the one who forced me to leave in the first ce.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon still has not forgotten when she was forced to leave, why ¡­ why he had to call on her to go away?


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding abroad for five years with my Benson family¡¯s flesh and blood, and I¡¯m still not done with you! If you¡¯re smart enough, you¡¯d better give me the baby now. As long as you give me the child, no matter how much money, I will pay.¡±


    Benson senior did not care about Steven Glendon sitting on the side, perhaps in his view, Steven Glendon is still a child, even they do not understand what they are saying, so do not have to avoid.


    Just ¡­


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you.¡± Steven Glendon¡¯s voice suddenly sounded with a faint coolness, while those big dark eyes looked at Benson senior.


    Steven Glendon¡¯s eyes look especially like Cecilia Glendon¡¯s, and whenever those eyes looked at Benson senior, his heart was disgusted for no reason.


    Perhaps it is because the owner of the eyes is too stubborn and never gives a damn about his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to follow me or not.¡± Benson senior suddenly sneered.


    He originally just wanted to bring the child back, it was the blood of his Benson family and he would not let him stray.


    But at this moment, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Steven Glendon is half Cecilia Glendon¡¯s blood, but he¡¯s smart.


    Let Benson senior from his body to see the former Abbott Benson as a child.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be your decision to go with you or not.¡± Cecilia Glendon said forcefully.


    ¡°Yeah well.¡± The Benson senior snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to good advice, I¡¯ll see you in court. The paternity test has proven that he is our Benson child, Cecilia Glendon, you didn¡¯t think the judge would award the child to you, a single woman, did you?¡±


    Steven Glendon is only four years old and his words will not be considered by the judge.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    And the first thing the judge has to take into ount when deciding who to award the child to is the family situation of both parties.


    Abbott Benson and Jamie Hall have been married for many years without children, but they are aplete family.


    But Cecilia Glendon, she is a single woman, and that alone is enough to disqualify her from arguing in court.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shake at the     thought, and if it weren¡¯t for Steven Glendon¡¯s tight grip on her hand, she thought her own hands would start to shake.


    Her white face fell in the eyes of Benson senior, he smiled smugly.


    ¡°Go back and think about it, I¡¯ll give you two days. After two days, give me the child and we won¡¯t have to go to court.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving Steven to you.¡± Although powerless, Cecilia Glendon said it with determination.


    She opened the door and led Steven Glendon out of the car, her chest heaving together, her breathing heavy.


    The windows went up again and then the car drove away before their eyes.


    Steven Glendon felt Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hands growing cold. He looked up at Cecilia Glendon and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave your side.¡±

 Chapter 291 Real Estate Predators

    Cecilia Glendon knows that Steven Glendon certainly won¡¯t leave her side.


    But if ites to court, Cecilia Glendon has no chance of winning.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grip Steven Glendon¡¯s hand tighter, her expression cold and sullen.


    She took Steven Glendon into the building and, after dropping him off at the studio door, told him, ¡°Go in first, and if Aunt Jane Xue asks, just say I have something to do ande backter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Steven Glendon nodded knowingly, knowing that Cecilia Glendon was definitely going to try to figure this out now.


    He couldn¡¯t give Cecilia Glendon a hard time.


    After     watching Steven Glendon enter, Cecilia Glendon took out her cell phone and walked to the fire stairs and dialed Debby White¡¯s number.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Debby White to pick up, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a question I want to ask you.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath before suppressing her restless heart, ¡°If, for example, the Benson family were to file awsuit against me for custody of Steven, what are the chances of me winning?¡±


    White cleared the silence for a moment: ¡°Abbott Benson wants to steal from you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡± Cecilia Glendon lowered her eyebrows, ¡°It was his grandfather.¡±


    Debby White gritted her teeth, ¡°I knew it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do now.¡± Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice became somewhat subdued, ¡°Do I have a chance of winning the fight?¡±


    Debby White did not say anything for a long time, and Cecilia Glendon waited patiently and slowly. I don¡¯t know how long it took before her voice came up with a few shibboleths: ¡°If you really want to get down to it, you have no chance of winning the fight.¡±


    Although Debby White is fighting a divorce case, she has heard of this type ofwsuit from many of her colleagues.


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s congenital condition is not enough topare with the Benson family.


    ¡°I know ¡­¡± Although it was the expected answer, Cecilia Glendon was still a little sad.


    ¡°And don¡¯t you worry too much.¡± Debby White reassured her, ¡°Since this was Master Benson¡¯s idea, why don¡¯t you try Abbott Benson?¡±


    ¡°Looking for him?¡± Cecilia Glendon sounded a little surprised, ¡°I¡¯ll find him, will he help me?¡±


    If Abbott Benson rejects her and sides with Benson senior, then she won¡¯t have any chance of winning.


    the Brown is far away in Greenwich and can¡¯t help at all.


    ¡°What makes me think he¡¯ll help you?¡± Debby White is not so distrustful of Abbott Benson.


    ¡°No, not to him.¡± Cecilia Glendon clenched her teeth.


    The matter between     her and Abbott Benson is still unclear, and it is even more unclear if this matter is involved.


    ¡°Then I think about ¡­¡± Debby White thought for a while, ¡°or you also go to get married, you get married the judge will not award the child to the Benson family ah. ¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is all ck: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not here to be funny?¡±


    ¡°Ugh, headache ¡­¡± Debby White smacked her lips, ¡°Eh, I can think of someone who can help you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Murphy Smith.¡±


    ¡°Issei?¡± Cecilia Glendon froze, ¡°What can he do for me?¡±


    ¡°Eh you don¡¯t say, Murphy Smith may really help you.¡± Debby White just happened to think of the name Murphy Smith, but this thought, and suddenly remembered Murphy Smith is August City, the family in August City is still very rich.


    ¡°What help can Issei be, he¡¯s still a kid.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Debby White rolled her eyes, ¡°Murphy Smith is twenty-seven years old, and you¡¯re the only one who treats him like a child.¡±


    Debby White and Murphy Smith have met a few times in the past few years, although not familiar, but Murphy Smith and Cecilia Glendon familiar ah.


    ¡°Do you know what Smith¡¯s position is in August City?¡± Debby White asked her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cecilia Glendon doesn¡¯t know much about these things.


    ¡°His father is a real estate magnate.¡± Debby White said. Debby White said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting to think that a man like Murphy Smith used to work for you?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon froze: ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Debby White said, ¡°Why would I lie to you.¡±


    Debby White also heard about it from Montague Scott, after all, Scott is also in the real estate business and has business dealings with Smith.


    Cecilia Glendon had heard Murphy Smith say he was from August City, but she had no idea he was so big.


    But thinking that she asked Murphy Smith to help is this matter, she sighed: ¡°Or forget it, this kind of thing to bother him, I am embarrassed to say it myself.¡±


    ¡°You, what a time to care about such things.¡± Debby White was at her wits¡¯ end.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± Cecilia Glendon, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think much of it.


    In her heart, she feels guilty about both Luna Miller and Murphy Smith.


    When Hedy rk took the team away, only the two of them stayed to fight together again, but in the end Cecilia Glendon also did not fulfill their original promise, the studio was finally disbanded.


    Even so, they did not resign voluntarily at first, but listened to her arrangement to enter Bluck¡¯s studio.


    Although it was much better     in Bluck¡¯s studio, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart was still guilty after all these years.


    She didn¡¯t help them much, and she wouldn¡¯t go out of her way to ask them for help.


    So this matter, there is no negotiation.


    ¡°All right, all right, whatever.¡± Debby White heard her tone and knew that she had already made up her mind, and it was useless to say anything else herself.


    Only, after hanging up the phone with Cecilia Glendon, Debby White looked at the phone for a while.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    After a long time, a glint of determination crossed her eyes, and then she called Helen Benson¡¯s number.


    ¡°Sister Debby White.¡± Helen Benson answered the phone with a smile, ¡°Why are you calling me at this time, aren¡¯t you busy today?¡±


    ¡°Busy, but there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to bother you with.¡± Debby White said.


    ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it directly, there is no trouble.¡± Helen Benson said.


    ¡°Do you have Murphy Smith¡¯s number there?¡± Debby White asked.


    ¡°Murphy Smith¡¯s not eh, what do you want his number for?¡±


    ¡°Something to ask him for help.¡± Debby White was going to tell her what Grandpa Helen Benson had done, but thought better of it and kept it to herself for now.


    ¡°Then you wait a little while. I¡¯ll ask the master.¡± Helen Benson found another excuse to harass Bluck and hung up the phone happily.


    Helen Benson was very efficient and sent Murphy Smith¡¯s phone number in no time.


    Debby White dialed straight through.


    This is the first time she has been so submissive, if Cecilia Glendon knew, she would probably have to reveal her skin.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Just as Debby White was thinking this, Murphy Smith¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in her ear.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Debby White,¡± Debby White snapped back immediately, ¡°Cecilia Glendon¡¯s friend, we¡¯ve met a few times, do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember, hello, what can I do for you?¡± Murphy Smith returned politely.


    Debby White took a deep breath, now, even if Cecilia Glendon knows to be angry, she can not care so much.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not me who has something for you, it¡¯s Cecilia Glendon.¡± Debby White said.

 Chapter 292 Don’t touch them, mother and son

    Cecilia Glendon was still sitting in her office with a headache when she got the call from Murphy Smith.


    She     didn¡¯t even react when she heard the phone ringing, and it was only when Steven Glendon reminded her that she heard it.


    She picked up her phone with slight annoyance, and once she saw the name saved on it, she gave a ¡°thump¡± in her heart.


    Debby White, that guy, didn¡¯t secretly call Murphy Smith behind her back, did he?


    With this doubt in mind, Cecilia Glendon answered the phone.


    ¡°Cecilia Glendon,¡± Murphy Smith¡¯s voice came through, ¡°This is Murphy Smith.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mood seems to have improved, perhaps because she had so much on her mind that she didn¡¯t even react to Murphy Smith¡¯s change of address to her.


    ¡°Yicheng, what¡¯s up, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just heard about you from Sister Debby White.¡± Murphy Smith said openly.


    Cecilia Glendon held her forehead, and she knew it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your sister Debby White, it¡¯s not as serious as she says, I can fix it myself.¡± Cecilia Glendon only had to say.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Murphy Smithughed softly, ¡°I know what things are like now, so I¡¯m calling to help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary.¡± Cecilia Glendon hurriedly said, ¡°I can handle myself, and even if I can¡¯t anymore, there¡¯s still the baby¡¯s father ¡­¡±


    At the mention of Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice drops a few more notches.


    If she could really find Abbott Benson, why would she still be here in a hurry?


    ¡°I have a flight to August City in the afternoon, specifically, let¡¯s meet and talk about it.¡± Although he was asking Cecilia Glendon¡¯s opinion, his words had already set this up so that Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t even refuse.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± All Cecilia Glendon could say was, ¡°Please, Issei.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me, I¡¯m happy to help you.¡± Murphy Smith smiled faintly.


    ¡°Then send me your flight information and I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport then.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Murphy Smith didn¡¯t refuse either.


    The two fell silent again, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know what to say and Murphy Smith didn¡¯t speak, and it was Cecilia Glendon who finally broke the silence.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Murphy Smith said.


    He waited for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s side to hang up before taking the phone off his ear himself.


    The phone screen soon went ck, and he looked at the reflection inside the screen, and his eyebrows were slightly saved up.


    His mind was still ringing with what he had said to his father when he spoke to him not long ago.


    ¡°You want me to help you with this, go ahead, I¡¯ll help as soon as youe back.¡± Father said.


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Murphy Smith closed his eyes, ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t push me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you.¡± My father said lightly, ¡°But now you are the one who is asking me, so it is not too much for me to make some demands.¡±


    Murphy Smith thought for a long time and finally nodded, ¡°I promise. But that thing, you must help me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± There was a hint ofughter in my father¡¯s voice, ¡°As long as youe back, no matter what, I promise you.¡±


    ¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Memories end here, Murphy Smith some headache pinched his brow.


    He has always loved design, when he first studied in college against the wishes of his family chose this major, and then directly after graduation to Greenwich, so many years his father always said to let him go back to take over his ss he was not moved, this time a rare asion he had to beg his father, naturally refused to let go of this opportunity.


    But Murphy Smith does not regret his decision to do this, because he knows he will have to go back sooner orter, now is just some time earlier.


    *


    Benson senior came to August City things Abbott Benson knew notte, he did not care at first, but when he knew Benson senior went to Cecilia Glendon after sitting down.


    He went to the hotel where the old man was staying. In the hotel room, Master Benson was sitting on the sofa, slightly hunched over, and although his pale face did not seem to have much spirit, his eyes were still shining and he dared not ignore them.


    ¡°What did     you go to Cecilia Glendon about?¡± Abbott Benson asked in a cold voice as he stood in front of Benson senior.


    The old man looked up at him, his tone was not salty: ¡°What you don¡¯t do, I do for you, what, are you looking for me to settle the score?¡±


    The butler at the side looked at the pair of grandfather and grandson and grieved in his heart.


    Five years ago they might have been able to sit down and talk, but since Cecilia Glendon left, it¡¯s as if a war has been blown between the two of them, and every time they see each other, it¡¯s like a war.


    Butler clear, in fact, the old man is angry in his heart, angry Abbott Benson for a woman to the Benson family hundred years of the foundation of the whole almost to copse, obviously five years ago he can still knead the grandson, but now the Benson family can be beaten to the ground.


    Even Evans Benson and Jack Benson both could not remedy the situation.


    If not for the fear that the Benson family bankruptcy forced the Benson old man to die of anger, Abbott Benson I¡¯m afraid that the dying camel has already pressed thest straw.


    ¡°I told you, no touching them, mother and son!¡± Abbott Benson clenched his hands into fists, his gaze icy cold.


    ¡°That child, is the flesh and blood of my Benson family, and I forbid him to stay with that woman!¡± Benson senior said in a cold voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re going to do, you¡¯re dreaming if you want to take the baby away from her.¡± Abbott Benson said in no uncertain terms.


    Master Benson¡¯s body trembled with anger at his words, and he rose sharply from the sofa, his hand shaking uncontrobly as he gripped his cane: ¡°Bastard! How dare you talk to me like that!¡±


    No one in his life has ever dared to talk to him like that, except Abbott Benson!


    ¡°Anyway, what you¡¯re about to do, you better call it quits, or I won¡¯t be kind to the Benson family.¡±


    Abbott Benson turned around and left the room after he finished speaking coldly.


    The door was mmed with a loud ¡°bang¡± as he was leaving.


    Only after     the loud noise disappeared, Benson senior fell down on the sofa with a jerk, his face white: ¡°Reverse grandson!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± The butler hurriedly came over and gently supported Master Benson, ¡°Master, don¡¯t me the young master, the young master must have been angry with his mouth and didn¡¯t mean to speak out against him.¡±


    ¡°He just did it on purpose!¡± Old man Benson covered his chest, his face was so angry that there was no blood on it, ¡°That rebellious grandson! After all these years, he hasn¡¯t improved at all! What is so good about that woman!¡±


    The butler wanted to say something in his heart, but opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    ¡­


    Murphy Smith¡¯s flight left after 3 p. m. and arrived in August City at almost 6 p. m. Cecilia Glendon brought Steven Glendon downstairs to pick him up at the airport before 5 p. m.


    But the two just out of the building saw a car parked outside, a strange car, Cecilia Glendon froze when she saw it, she thought of the morning the Benson old man waiting for her, some bad feeling in her heart.


    She was trying to lead Steven Glendon around the car when the driver¡¯s side window came down.

 Chapter 293 I’m not here to steal the child from you

    Seeing that Taylor¡¯s familiar face, Cecilia Glendon narrowed her eyes.


    The Benson senior was only here in the morning and Abbott Benson was here in the afternoon.


    Seeing Cecilia Glendon standing still, Abbott Benson didn¡¯t wait much and opened the door directly and got out of the car.


    He walked straight up to the mother and son, his tall figure giving a sense of oppression for no reason.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Cecilia Glendon subconsciously gripped Steven Glendon¡¯s hand and yanked him a little behind her.


    Her movement fell into Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes and he frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to steal the baby from you.¡±


    His words struck a chord in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart and she asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Abbott Benson nced at the child standing next to Cecilia Glendon, who resembled herself in five ways, and replied.


    His target, never a child.


    ¡°In that case, please tell your grandfather to leave us alone, mother and son.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Abbott Benson to this trip was intended tofort the heart of Cecilia Glendon, she is so concerned about the child, the morning by the Benson old man¡¯s words must be very frightened.


    But this time, he was surprised to see Cecilia Glendon this nature, never afraid of things.


    It wasn¡¯t so easy for Benson senior to snatch the child away.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, what are you going to do?¡± He asked tentatively.


    His heart was hoping that Cecilia Glendon woulde to him for help, after all, this child, too, was his.


    With this thought in his mind, his eyes fell on the child again.


    This is probably the first time he¡¯s looked at this child so closely.


    Abbott Benson does not have a deep concept of children, all he wants is Cecilia Glendon from the beginning to the end, children are optional for him.


    This child is abination of him and Cecilia Glendon, and the temperament ¡­ is probably simr to that of Cecilia Glendon.


    As Abbott Benson looked at him, he was looking at Abbott Benson, too, with a cool gaze, not at all like that of a child.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d help me either.¡± Cecilia Glendon hooked her lips and sneered, ¡°But go back and tell your grandfather that if he wants to fight me, then I¡¯ll take it, and I¡¯ll see if he can steal Steven!¡±


    After saying that, Cecilia Glendon led Steven Glendon towards Jane Xue¡¯s car without stopping for a step.


    After getting into the car, Cecilia Glendon started the car with a cold face, and she could see Abbott Benson looking at herself in the afterglow as the car swept past him.


    ¡°Mom, are you angry?¡± Steven Glendon suddenly asked out of the blue as the car drove a good distance away.


    ¡°Angry?¡± Cecilia Glendon gave him a surprised look, ¡°How could I be angry?¡±


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re mad at him.¡± Steven Glendon said softly.


    Cecilia Glendon bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t say anything for a while.


    She did get a little angry.


    As for what she¡¯s angry about, she can¡¯t say for herself.


    It¡¯s probably because of Abbott Benson¡¯s attitude.


    He knew that Cecilia Glendon cared about the baby, but it was impossible for him to speak to her in that tone of voice when she was most anxious and upset and not be angry.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve your anger.¡±


    Steven Glendon¡¯s voice was very soft when he spoke, and with the window open, the wind blew through and scattered his words, so Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t hear him clearly. She just thought Steven Glendon was saying something tofort her and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Arriving at the airport with more than 10 minutes to go before Murphy Smith arrived, she sat in her car and called Debby White.


    Debby White probably knew what Cecilia Glendon wanted from her, so she put it off for a long time before answering.


    ¡°Cecilia Ah ¡­¡± Debby White¡¯s ttering voice came through as soon as the call was answered, ¡°What¡¯s up, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°White, wash your neck when I go back to Greenwich and get you killed.¡± Cecilia Glendon said conspiratorially.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not doing this to help you!¡± Debby White immediately eximed in aggravation, ¡°Besides, with an identity like Murphy Smith around, your chances of beating the Benson¡¯s will be much better.¡±


    The saying that money makes the devil go round is not without merit.


    Smith such an identity in August City would be enough to walk across the street, but the family that can raise a child of Murphy Smith¡¯s character should not be the kind of rampant bullying.


    ¡°You can pull it off, even without Smith I have other ways.¡±


    ¡°So what do you say, without Smith¡¯s help, what do you have?¡± Debby White asked immediately.


    Cecilia Glendon was instantly blocked by her sentence there.


    Debby White also persuaded: ¡°You and Murphy Smith is also considered a friend, you are in trouble to seek his help and what is wrong, otherwise friends in need of two knife how the sayinges?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon has to admit that Debby White is so eloquent and deserves to be a veteranwyer.


    ¡°Okay, okay, no more talking to you, you always have a reason to block me without words.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a serious reason for me.¡± Debby White grunted.


    ¡°No more, Yicheng is probably getting off the ne soon, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Cecilia Glendon said and hung up the phone, not giving Debby White a chance at all.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, Murphy Smith called, he had just gotten off the ne and came right out, and Cecilia Glendon gave him her coordinates.


    She soon saw Murphy Smith     at the exit, and she got out of the car and waved at him.


    Murphy Smith smiles as he pulls his suitcase over and says, ¡°Been waiting a long time.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long, and we¡¯ve just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Is Steven here, too?¡± Murphy Smith looked to the passenger seat with some curiosity.


    Last time Cecilia Glendon back to Greenwich he did not see, but heard Luna Miller mentioned, but also saw photos.


    ¡°Uncle Smith, hello.¡± Just as Murphy Smith looked toward the passenger seat, Steven lowered the window and greeted him with a smile.


    Steven Glendon was even more endearing than he looked in the photo, and Murphy Smith smiled when he saw him: ¡°You¡¯re Steven.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Steven Glendon said.


    ¡°Put your bags in the trunk.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back first.¡±


    She borrowed Jane Xue¡¯s car     in order to pick up Murphy Smith because her own car was not a four-door and could not carry people.


    Murphy Smith didn¡¯t refuse, and after he put the suitcase away, he opened the trunk door and got in.


    Cecilia Glendon asked him where his family lived, and when she got the address, she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and look at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Murphy Smith asked, noticing her gaze.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Murphy Smith reported the address that is August City¡¯s most famous vi area, but think about it, after all, is Smith, how can live too bad ce it.


    She didn¡¯t know her way around August City very well yet, so she turned on the navigation.


    ¡°There are some nice restaurants near my house, let¡¯s have a meal togetherter.¡± Murphy Smith suggested.


    ¡°OK.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t refuse.


    The only way to talk about this properly is to sit down.


    But Cecilia Glendon had another question in mind when she asked Murphy Smith, ¡°How long did you take off work this time you came over?¡±


    Asked the question, Murphy Smith hesitated and replied, ¡°I resigned.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Cecilia Glendon almost mmed on the brakes in a fit of excitement, ¡°What are you quitting for?¡±


    ¡°It was expected to take a long time to get back this time, so I simply resigned.¡± Murphy Smith said.

 Chapter 294 – The affection in the eyes

    The guilt in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart intensified.


    She didn¡¯t think Murphy Smith would just quit his job in order to help herself. Although their family has money in August City, she also knows that Murphy Smith truly loves the design business.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cecilia Glendon looked at the road ahead and looked a little darker, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have quit if you weren¡¯t going to help me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Murphy Smith heard her say that and hurriedly said, ¡°Actually, part of the reason I came back was also home.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart curdled slightly when she heard him say again, ¡°My family has always wanted me to go back to August City, and this time they got what they wanted.¡±


    Murphy Smith just wants to say that he came back really has nothing to do with Cecilia Glendon, but Cecilia Glendon is what kind of person na, he experienced these Cecilia Glendon has experienced five years ago, where will not know the sacrifices he has made for himself.


    Cecilia Glendon sighed in her heart, it seems to owe Murphy Smith this love, is unable to return.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the three of them ate dinner together before Murphy Smith opened his mouth to ask about the main content of this incident, and it looked like Debby White didn¡¯t tell him much about it.


    Cecilia Glendon could only tell Murphy Smith the whole thing from beginning to end. After Murphy Smith listened, he was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°This is a littleplicated, but it¡¯s not without a solution.¡±


    Although Murphy Smith does not want to admit that some times do need a little power to solve the problem, but at the moment, it seems to be the only way.


    The Benson family¡¯s power in Greenwich may be scary enough, but it¡¯s not easy for the Benson senior to take the child back just as openly in August City.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cecilia Glendon bowed her head and squeezed Steven Glendon¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say thank you to me.¡± Murphy Smith looked at her, his gaze sincere.


    In the beginning, Murphy Smith had many opportunities to help Cecilia Glendon, but he did not reach out to help.


    At that time he was just still hesitant, but now he no longer hesitates, he knows exactly what he wants.


    ¡°Uncle Smith, thank you.¡± Steven Glendon also said thank you to Murphy Smith very seriously.


    Murphy Smith smiled and reached out to rub Steven Glendon¡¯s head, with a little more doting in his eyes.


    ¡°He said he¡¯d give me two days to think about it, and in two days, he¡¯ll probablye back for me.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, and the stone that had been weighing her down inside seemed to have finally moved a little.


    ¡°Take one step at a time.¡± Murphy Smith reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let Steven leave your side.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips at Murphy Smith and didn¡¯t say another word.


    The three sat for a while longer before getting up to leave, and Cecilia Glendon drove Murphy Smith home, only to park outside the vi area, of course, as Murphy Smith had requested.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why he was asking for it, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t ask much and put him down outside.


    ¡°Good job, go back and get some rest.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled at Murphy Smith.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing hard.¡± Murphy Smith shook his head, ¡°Take care on the road.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    Murphy Smith took his luggage and didn¡¯t leave right away. Cecilia Glendon knew he was waiting for her to leave, and she didn¡¯t stay much longer, getting into her car and starting it up to leave.


    She saw Murphy Smith in the rearview mirror standing in ce for a moment before pulling his bags inside, his back tall and strong, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind suddenly drifted off for a moment.


    It seems that without realizing it, Murphy Smith has grown up.


    Maybe Debby White is right, and she¡¯s the only one who treats Murphy Smith like a child now.


    ¡°Mom, Uncle Smith is younger than you, right?¡± Steven Glendon suddenly asked.


    ¡°Well, a third party years older than me.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    ¡°So ¡­,¡± Steven Glendon ohs.


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Uncle Smith has a girlfriend yet?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in five years, plus today, we¡¯re only seeing each other for the second time, so how do we have time to ask him if he has a girlfriend, but he and your Aunt Luna Miller might be a couple.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Steven Glendon shook his head thoughtfully.


    ¡°What isn¡¯t?¡± Cecilia Glendon wondered.


    ¡°Uncle Smith and Aunt Luna Miller are not a couple.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°How do you know they¡¯re not a couple?¡±


    Steven Glendon pouted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Murphy Smith and Luna Miller are certainly not a pair, as to why.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    That¡¯s because Steven Glendon saw the same sentiment as Abbott Benson in Murphy Smith¡¯s eyes.


    Of course, Cecilia Glendon was not aware of this.


    Who made her nervous.


    After all, Bluck liked her for so many years, and if Debby White hadn¡¯t said it, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed.


    ¡­


    When she got home, Cecilia Glendon went to the bathroom to take a shower, her body was ufortable with sweat, but when she came out of the shower and was about to call Steven Glendon, she found him sitting in the living room with her cell phone in his hand, talking to someone on the phone.


    ¡°Wait a minute, my mom ising out.¡± Steven Glendon saw Cecilia Glendone out and said to the phone before walking up to Cecilia Glendon, ¡°Aunt Debby White called.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon reached for her phone as she wiped her hair: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Eh, how did you talk to Murphy Smith?¡± Debby White asked busily, ¡°He agreed to help you, right?¡±


    ¡°Agreed, all deliberately resigned to go back to August City.¡± Cecilia Glendon feels a little guilty at the mention of this.


    ¡°Quit?¡± Debby White was stunned too, ¡°Holy crap, he¡¯s good to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay what, it makes me feel even more guilty okay.¡± Cecilia Glendon rolls her eyes.


    ¡°Gee, I¡¯m not saying that, you¡¯re good enough, you had a Bluck in Greenwich that helped you out in every way possible, and you went to August City, right, and the Smith gentry.¡± Debby White counts Cecilia Glendon¡¯s good fortune.


    Cecilia Glendon listened and frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Yicheng and I are just friends.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you weren¡¯t friends with him, so what are you nervous about?¡± Debby White teased, ¡°But then, Smith male is still single after all, ah, you can also consider.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a couple with Luna Miller, I think.¡± Cecilia Glendon decided to ignore her nonsense.


    ¡°Yeah, well, Luna Miller has a boyfriend.¡± Debby White is not in regr contact with Murphy Smith, but Helen Benson is always running to Bluck¡¯s studio, so she knows what¡¯s going on there.


    When bored Helen Benson likes to tell the gossip to Debby White, and it¡¯s no wonder she knows Murphy Smith¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Really? I thought she and Issei were a couple.¡± Cecilia Glendon was a little surprised.


    ¡°That Luna Miller chick is from August City, too, and I hear she¡¯s a childhood friend. Debby White said, ¡°You¡¯ve found two treasures.¡±


    ¡°Hedy rk recruited     both of them to my studio in the first ce.¡±


    The first time she recruited Murphy Smith and Luna Miller, she left a way out for Cecilia Glendon¡¯s present.

 Chapter 295 – Lycanthropy

    When there was more hate for Hedy rk, now with her death and the asion of time are gone.


    ¡°She¡¯s done a good thing, too.¡± Debby White knew Cecilia Glendon still had Hedy rk in mind, ¡°If this works out, I¡¯ll buy you flowers to see her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one who goes when it reallyes to it.¡± Cecilia Glendonughed.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you to join me then.¡± Debby White said with a smile.


    Talking about Hedy rk is bound to bring up Gail Brown, and Cecilia Glendon asks, ¡°Do you know exactly when Gail Brown will be released from prison?¡±


    She woulde back and had not yet visited Gail Brown, and wondered if she had changed from five years ago.


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s two months from now, in October.¡± Debby White said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask about the details when I go to thew firm tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°The what, did Abbott Benson reach out to you?¡± Debby White asked again after a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    At the mention of Abbott Benson, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t even see another frown: ¡°What¡¯s the point of mentioning him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention it, but there¡¯s something I feel I need to let you know.¡± Debby White¡¯s voice turned serious, ¡°He went back to Greenwich this afternoon.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t care much about it: ¡°Oh, so what?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s preparing for a divorce from Jamie Hall.¡± Debby White said, ¡°This time it looks like it¡¯s for real.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned.


    Abbott Benson is getting divorced from Jamie Hall?


    ¡°Why?¡± Cecilia Glendon took a moment to slow down, her voice trembling a bit as she asked.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know why?¡± Debby White said with some contempt, ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°If he had divorced Jamie Hall, the court would have focused on the children and not awarded them to the Benson family so directly. Debby White exined, ¡°He¡¯s trying to help you.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s grip on her phone tightened a few notches, and even the act of wiping her hair stopped.


    Her mind went back to what Abbott Benson had said when she saw him that afternoon, and he said that he wasn¡¯t here to steal the baby from her.


    Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t really believe what he said then, but she does now.


    ¡°Can I get a divorce?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked in a low voice.


    ¡°This is not easy to say, listen to Montague Scott said ah, the marriage certificate is still in the hands of the old man clutch it.¡± Debby White said, ¡°but you do not think too much, since he wants to divorce, I think other people can not stop. Debby White said, ¡°But you do not think too much, since he wants a divorce, I think others can not stop, when the divorce is smooth, he gave up custody of the child, even the old man can not take Steven away from you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said softly.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that Abbott Benson would do this for her, and was a little surprised.


    She thought he had changed in the past five years, but now she finds that he seems to have, never changed.


    ¡­


    Jack Benson pushed open Jamie Hall room, inside a dull, dark, although it is broad daylight, but heavy curtains pulled over, the outside off all blocked, inside to still like night.


    He raised his hand to press the wall switch, and the darkness in the room was instantly banished.


    The original neat and tidy room is now full of mess, the quilt was thrown on the floor, in addition to the fragments of the vase, the dressing table was swept to the floor, and the original decorative paintings hanging on the walls were also long ago scratched with a sharp pen.


    The person who started it all is sitting on the carpet at this moment, with tear marks still on her face, haloing all her makeup and making the whole person look disheveled and desperate.


    Jack Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, then slowly walked towards her.


    He crouched down in front of Jamie Hall and looked at her level, and he could see the tears still in her red, swollen eyes.


    After Abbott Benson left     yesterday, Jamie Hall locked himself in his room and smashed things.


    Her behavior is no different from that of an ordinary shrew, but she is the firstdy of the Hall family, albeit in name only.


    Thinking of this, Jack Benson¡¯s lips curled up into a very faint smile, he reached out his fingers to wipe away the tear marks on Jamie Hall¡¯s face, and whispered, ¡°Want to get back at him?¡±


    His voice is very soft and light, like following a good example.


    Jamie Hall¡¯s unfocused eyes finally moved a little, and she looked at Jack Benson in front of her with wide eyes, and she could feel Jack Benson¡¯s fingers disced on her face.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± She finally spoke, her voice as hoarse as a tattered cloth.


    ¡°Want to get back at him?¡± Jack Benson repeated again.


    ¡°I just want to kill her!¡± Jamie Hall¡¯s eyes burst with hate, ¡°I want to kill her!¡±


    ¡°Want Cecilia Glendon¡¯s life?¡± She didn¡¯t say whose life she wanted, but Jack Benson understood, and the smile on his lips deepened, ¡°You want her life, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    His words finally brought Jamie Hall back to her senses, and she struggled to wrench her face out of Jack Benson¡¯s fingers before saying, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±


    ¡°We have the same purpose.¡± Jack Benson said, ¡°You help me, and I¡¯ll help you achieve what you want.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jamie Hall asked.


    ¡°I want Abbott Benson to live and die.¡± Jack Bensonughed, ¡°To him, Cecilia Glendon is his life, and if Cecilia Glendon is gone, then he¡¯s worse than dead, right?¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jamie Hall pushed Jack Benson away from her face and then stood up on her own, she shook her body and looked at Jack Benson condescendingly, ¡°None of you Benson family members are good!¡±


    Benson senior said the Hall family would be fine as long as she married Abbott Benson, but what happened?


    Now the Hall family is on the ropes, and yesterday Abbott Benson even threatened her that if she didn¡¯t get a divorce, in a few days, the Hall family would be removed from Greenwich!


    ¡°I told you, work with me and you¡¯ll get whatever you want.¡± Jack Benson stood up from the ground, his face did not see the angry look, but also very calm.


    Jack Benson asked Jamie Hall the same question     five years ago, only then Jamie Hall ignored it, but now ¡­N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Good.¡± She wiped a tear from her face and her eyes turned sinister, ¡°How do you want to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°First, divorce Abbott Benson.¡± Jack Benson said.


    Jamie Hall frowned, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re helping me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jack Benson said lightly, ¡°The old guy is still around, and he¡¯s a nuisance to get rid of first.¡±


    Jamie Hall certainly understand who Jack Benson mouth is referring to the old guy, but she did not expect that Jack Benson even Benson old man to get rid of.


    ¡°He¡¯s your grandfather, and you want to get rid of even him?¡±


    Jack Benson smiled coolly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t think of me as his grandson.¡±


    Especially nowadays, Benson old man has basically given up Evans Benson father and son, he knows very well that this pair of father and son on the Benson family is not half help, as long as Abbott Benson willing, he can alwayse back to take over the Benson.


    Then Benson senior would kick the father and son out of the way.


    Since grandpa is unkind, don¡¯t me him for being unrighteous!

 Chapter 296 Do you know my size?

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about it.¡± Jamie Hall didn¡¯t give Jack Benson an answer right away; it wasn¡¯t a trivial matter, and she needed to think it through.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jack Benson nodded, then raised a hand to straighten his shirt and said, ¡°I look forward to your answer.¡±


    He turned around and headed outside when he finished, and was about to leave the room when Jamie Hall¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Jack Benson stopped and turned his head to look at her, ¡°What else is going on?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa went to August City, what happened?¡± Jamie Hall now calm down after remembering, Benson senior went to August City not long, Abbott Benson came back to talk to her about the divorce, there must be something fishy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that yet?¡± Jack Benson raised an eyebrow, ¡°He wants Cecilia Glendon¡¯s baby back.¡±


    Jamie Hall frowned hard: ¡°Is that baby really Abbott¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jack Benson said, ¡°Paternity tests can¡¯t be faked.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it in Abbott¡¯s best interest to get the kids back? Why would he want to divorce me?¡± Jamie Hall couldn¡¯t understand this.


    ¡°Unless ¡­ he doesn¡¯t want that baby.¡± Jack Benson hooked his lips and smiled faintly.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jamie Hall lost his voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s not to like.¡± Jack Benson said.


    If the world except Abbott Benson himself, then the person who knows him best is Jack Benson, I¡¯m afraid.


    Jack Benson has been trying to beat Abbott Benson all his life, and his character has naturally been studied thoroughly by Jack Benson.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be ying right into his hands by divorcing him?¡± Jamie Hall remained puzzled.


    Jack Benson frowned with some impatience and was about to speak when he heard Jamie Hall say, ¡°Forget it, let me think about it.¡±


    Jack Benson just had to suppress his impatience and turn his head away.


    ¡­


    Once again, the news that Abbott Benson was getting a divorce came from the mouth of Helen Benson.


    Jane Xue was off duty today, so she took Steven Glendon out to give Cecilia Glendon some time to do her work.


    When she heard the phone ring, she took it straight over and picked it up then held it between her ear and shoulder, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon!¡± Helen Benson¡¯s almost screaming voice came over the other end of the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon felt at once that she might be going deaf.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon Sister Cecilia Glendon have you heard!¡± Helen Benson, still unaware, continued, ¡°My brother is getting a divorce!¡±


    Cecilia Glendon put down the task at hand, took the phone and switched to the other side, then rubbed her ear and said, ¡°Your brother is getting a divorce, what are you so excited about?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you excited? If he gets divorced, you¡¯ll be together! It would be great if you brought my nephew back and we could live together as a family!¡± Helen Benson said cheerfully.


    Cecilia Glendon rubbed her ears for a moment: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t stay with him if he was divorced.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Helen Benson¡¯s voice suddenly bitter down, ¡°Why ah Sister Cecilia Glendon?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon sighed, not knowing whether to be happy or sad for Helen Benson¡¯s simplicity.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as why.¡± Cecilia Glendon said lightly.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon ¡­¡± Helen Benson pouted, ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, don¡¯t you do that.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon can¡¯t help butugh again: ¡°You have grown in this pampering power, you should go to pamper my master, maybe he will take you in if he is moved.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Helen Benson beamed at the mention of Bluck, ¡°He¡¯s a piece of wood!¡±


    Helen Benson feels that she is now even stripped naked in front of him and he will not react.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Cecilia Glendon smiled, ¡°My master is still a very romantic person.¡±


    After all,ing from a romantic country, this romantic factor is inherent.


    ¡°Sister Cecilia Glendon, are you changing the subject?¡± Helen Benson quickly reacted to Cecilia Glendon¡¯s purpose.


    Cecilia Glendon helpless: ¡°You should not mention this matter again, your brother and I will not be together.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a why ¡­,¡± Helen Benson said softly, ¡°There has to be a reason.¡±


    Reason?


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart felt a little more mncholy.


    Isn¡¯t that reason obvious.


    ¡°If you¡¯re free,e hang out in August City and I¡¯ll buy you dinner.¡± Cecilia Glendon continues to change the subject.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here in a while.¡± Helen Benson is a little excited to mention it.


    Cecilia Glendon was about to ask her what she was doing here, but then suddenly thought that the opening of the Duke Hotel wasing up in a while, and that there was nothing wrong with Helen Bensoning over as Abbott Benson¡¯s sister.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon replied, ¡°Do you need me to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°No, my brother will pick me up.¡± Helen Benson said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind was still on the dress and hung up after a few words with Helen Benson.


    She wanted to seize these days to make the dress. Although there were still ten or so days until the 17th, the appearance of Benson senior hadpletely disrupted her ns, and she could only pray now that she could finish the work before Benson senior got mad.


    She was alone in the entire studio, the door was open, and the footsteps of someone walking by outside were obvious.


    Cecilia Glendon thought the footsteps were from somewhere else, but to her surprise the sound got closer and closer, andter stopped at the door of the studio.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, just assumed it was someone going the wrong way.


    But the voice paused for a moment and then suddenly rang out again, as if it hade in the studio.


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t hold her breath when she looked up to see who wasing in, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be Abbott Benson.


    ¡°How did you ¡­ you get here?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon looked at Abbott Benson with some surprise. He was still in Greenwich when Debby White called the day before yesterday, howe he came back so soon? Could it be that the divorce has been settled?


    ¡°Came to see you.¡± He spoke with an extraordinarily gentle tone.


    Cecilia Glendon wondered if he was irritated. Why else would he suddenly talk to her in such a tone?


    ¡°Go away if you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ve got work to do.¡± Cecilia Glendon was still reading the work in hand and had no time to y Tai Chi with him.


    Who knew Abbott Benson would scan the drawing in her hand and say, ¡°For me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon mumbled without looking up.


    ¡°Do you know my size?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon said faintly.


    ¡°You really know?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s tone was more than a little misced.


    Cecilia Glendon instantly thought wrong, some annoyed to look up to re at his Taylor smiling face: ¡°Then you say how big you are?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you do?¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes and eyebrows took on an extra smirk as he cupped his fingers around the soft ruler she used to measure her circumference on the table, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that without measuring me?¡±


    He fooled us again!


    Cecilia Glendon pen mmed down, gritted her teeth and stood up to snatch the soft ruler from his hand, her tone was bad: ¡°Raise your hand!¡±


    Abbott Benson is very cooperative with the hand Taylor open lift up, Cecilia Glendon still angry a face, hands from his sides to reach over to start measuring the upper circumference, this action is as if she is actively throwing her arms around the same.


    Cecilia Glendon just wanted to hurry up and finish measuring, but before she could start, the man in front of her suddenly closed his arms and took her into his embrace.

 Chapter 297 Let me hold for a while

    Abbott Benson this action to Cecilia Glendon shocked, she reflexively tried to push him away, but his hands tightened, and in the end, even hugged Cecilia Glendon some breathless.


    ¡°Abbott Benson!¡± called out Cecilia Glendon, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    It¡¯s a good thing there¡¯s no one else in the studio right now, because if someone saw Cecilia Glendon, she¡¯d have ten mouths to feed.


    ¡°Let me hold you ¡­,¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s low voice rang in Cecilia Glendon¡¯s ear with a faint rasp.


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart suddenly softened, she stopped moving, and her hands were only weakly holding on to his sides.


    Cecilia Glendon has been back for a long time, and they¡¯ve met a few times, but Abbott Benson hasn¡¯t had the chance to give her such a good hug.


    Now even just holding her like this, Abbott Benson also feels very satisfied with his heart.


    I don¡¯t know how long to hug, Cecilia Glendon maintain the position of tilting the neck are sore, see Abbott Benson is still not moving, Cecilia Glendon can not help but pat his shoulder: ¡°Hey, you hug enough? If you¡¯ve had enough, let go of me!¡±


    This person, even addicted to hugging?


    ¡°Not enough hugs.¡± Abbott Benson¡¯s muffled voice rang out, ¡°Hold it a little longer.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon rolled her eyes, which could really be what he wanted.


    She touched his waist with both hands and squeezed the soft flesh of his waist to make a strong twist.


    Even Abbott Benson couldn¡¯t help but hiss in pain this time.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He let go of Cecilia Glendon, the tips of his eyebrows frowning slightly, but his hands didn¡¯t let go of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Cecilia Glendon pped his hand away from her with a disgusted look, ¡°Are you still measuring or not? Get out if you don¡¯t, and don¡¯t interrupt my work.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon remembered in her head only five years ago Abbott Benson¡¯s size, a person even if the body is well maintained, after five years there are always some differences, so Cecilia Glendon had to measure.


    ¡°Measure it.¡± Abbott Benson took a step back, hands reTaylor open, expression serious.


    Cecilia Glendon took the soft ruler and stood slightly on tiptoe to measure it, but this time he didn¡¯t mess up, Cecilia Glendon quickly measured it, and after she wrote down thest number in her book, she threw the soft ruler away and then went back to her chair: ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡±


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Abbott Benson asked this instead of leaving.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    I¡¯ve been busy catching up on work after work, so I don¡¯t have time to eat.


    ¡°Go.¡± Abbott Benson grabbed her wrist, threw the pen out of her hand, and pulled her out by the arm without a word, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°What? Eh, let go of me first!¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t even react before Abbott Benson grabbed her and headed outside, she scrambled to grab her bag and phone, ¡°What are you mad about?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Abbott Benson asked her back as he walked away.


    ¡°¡­ have a little.¡± Cecilia Glendon is indeed a little hungry, before the busy work pressed not to remember not yet eaten this thing, this time by Abbott Benson mentioned she felt her stomach has been empty.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Abbott Benson asked.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± At this point, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want to argue anything with Abbott Benson, hungry and with little energy to talk.


    ¡°I saw a restaurant next door when I wasing up earlier, so let¡¯s go there and eat.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded.


    As they spoke the two had left the studio and Cecilia Glendon went to lock the door behind her.


    Abbott Benson went to press the elevator, and when Cecilia Glendon locked the door and came to the elevator, the two got into the elevator one after the other.


    In the elevator, Cecilia Glendon took a look at Abbott Benson, which revealed a tired look enveloping his face, with a greenish tinge under his eyes, which looked like he hadn¡¯t slept well.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to Greenwich?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked for words.


    ¡°Got back from taking care of business.¡± Abbott Benson looked at her, ¡°How did you know I was back in Greenwich?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon skimmed her lips, with Debby White, a gossip, she could not know it.


    ¡°Debby White told me that.¡±


    ¡°Then you know what I¡¯m going back to do, too.¡± Abbott Benson snapped.


    ¡°¡­ hmm.¡± Cecilia Glendon nodded, not daring to look at Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Jamie Hall has agreed to it.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Agreed?¡± Cecilia Glendon was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but look at Abbott Benson, only to see him with his head slightly tilted, one hand in his pants pocket and a slight frown at the tip of his brow, as if he was worried about something.


    ¡°What are you doing with that look on your face when she¡¯s agreed to it?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought he was upset in his mind that Jamie Hall had agreed to the divorce and said with a faint sneer.


    ¡°Grandpa has the marriage license.¡± Abbott Benson nced at her with a what¡¯s-your-face look.


    Cecilia Glendon averts her gaze and pretends to look away.


    The idea that Abbott Benson was losing sleep because he couldn¡¯t get a marriage license popped into Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind and she looked at Abbott Benson again.


    ¡°Are you divorcing Jamie Hall to keep your grandfather¡¯s n from going through?¡± Cecilia Glendon asked him.


    ¡°Half.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    In other words, half of it is because of this reason.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Not all of it, but it did clear Cecilia Glendon¡¯s mind a little.


    At least Abbott Benson is working on it, although it doesn¡¯t seem to be working so far.


    Benson senior certainly will not hand over the marriage license, no marriage license even Abbott Benson can not do anything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to help with this.¡± Cecilia Glendon withdrew her gaze, ¡°I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What do you have up your sleeve?¡± He sounded puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care what the solution is, just don¡¯t worry about it anyway.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    This matter now has Murphy Smith help, Abbott Benson divorce does not matter.


    Abbott Benson looks at the side of Cecilia Glendon¡¯s face and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    He wanted to say something else, but the elevator had already stopped on the first floor.


    Cecilia Glendon was the first to step out of the elevator, followed by Abbott Benson.


    That restaurant is right next to the studio, very close, just a few minutes away.


    Cecilia Glendon was still thinking of going back to catch up on her work after eating, so she ordered randomly. She ordered what she always eats, and when she looked up, she found Abbott Benson still browsing with the menu.


    ¡°Have you chosen yet?¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t resist urging.


    Abbott Benson lifted his eyes from the menu and gave her a look, ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Abbott Benson looked at it again and finally confirmed, ¡°Give me one just like hers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter took the menu.


    Cecilia Glendon could not help but say, ¡°If you want to eat the same as me, you should have told me earlier, and still dyed so long.¡±


    Abbott Benson narrowed his eyes, ¡°How reluctant are you to have dinner with me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was stunned by his question.


    What, is he so anxious because he thinks Cecilia Glendon won¡¯t have dinner with him?


    Cecilia Glendon subconsciously to exin, but just Taylor mouth and thought, whatever, let him misunderstand it, anyway, she will not be less a piece of meat.


    Silence fell again between the two, Cecilia Glendon quietly sipping from her ss of water, Abbott Benson just sitting in his seat watching her, his gaze stoic.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Cecilia Glendon was ufortable with his eyes, she just wanted to say can you stop staring at me, the words did not say Abbott Benson¡¯s phone rang.

 Chapter 298 Do you want to go to my house

    Abbott Benson¡¯s cell phone was on the desk, but Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t see who the caller was when it rang.


    Abbott Benson scanned the caller above, slid his finger over it, and hung up.


    Cecilia Glendon watched his movements with some dismay.


    Whose call was it, and he just hung up?


    She stole a nce at Abbott Benson, but found that the expression on his face looked like it was frozen, very cold. Especially the eyes, so cold that Cecilia Glendon did not dare to look at them.


    She couldn¡¯t help but start guessing who the caller was just now.


    After thinking for a while without an answer, it so happened that the phone rang again.


    Cecilia Glendon saw that Abbott Benson was about to hang up again, and she was busy speaking out, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, he¡¯ll probably keep calling.¡±


    Abbott Benson nced at her, and the frost inside his eyes had a hint of movement.


    Just as Cecilia Glendon he was still about to choose to hang up, he picked the phone up, picked it up, and put it to his ear.


    He didn¡¯t make a sound, but Cecilia Glendon did hear a voice on the other end of the line, couldn¡¯t hear what was said, but could tell it was a male voice.


    After an unknown amount of time, Abbott Benson finally spoke up.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Very simple three words, and then hung up, by hand also turned off the phone, the phone directly to the table.


    Cecilia Glendon watched him that series of actions, some want tough, no matter who the opposite caller is, encounter Abbott Benson this temper, probably to spit blood in anger.


    Seeing that he seems to be still angry now, Cecilia Glendon also does not want to rush up to the gun, so very quietly drink their own water, and did not say anything.


    Soon, the meal was finally served, and Cecilia Glendon wiped her hands with a wet wipe, and was about to start when she noticed that Abbott Benson was still frowning and not moving.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t resist speaking up.


    It took Abbott Benson a moment to hear her voice before he looked over at her and then pushed the te in front of him toward Cecilia Glendon: ¡°You eat.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡± She is not a pig, how can she eat for two in one meal?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Cecilia Glendon pushed the te back again, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Abbott Benson still didn¡¯t move and pushed it back to her as is: ¡°You eat.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t eat two servings.¡±


    ¡°Then eat as much as you can.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    It looks like he is determined not to touch this meal.


    Cecilia Glendon looked at the meat and veggies, it¡¯s quite good, why doesn¡¯t he eat it?


    Since he wasn¡¯t eating, Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t mind and picked up a spoon and started eating her own meal.


    As she ate, Abbott Benson watched her with his arms around her, but his mind kept thinking about other things.


    That phone call just now was from Benson senior.


    Abbott Benson came back from Greenwich and went to see Benson senior to get a marriage license from him so he could get a divorce, but naturally he was refused, so he left the hotel and came to Cecilia Glendon.


    Benson old man in the phone call the general meaning is to scold him for a woman even their children do not want, but also said Cecilia Glendon long hooked up with Smith¡¯s son, he said Cecilia Glendon is not at all as good as he saw, Cecilia Glendon and Smith¡¯s son has long been unclear This time, thewsuit Smith also want to intervene.


    Abbott Benson did not know who Smith¡¯s male son was, but earlier in the elevator, Cecilia Glendon said very clearly live, do not need his help, she said she had a solution.


    Is her solution to seek help from Smith¡¯s?


    Looking at Cecilia Glendon¡¯s serious eating, Abbott Benson wanted to ask a few times, but the words came to his lips and he held them all back.


    In the end, he is not qualified or in a position to ask Cecilia Glendon that question right now.


    ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± Just as Abbott Benson was lost in thought, Cecilia Glendon had put down her utensils and wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    Abbott Benson shook his head, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°Satiated.¡± Cecilia Glendon nods, then calls the waiter intent on paying the bill.


    But she looked down to take out the money in the interval, Abbott Benson has lowered the card to the waiter.


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon was busy stopping it, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it myself.¡±


    Abbott Benson swept her off her feet, ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford a meal?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon was speechless and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, so she watched him pay.


    After paying, the two walked out of the restaurant side by side, and once outside, it was already dark outside.


    Cecilia Glendon looks at her wristwatch, it¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock.


    She was so busy working for so long that she forgot Steven Glendon was still being taken by Jane Xue. She was busy taking out her cell phone and calling Jane Xue.


    ¡°You finally remembered me.¡± Jane Xue teased after answering the phone.


    Cecilia Glendon smiled shyly: ¡°Sorry, I was too busy to forget.


    ¡°Already back, Steven is at my house, are you done?¡± Jane Xue asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯ming over to get him.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t rush, he¡¯s watching TV now.¡± Jane Xue said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cecilia Glendon answered and then hung up the phone.


    She turned to Abbott Benson beside her and said, ¡°I have to go pick up Steven, let¡¯s split up here.¡±


    At thiste hour, the work will have to be done tomorrow.


    But the thought that tomorrow ¡­ is the deadline given by Benson senior made Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart a little heavier.


    ¡°Go over together.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°What?¡± Cecilia Glendon thought she had misheard and looked at him with some surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Abbott Benson pulled out his car keys.


    Cecilia Glendon shook her head decisively, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Abbott Benson frowned.


    Why? Because Steven Glendon wouldn¡¯t want to see him, of course.


    But such words Cecilia Glendon in front of him can not really say, only to say: ¡°sote, you look very tired, or go back to rest early, I picked up Steven and go back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re concerned about me?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could his brain circuit be any clearer?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just go back.¡± Cecilia Glendon couldn¡¯t talk to him, so she just waved her hand and walked toward her car.


    She thought Abbott Benson would catch up with her, but after walking a long way without hearing Abbott Benson¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious and stopped to look back at him.


    Abbott Benson is still standing in the same ce, tall but a little thin, white shirt in his body hard more than a touch of ascetic sense, orange light, he is like a knife carved features look handsome and elegant, he stood backlit, Cecilia Glendon can not see his eyes, but as if from the shadow part can feel it, his face must be floating a faint sadness at the moment Cecilia Glendon could not see his eyes, but it was as if she could feel from the shadows that his face must be floating with a light sadness.


    Abbott Benson is much thinner than he was five years ago.


    Cecilia Glendon felt it when she was     measuring him before, his size five years ago Cecilia Glendon remembered it perfectly, now it has all changed.


    He must have been very busy and didn¡¯t eat properly to be like this.


    Somehow, Cecilia Glendon felt a bit sorry for him.


    ¡°Do you ¡­ want to go to my house for dinner?¡± Her voice took on a bit of huskiness in the night, as well as bitterness.

 Chapter 299 They are better than you

    In fact, she regretted it after Cecilia Glendon uttered those words.


    But what is said is like water that is thrown out and cannot be retracted.


    On the way     to Jane Xue¡¯s house, neither of them said anything, and Cecilia Glendon pretended to sleep in the passenger seat, even so there seemed to be a faint touch of awkwardness in the air.


    Luckily, Jane Xue¡¯s house was not far away, and she arrived before Cecilia Glendon could clear her mind of her jumbled thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and get Steven, you wait for me down there.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this to Abbott Benson before she got out of the car and pushed the door.


    She hadn¡¯t figured out how to exin Abbott Benson¡¯s presence to Steven Glendon, but now she had to go up with her head.


    When she arrived at Jane Xue¡¯s door, Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath before ringing the doorbell.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the door to be opened and Jane Xue, dressed in her house clothes, saw her and smiled, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a real pain in the ass today.¡± Cecilia Glendon said thanks.


    ¡°What¡¯s the trouble, I¡¯m alone anyway, I¡¯d like to have someone to keep mepany.¡± Jane Xue said as she took out her slippers and gave them to her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, why don¡¯t you call Steven out for me, there are friends waiting downstairs.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    ¡°Friends?¡± Jane Xue blinked at her as soon as she heard this time, ¡°Boyfriend or girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Just give me a break.¡± Cecilia Glendon cried out.


    Jane Xue stoppedughing at her, put her slippers away, and turned inside to call Steven Glendon.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Steven Glendon walked out carrying his little book bag.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry son.¡± Cecilia Glendon knelt down and gave him a hug, ¡°I was so busy today I forgot the time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Steven Glendon patted her shoulder, rather like he was reassuring her, then turned to Jane Xue again and said, ¡°Auntie Lin, thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, go home now.¡± Jane Xue smiled and stroked Steven Glendon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re off.¡± Cecilia Glendon stood up and spoke to Jane Xue.


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Jane Xue nodded.


    Only then did Cecilia Glendon take Steven Glendon and leave.


    After entering the elevator, Cecilia Glendon hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Ate.¡± Steven Glendon said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Eaten ¡­,¡± said Cecilia Glendon, biting her lower lip.


    Steven Glendon sensed something was wrong with her and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing ¡­ is, there is someone who wille home with us for dinnerter.¡± Cecilia Glendon said this sentence when the heart inexplicably a little nervous.


    ¡°Is it a friend of Mom¡¯s?¡± Steven Glendon asked.


    This question is Cecilia Glendon difficult, she and Abbott Benson is not considered friends, exactly what kind of rtionship, she can not say.


    Just as the elevator arrived, Cecilia Glendon led him out and as she walked out of the apartment building, Cecilia Glendon saw the man standing in the doorway very clearly.


    Abbott Benson got out of the car with a cigarette in his hand, only lit but not smoked.


    Cecilia Glendon could clearly feel Steven Glendon¡¯s small, instantly clenched hand.


    She was just about to say something to Steven Glendon, but Abbott Benson over there was already looking over, and he put out the cigarette in his hand and opened the door to the trunk.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cecilia Glendon shook Steven Glendon¡¯s hand.


    Steven Glendon followed Cecilia Glendon very silently, passing by Abbott Benson without looking up, as if he didn¡¯t see him as a person.


    Cecilia Glendon had expected this oue and she sighed inwardly.


    Steven Glendon didn¡¯t say a word once he got     into the car, probably the first time he had ever been so quiet.


    Cecilia Glendon had a mind to say something to him, but then thought of Abbott Benson sitting in front of her, and finally swallowed all the words she wanted to say.


    She withdrew her eyes from looking at Steven Glendon, and as soon as she looked up she collided with Abbott Benson¡¯s gaze in the rearview mirror.


    His eyes were dark and deep, making it hard to see what was going on in his mind.


    There was a momentary nce between the two men, and after about two seconds Abbott Benson withdrew his eyes and concentrated on looking ahead.


    The first thing Cecilia Glendon did when she got home was to look in the fridge and was relieved to see that there was still food in there.


    ¡°Sit down for a while, I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡± Cecilia Glendon came out of the kitchen, her long hair already pulled back, less of a shrewdness and more of a littledy¡¯s house gesture.


    She handed Abbott Benson a ss of water: ¡°There¡¯s only in water in the house, so you¡¯ll have to make do with it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Abbott Benson said as he took it.


    ¡°Go sit in the living room.¡± Cecilia Glendon pursed her lips and smiled faintly.


    Steven Glendon is sitting in the living room, he turned on the TV, as usual, watching the news, as a child, so fond of watching the world news Cecilia Glendon is also very helpless.


    As Abbott Benson walked past, Steven Glendon nced up at him, then turned his head back to his news.


    Abbott Benson is not a good person to deal with children, not to mention the fact that the child in front of him is very hostile to him.


    The first person to speak up was Steven Glendon, after sitting there for an unknown amount of time.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± His voice was childish, but there was a touch of coldness in his tone,pletely unlike what a child like him should have.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Abbott Benson froze slightly, not reacting to what he meant by that statement.


    ¡°Why did youe to my house?¡± Steven Glendon asked again, some obvious coldness in those cool Cecilia Glendon eyes.


    Abbott Benson was momentarily amused: ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only going to get us in trouble bying here.¡± Steven Glendon said faintly.


    Abbott Benson¡¯s eyes narrowed lightly, ¡°What trouble have I caused you?¡±


    For Steven Glendon, Abbott Benson knew only that paper.


    But today, after close contact, he realized that Steven Glendon ispletely different from what he imagined.


    ¡°A lot.¡± Steven Glendon said, ¡°You should stay away from us. We haven¡¯t had this much trouble in thest five years when you weren¡¯t around.¡±


    Abbott Bensonughed, ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I think that?¡± Steven Glendon looked at the smile on his face and suddenly got a little angry inside, an undisguised anger all over his little face, ¡°You¡¯re married, why are youing to my mother?¡±


    ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t understand the reason for this with you.¡± Abbott Benson took a sip of water, then ced the ss on the table and looked ndly at Steven Glendon, ¡°This is between me and your mother.¡±


    The implication is that the matter has nothing to do with Steven Glendon.


    Steven Glendon is involved, but in the end, he¡¯s just a kid, and what can a kid do if he¡¯s smart?


    ¡°My mother has many suitors, each one better than you.¡± Steven Glendon wondered why, with so many good people Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t want, she had to be dead set on the man in front of her?


    Steven Glendon doesn¡¯t think he deserves his mom.


    ¡°Steven Glendon!¡± rang out Cecilia Glendon¡¯s voice in suppressed anger.

 Chapter 300 Mom still likes him, right? (THE END)

    Cecilia Glendon just came out to get something and then heard Steven Glendon¡¯s words, and suddenly her face sank.


    When Steven Glendon looked up at the sound of voices, he saw Cecilia Glendon standing in the kitchen doorway with a grim face, apparently, their words were heard by Cecilia Glendon.


    Steven Glendon didn¡¯t exin anything, just put the things in his hands, then got up from the couch and went straight back to his room.


    ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Abbott Benson said, looking back at her.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cecilia Glendon opened her mouth to speak, but found herself at a loss for words.


    She knew Steven Glendon was fighting for her to say that, but Abbott Benson was Steven Glendon¡¯s father, and he shouldn¡¯t have spoken to Abbott Benson in that tone.


    Cecilia Glendon sinks a breath and turns her head back to the kitchen, where she closes the door behind her, trying to block out everything outside.


    But a short timeter, the kitchen door was thrown open and she turned around to see Abbott Benson walk in.


    ¡°What are you doing in here with all the grease and smoke?¡± Cecilia Glendon said indifferently.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a kid.¡± Abbott Benson didn¡¯t walk in, just stood by the door, leaning slightly, leaning against the doorframe, arms over his chest, and whispering.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cecilia Glendon turned her back on Abbott Benson without turning around, some regret in her tone.


    She knew that Steven Glendon was just a child, perhaps because Steven Glendon had given her the impression of knowing too much before, so she felt that words like that should note out of his mouth, but ignored the fact that he was a child himself.


    ¡°Go apologize to him.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Later.¡± Cecilia Glendon took a deep breath, ¡°Make dinner first.¡±


    ¡°Now.¡± Abbott Benson stepped forward and took Cecilia Glendon¡¯s wrist, forcing her movements to a halt.


    Cecilia Glendon frowned at him, only to find a serious expression floating on his face.


    She thought she was mistaken, but after blinking, the expression on Abbott Benson¡¯s face remained unchanged.


    In his heart, he also cares about Steven Glendon, right?


    Cecilia Glendon is a little unsure.


    ¡°Okay.¡± In the end, Cecilia Glendon just had to put her hands down andpromise, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me here.¡± Abbott Benson said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon took the bib off and set it aside, then left the kitchen.


    The door to Steven Glendon¡¯s room was closed. Cecilia Glendon held the handle and tried it, and it wasn¡¯t unlocked.


    ¡°Steven,¡± Cecilia Glendon raised her hand and knocked on the door, ¡°I¡¯ming in?¡±


    There was no movement inside, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words.


    But Cecilia Glendon knew he was angry with himself and didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.


    Cecilia Glendon pushed the door open. There was no light on inside the room, only a small bookmp glowing faintly at the desk.


    And Steven Glendon is sitting at the table, theputer is not on, just sitting like that, the small figure with his back to her, in the dim light, let people do not feel some heartache.


    Cecilia Glendon closed the door behind her, walked behind Steven Glendon and sat down at the foot of the bed: ¡°Steven, it was mommy¡¯s fault just now, mommy shouldn¡¯t have been mad at you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Steven Glendon also drops his head and looks like he doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to Cecilia Glendon.


    ¡°Does Mom still like him?¡± After a moment, Steven Glendon¡¯s faintly husky voice rang out with a few dulcet tones.


    Cecilia Glendon froze for a moment at his question, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Mom still likes him, right.¡± This time it wasn¡¯t a question, but a yes.


    Before Cecilia Glendon could respond, Steven Glendon looked up again, his delicate little face full of gloom: ¡°I don¡¯t understand, after all the things he¡¯s done to hurt you, why do you still like him?¡±


    The question asked Cecilia Glendon¡¯s heart slightly shocked, still like Abbott Benson?


    Maybe so. ¡­ If you don¡¯t like it, howe you asked him so impulsively before if he wanted toe back for dinner.


    Even afraid Steven Glendon counted all those men who had pursued her before to Abbott Benson.


    But like this thing, where there is a why.


    Like is like, love is love, there is never any reason.


    ¡°When you have a girl you liketer, you will understand.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t know how to exin to Steven Glendon that those so-called love affairs were not eptable for Steven Glendon¡¯s age.


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Steven Glendon shook his head.


    ¡°Steven ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Steven Glendon intended Cecilia Glendon¡¯s words, a pair of bright and shining eyes looked at Cecilia Glendon, and said word by word, ¡°Even if he is my father, I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon is the closest person in the world to Steven Glendon, and the only family he has.


    Even if Abbott Benson is his father, he will not forgive him for what he did to hurt Cecilia Glendon in the first ce.


    But that¡¯s fine, Abbott Benson doesn¡¯t like him anyway, does he?


    ¡°You will change this ideater.¡± Cecilia Glendon although want to reverse Steven Glendon heart on Abbott Benson prejudice, but she also understand Steven Glendon nature like her, the bones are stubborn, now to tell him all this is useless, maybe even make him more hate Abbott Benson.


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Steven Glendon said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°You y by yourself, I have to go cook.¡± Cecilia Glendon didn¡¯t argue with him, just stroked his head before getting up and walking away.


    She went to the door and was about to open it and go out when she heard Steven Glendon ask her again, ¡°Is Mom going to be disappointed in me if I say this?¡±


    Cecilia Glendon turns her head, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°In your heart, you still want me to like him, don¡¯t you?¡± In the twilight, Steven Glendon¡¯s eyes were a little dull.


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice whether you like it or not, and I¡¯m not going to force you.¡± Cecilia Glendon said.


    Steven Glendon fell silent.


    Cecilia Glendon waited for a moment, seeing that he was not about to speak again, before opening the door and walking out.


    When Cecilia Glendon¡¯s footsteps faded away, Steven Glendon turned back and continued to sit in front of the table, thinking about his own business.


    When Cecilia Glendon reappeared in the kitchen, Abbott Benson stopped moving in his hands and asked her, ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cecilia Glendon looked up at him before she responded to what he was asking, ¡°Pretty much. He¡¯s got that temper, he¡¯ll be fine when he gets up in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I shouldn¡¯t havee today.¡± Abbott Benson said slightly self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Cecilia Glendon waved her hand, ¡°He was spoiled by me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go out, I¡¯ll get the rest.¡±


    Cecilia Glendon seemed to be not wanting to say anything more on the matter as she stepped forward to take the work from Abbott Benson¡¯s hands and shooed him aside.


    But Abbott Benson didn¡¯t go out either, just stood in the kitchen and watched her.


    Such scenes gradually ovepped with the memories inside Abbott Benson¡¯s head, and he had the feeling that it was still five years ago, and he and Cecilia Glendon, as before, had never been apart.


    ¡°How have you been doing all these years abroad?¡±


    Abbott Benson¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Cecilia Glendon, and Cecilia Glendon¡¯s hand trembled as the knife almost cut her finger.


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!